THE WORKS
OF
ALEXANDER POPE
.
- — /
S9C,
OP
ALEXANDER 'POPE!
NEW EDITION.
SEVERAL HUNDRED UNPUBLISHED LETTERS, AND OTHER
NEW MATERIALS.
COLLECTED IN PART BY THE LATE
RT HON. JOHN WILSON CROKER.
WITH INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES
BV
REV. WHITWELL ELWIN
AND
WILLIAM JOHN COURTHOPE.
VOL. V.
THE LIFE AND INDEX.
WITH PORTRAIT.
DIFFICILE EST PEOPRIE COMMUNIA DICERE.'
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1889.
The right of Translation is reserved.]
LONDON
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFR1ARS.
PR
Mo
V.K
BY WILLIAM JOHN COURTHOPE, M.A.
•DIFFICILE EST PROPRIE COMMUNIA DICERE.'
WITH PORTRAIT AFTER THE BUST BY ROUBILLAC.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1889.
[27<e riyht of Translation is reserved.]
BRADBUBV,
LONDON :
EW, ft CO., «*«.*, WH«»H.A«,.
TO
THE VERY EEVEREND
CHARLES JOHN VAUGHAN, D.D.,
DEAN OP LLANDAFP; MASTER OF THE TEMPLE;
HEAD-MASTER OF HARROW SCHOOL BETWEEN 1844-1859 ;
AND TO
THE VERY REVEREND
HENRY MONTAGU BUTLER, D.D.,
MASTER OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE;
HEAD-MASTER OF HARROW SCHOOL BETWEEN 1859-1885
CONTAINING THE 'LIFE OF POPE,
is
VERY GRATEFULLY DEDICATED BY
THEIR FORMER PUPIL.
THE AUTHOR,
FRONTISPIECE.
BUST OF ALEXANDER POPE,
From the Original Clay Model in the possession of Mr. JOHN MURRAY,
the Publisher.
PREFACE.
IN excuse for the delay in the appearance of the
volume that completes this Edition, I have only to
plead limited leisure, and the difficulties inherent in a
subject as thorny and intricate as has ever served to
perplex a biographer. The least of these is the task of
giving an appearance of freshness to a tale which has
been already ten times told. It is evident that the
many new facts respecting Pope and his surroundings
which have been brought to light in the present
generation, and the marked changes which have mani-
fested themselves in the taste of society, have rendered
it necessary to set the character and genius of the
poet in a light different from that in which they were
presented by earlier critics. The really perplexing
problem is how to place these new facts and these
changes of taste in such just perspective and propor-
tion, as may at once satisfy the claims of truth, and
do justice to the memory of one of the most famous
names in English Literature.
All the early biographies of Pope, with the excep-
tion of Johnson's, have, more or less, the character
vi PREFACE.
of critical pamphlets. Each of them betrays very
plainly the hand of a partizan, and a determination tc
support some theory in regard to Pope's character and
genius. They thus form the links in a long chain
of literary controversy. Warburton's edition is an
answer to Bolingbroke's attack upon Pope's memory :
Warton's Essay on the Genius of Pope answers War-
burton : Bowies' edition embodies and extends the
principles of Warton : Eoscoe's is a criticism of the
criticism of Bowles. Wherever personal questions
arise, the particular animus of the literary critic is
always apparent in the work of these biographers.
They make no attempt to elucidate the private and
social allusions in Pope's satires, and though some of
them are ready enough to enliven their narratives
with gossip injurious to his character, they are very
careless about investigating its truth. This period
of biography is fitly closed with the general con-
troversy in the years 1819-1825 respecting the moral
and poetical character of Pope.
In the last generation there was a reaction to the
opposite extreme. After the first Reform Bill the
taste for personal history and antiquarianism rapidly
increased. Numerous critics now began to interest
themselves in studying the life of Pope from a merely
personal point of view. Of these by far the most
eminent was the late Mr. Dilke, to whom, more than
to any other man, biographers of Pope arc indebted for
PREFACE. vii
the materials enabling them to form a just idea of his
character. Acute, accurate, and industrious, he spared
no pains to penetrate the mystery in which the poet
loved to involve all his actions. The example set by his
papers in the l Athenseum ' was widely followed, and
every recorded incident in the poet's life was subjected
to a rigorous examination, which led to many discoveries
of real importance, but which undoubtedly tended
to overload the whole subject, and to submerge all
sense of proportion in a mass of insignificant detail.
The typical biography of this period is that by the
late Mr. Carruthers, which is admirable for its pains-
taking research and the popularity of its style, but
which suffers from two serious defects. The first
edition appeared before the revelations of Mr.
Dilke in the i Athenseum,' and though the second
edition was largely remodelled in consequence, it is
obvious that the newly discovered facts had been
published too late to enable the author to alter his
work as completely as circumstances required. More-
over Mr. Carruthers altogether ignored the critical
questions that are involved in Pope's life and works.
He seemed to be unaware that in the previous genera-
tion there had been a controversy as to the poetical
merits of Pope half as long as the siege of Troy ;
and he was content to dismiss this part of the
subject with the observation, that " criticism on the
poet's works has been exhausted : his position as an
PREFACE.
English classic has long been fixed." ^ Within a
year after these words were written the late Professor
Conington, in an essay which is a model of sound and
masculine criticism, examined Pope's claims to that
pre-eminence in * correctness ' which had previously
been disputed by De Quincey and Macaulay, while
during the last ten years Pope's poetical aims and
his place in literature have been discussed with the
greatest diversity of opinion by many writers, including
scholars of such eminence as Mr. Mark Pattison, Mr.
Matthew Arnold, and Mr. Leslie Stephen.
In dealing with the personal side of Pope's history,
I have endeavoured to follow, as far as possible, the
good example set by Johnson. Johnson well under-
stood the tortuous tendencies in Pope's character ; but
he knew that, in writing the life of a poet, it was not
his main business to moralize on his defects as a man.
His essay has therefore an air of impartiality which
distinguishes it honourably from the performances
of Pope's other biographers. It shows neither the
literary partizanship of "Warton, nor the censorious-
ness of Bowles, nor the sophistry of Warburton and
Koscoe, but gives a lively and well-proportioned
estimate of Pope's genius, with just incidental re-
flections on such passages of his conduct as naturally
call for observation. Pope's genius cannot be under-
stood without reference to his moral character, but
on the other hand his moral character must be judged
PREFACE. ix
in connection with his literary career. I have there-
fore arranged the different chapters of this biography
according to the leading episodes of his poetical life,
a division by which the development of his motives
and character can be exhibited without any serious
departure from the natural sequence of events.
The Life of Pope also involves critical questions of
the deepest interest, and in this part of the subject I
have discussed, with some minuteness, the nature and
extent of his poetical aims as denned in his own
phrase of ' correctness.' I have pleased myself with
thinking that, in following this course, I should have
had the sympathy and approval of a friend to whose
judgment, taste, and learning I owe a debt of gratitude
that I can never sufficiently acknowledge. In the Essay
on Pope to which I have already alluded, Conington
examined in considerable detail the meaning of the
word 'correctness.'1 I am happy to find myself in
substantial agreement with his conclusions, but
whereas he limited his criticism to illustrating the
operation of the principle in Pope's own works, I
have attempted to show its bearing on the course of
English poetry both before and after the age of Pope.
I am far from flattering myself that, though treating
the question as a whole, I have been able entirely to
suppress those personal inclinations by which every
1 Miscellaneous Writings, Vol. I., pp. 3-16.
x PREFACE.
man who engages in a great controversy of taste is
unconsciously biassed. But whether the opinion of
the poet's merits offered in the concluding chapter be
well-founded or not, I may be allowed to hope that,
by this historical treatment of the subject, it will be
possible to conduct any future discussion as to his
place in English Literature on grounds more definite
and positive than the arbitrary principles which
governed the controversy in the early part of this
century.
In acknowledging the assistance received in the
course of my work, my thanks are in the first place
due to the Marquis of Bath for the courtesy with which
he has allowed me to transcribe from MSB. preserved
at Longleat the letters actually written by "Wycherley
to Pope, and thus to complete the evidence as to the
methods adopted by Pope in preparing his correspon-
dence for publication. I should naturally desire to
express my obligations to all the works of living
authors which I have consulted for the purposes of
the present volume. But they are too many to enume-
rate, and I must confine myself to mentioning, among
those which I have consulted with most advantage,
Mr. Leslie Stephen's Life of Pope in the 'Men of
Letters' series, Mr. Gosse's Life of Gray in the
same series, Mr. J. A. Symonds' ' Kenaissance in
Italy,' Mr. A. J. Butler's Dante, and Mr. Churton
Collins' ' Bolingbroke.' I have also read with great
PEEFACE. xi
interest a very valuable and suggestive Essay on
Pope in the number of the ' Eevue des Deux Mondes '
for March, 1888, by M. Emile Montegut, which
shows the effect that the poet's work still produces
on the best minds in foreign countries. Finally I
must return my sincere thanks to Mr. Fortescue,
Superintendent of the Eeading Eoom of the British
Museum, for the unfailing kindness he has shown in
providing me with every convenience for research
on the too few occasions on which I have been
able to avail myself of the resources of the Museum
Library.
W. J. C.
ERRATA.
Pages 62 and 356. For " Conceptualists " read " Conceptistas."
Page 104. For " quatre temps on vigile," read " quatre temps ou vigile."
„ 163, For " letting his imagination monopolise the action he was about
to describe in English verse," read " letting the action, &c.,
monopolise his imagination."
„ 170. Stanza ii. v. 1. After " Did I not see" insert "thee."
„ 186. Note 2. For « Vol. X." read " Vol. IX."
„ 246. In sentence beginning : " It does not indeed follow that, because
he failed," omit " that."
„ 262. For " to whom he was married later in the same year," read,
" to whom he had been married earlier in the same year."
„ 291. For "clandestine correspondence" read "clandestine publica-
tion."
„ 349. For " when she wrote to him her first dated letter," read "when
he wrote to her, &c."
„ 359. For " for forms of faith " read " for modes of faith."
„ 371. For " by the common language of the peasantry," read " in the
common language, &c."
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
PAGE
PARENTAGE AND EDUCATION. 1688—1700 ... 1
CHAPTER II.
IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 1700—1712.
Life at Binfield— Translation of Statius— The ' Pastorals '— ' Windsor
Forest '— ' The Messiah ' 13
CHAPTER III.
'ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 1711.
Opposite Judgments on the Poem — Imitation of Nature — Origin of
False Wit — Authority of the Classics — Effects of the ' Essay ' on
Public Taste . 38
CHAPTER IV.
INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 1704—1713.
Correspondence with Wycherley, Cromwell, and Gary 11 — Will's Coffee
House — Button's — Addison — Rowe — Steele — Jervas — Completion
of ' Windsor Forest ' — Prologue to ' Cato ' — Satires on Dennis and
Ambrose Philips 71
v
CHAPTER V.
'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 1712—1714.
Early Version — ' La Secchia Rapita ' — ' Le Lutrin ' — ' The Dispensary ' —
Superiority of ' The Rape of the Lock ' to all other Mock-Heroic
Poems , 92 L
CONTEXTS.
CHAPTER VI.
LIFE IN LONDON AND AT CHISWICK AFTER THE REVOLUTION
OF 1714. 1714—1717.
PAGE
Changes produced by the death of Queen Anne — ' Temple of Fame ' —
Pope's first visit to Bath — His ' Farewell to London ' — Removal
from Windsor Forest to Chiswick — Friendship with Gay and
Quarrels with Curll and Gibber 11G
CHAPTER VII.
POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 1708—1718.
Mrs. Nelson — ' Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady '—Lady
M. W. Montagu and the ' Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard ' — Corres-
pondence with Lady M. W. Montagu — Correspondence with Teresa
and Martha Blount .128
CHAPTER VIII.
THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 1713—1720.
Origin of the Translation — Difficulties of the Work — Quarrel with
Addison — Comparison of Pope's Translation with Chapman's and
Worsley's — Stanton Harcourt — Gay's ' Welcome from Greece ' . . 148
CHAPTER IX.
LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 1720—1726.
Lord Bathurst — Villa at Twickenham — The South Saa Bubble — Atter-
bury's Plot — Edition of Shakespeare — Translation of the Odyssey 179
^ CHAPTER X.
THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 1726—1737.
The ' Miscellanies ' — Origin of the ' Dunciad ' — Its motives as de-
scribed by Cleland and Savage — Its real motives — Pope's causes of
quarrel with the various persons satirised — The Grub Street Journal 211
-I CHAPTER XL
THE 'ESSAY ON MAN' AND THE 'MORAL ESSAYS.' 1729—1733.
Bolingbroke's Influence on Pope — Epistle to Burlington on ' Taste ' —
Character of Timon — Epistle to Bathurst on ' The Use of Riches ' —
Reason for the anonymous publication of the ' Essay on Man ' —
Merits and Defects of the Essay 232
CONTENTS. xv
CHAPTER XII.
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 1733—1735.
PAGE
Death of Gay — ' First Imitation of Horace ' — ' Verses to the Imitator of
Horace ' and ' Letter to a Doctor of Divinity ' — ' Letter to a Noble
Lord' — 'Epistle to Arbuthnot' — Death of Pope's Mother and of
Arbuthnot 254
CHAPTER XIII.
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 1729—1741.
Edition of Wycherley's Works — Clandestine Dealings with Curll — Sur-
reptitious Edition of Correspondence in 1735 — Authorised Edition
of 1737 — Publication of Correspondence with Swift . . . . 279
CHAPTER XIV.
POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 1733—1740.
Death of Peterborough — Despondency of Swift — The Political Situation
— The Third Moral Essay — The Opposition and the Prince of
Wales — Introduction of Pope to the Prince — ' Epistle to Augustus '
— ' Seventeen Hundred and Thirty-eight ' — Secession of the Oppo-
sition from Parliament — Conferences at Pope's Villa — ' 1740 ' . 301
CHAPTER XV.
THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 1739—1744.
Pope assists Dodsley, Savage, and Johnson — Attack of Crousaz on the t"
' Essay on Man' — Warburton — The. 'New Dunciad' — Quarrel with
Gibber — Ralph Allen — Martha Blount and the Aliens— Pope's
Will — Last Illness and Death — Bolingbroke's attack on Pope's
memory — Character of Atossa 325
CHAPTER XVI.
THE PLACE OF POPE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Difference betweeu the Greek and the Mediseval Idea of Nature — Decay
of the Mediaeval Idea — Revival of Classical Principles of Criticism
— Pope's principles of Poetical Conception and Poetical Diction —
Objections to his principles and practice — Historical survey of the
Revival of the Romantic principle — Warton — Bowles — Controversy
respecting Pope in 1819 — Rise of the Lake School — Wordsworth's
theory of Poetical Conception and Poetical Diction — Coleridge's
opinion — Examination of the Theory of Wordsworth and Coleridge
— Matthew Arnold's view of Pope's place in English Literature —
Conclusion . . 352 'v'
CONTENTS.
APPENDICES.
APPENDIX I.
PAGE
LETTERS FROM WYCHERLEY TO POPE. . 387
APPENDIX II.
LETTERS PROM POPE TO SARAH, DUCHESS OP MARLBOROUGH . . 408
APPENDIX III.
A LETTER TO A NOBLE LORD 423
APPENDIX IV.
THE CHARACTER OP KATHERINE, LATE DUCHESS OP BUCKING-
HAMSHIRE AND NORMANBY ... .441
CORRIGENDA 445
INDEX 449
THE LIFE
OF
ALEXANDEE POPE.
LIFE OF POPE.
CHAPTER I.
PARENTAGE AND EDUCATION.
1688—1700.
ALEXANDER POPE was born on the 21st of
year which, in its relation to the character of his genius, and
to the direction which under his influence English literature took
during the eighteenth century, is full of interest and signifi-
cance. Seven months later in the same year James II., by his
flight from England, left vacant the throne of his ancestors,
and severed the links which had hitherto bound the crown to
the people. Up to this date the caprice or discretion of the
reigning Monarch had been among the most powerful factors in
the formation of English taste. Elizabeth and the first three
Stuarts had all possessed enough of literary instinct to leave
an impress of their character on contemporary poetry, while
the Court, as the central institution of English social life, had
exercised a controlling influence over every art that addressed
itself to the imagination. The painter, the musician, the
player (the King's peculiar servant) the University student,
made it the object of their respective ambitions to paint the
Sovereign's portrait, to solemnise the services in his Chapel, to
relieve the tedium of his leisure moments, and to separate his
language in as marked a manner as possible from the idiom of
the vulgar. Hence, when the legitimate branch of the House of
Stuart was excluded from the succession, the hereditary throne
VOL. v. B
2 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. i.
exchanged for one resting on a Parliamentary title, native
sovereigns succeeded by kings who neither understood the
language nor shared the sympathies of the people, the same
causes which had effected a breach in the continuity of political
order, produced also a revolution in the form of literary ex-
pression.
With the hereditary Monarchy, declined, if it did not im-
mediately disappear, the spiritual influence which had hitherto
moulded the taste and imagination of Society. Though the Re-
formation had vitally affected the national spirit, the mediaeval
system of theology, retaining its hold on the institutions of. the
country, had preserved the old forms of expression with but
slight external modifications. Elizabeth and her two immediate
successors, strongly Anglican in their principles, leant to the
ceremonial of the ancient Church : Charles II. and James II.
were secret or avowed Roman Catholics : the Universities
kept up in their lectures and disputations all the framework of
the scholastic logic. In a thousand subtle ways the education
of the country was affected by modes and methods of thought
having their roots in the old forms of religion. A Revolution,
which had for its main object the establishment of a Protestant
dynasty, necessarily produced a corresponding effect on the
hitherto unbroken tradition of Catholic scholasticism.
This scholasticism had been faithfully reflected in the poetry
of the seventeenth century. It had mixed itself even with
the Puritanism of Milton, who, in his * Paradise Lost,' as Pope
afterwards said with justice, often makes ' God the Father turn
a school divine.' The controversy between the Churches had
formed the argument of Dryden's ' Hind and Panther,' as the
general religious uncertainty of the times had found expression
in his ' Religio Laici.' Most of all had the spirit of the schools
influenced that remarkable series of poets from Donne to
Cowley, generally known by the title of 'metaphysical,' in
whose works, as in a mirror; may be seen, at their last ebb,
the play of the time-honoured ideas which had once inspired
the fancy of mediaeval Europe. On the other hand, the forms
CHAP, i.] PARENTAGE AND EDUCATION. 3
and forces, out of which was to spring the new social fabric,
were at the date of Pope's birth already manifesting themselves.
While the philosophy of Bacon had not yet superseded that of
Aristotle in the studies of the Universities, the inductive
methods of science were always winning in society at large an
increasing number of adherents. Locke's ' Essay on the Under-
standing ' was completed the year before the Revolution ;
and the same year had seen the publication of a book which
was itself to revolutionise the world of physical science—
the ' Principia ' of_Newton. The Deists also, who, since the
days of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, had been a growing sect
in England, now began to exercise a perceptible influence on
the course of religious thought.
Similar tendencies were visible in the sphere of written
language. The place of the accent on words was indeed almost
settled, and for nearly a century the poets had contracted the
final syllable 'ed' in the past participle, an important step
towards the definite determination of the standard ; but traces
of the old fashion still remained in some of the inflexions of
verbs, and in the use of the expletives 'do' and 'did.' A
certain conscious archaism of thought, encouraged by the
example of Spenser, had been cultivated late in the seven-
teenth century by the ' metaphysical ' school of poets, while
affectations in language of an exactly opposite kind were
practised by the imitators of classical antiquity, either, as in
the case of the Euphuists, by the excessive use of antithesis,
or by the lavish coinage of words derived from the Latin.
Between these two extreme tendencies the new school of
poetry, founded by Waller, was gradually forming a poetical
diction on social idioms, refined by the style of the best classical
authors, with whose works the general reader was becoming
familiar through the medium of frequent translations. Thus
in all directions, amid the clash of opposing forces, Catholic
and Protestant, Whig and Tory, Aristotelian and Baconian,
Medievalist and Classicist, the year 1688 found society in
England in a state of unsettlement and confusion.
B2
4 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. i.
The poet who learned to harmonise all these conflicting
principles in a form of versification so clear and precise that
for fully a hundred years after he began to write it was
accepted as the established standard of metrical music, occu-
pied politically and socially a position of remarkable isolation.
His parents were, both of them, Roman Catholics. Of his
father's family very little is certainly known. When Pope
was engaged in his war with the Dunces, the latter sought to
mortify him by taunting him with the obscurity of his birth,
pretending in various pamphlets that he was the son of a
/bankrupt, a hatter, or a farmer.1 By way of reply to these
I false reports the poet credited himself with a lineage much
\ more splendid but no less fabulous. In his ' Epistle to Arbuth-
\not ' he asserted —
" Of gentle blood (part shed in honour's cause
While yet in Britain honour had applause)
Each parent spmng —
and in a note on another verse in the poem he said : " Mr.
Pope's father was of a gentleman's family in Oxfordshire, the
head of which was the Earl of Downe, whose sole heiress
married the heir of Lindsay." : The Earl of Guildford, how-
ever, who inherited the estates of the Earls of Downe, and had
examined their descent, could find in it nothing to confirm
this claim, and a cousin of Pope's, Richard Potinger, said that
he had himself never heard of this 'fine pedigree,' and
" what is more, he had an old maiden aunt equally related, a
great genealogist, who was always talking of her family, but
never mentioned this circumstance. — on which she certainly
would not have been silent had she known anything of it.
Mr. Pope's grandfather was a clergyman of the Church of
England in Hampshire. He placed his son, Mr. Pope's father,
with a merchant at Lisbon, where he became a convert to
1 See note to 'Epistle to Arbuth- Son,' published in 1728.
not,' v. 381. He was called the son of : Note to v. 381.
a farmer in 'Farmer Pope and his
CHAP, i.l PARENTAGE AND EDUCATION. 5
Popery." ' Accepting this statement, which appears to be
made on good authority, it would appear to be not improbable,
though it is by no means certain, that the poet's grandfather
was one Alexander Pope, Rector of Thruxton in Hampshire,
who died in 1645.2 Alexander Pope, his son, and the poet's
father, is said to have been a posthumous child.3
On the mother's side the lineage can be much more easily
traced. The note in the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' before re-
ferred to says : " His mother was the daughter of William
Turner, Esq., of York ; she had three brothers, one of whom
was killed ; another died in the service of King Charles ; the
eldest following his fortunes, and becoming a general officer in
Spain, left her what estate remained after the sequestrations
and forfeitures of her family." The Turners were a family of
small landowners in Yorkshire, the founder of which, Robert
Turner, acquired some wealth as a "wax-chandler in the reign
of Henry the Eighth." One of his descendants, Philip Turner,
married Edith, the daughter of William Gylminge, vintner of
York, and had seven children, of whom William, the father of
the poet's mother, was the fifth. To him Lancelot Turner, his
uncle, bequeathed the bulk of his fortune, including the manor
of Towthorpe, and a rent-charge on the manor of Ruston,
which came into the possession of Pope's father on his marriage
into the Turner family, and is mentioned in his will. William
Turner married Thomasine Newton, a member of a good
family at Thorpe, in Yorkshire, and had by her seventeen
children, Edith, the poet's mother, and her grandmother
Turner's namesake, being one of them. Of the other children,
besides the sons mentioned in the note in the ' Epistle to
Arbuthnot,' the only one connected with the history of the
poet was Christiana, who married Samuel Cooper, a portrait
painter of reputation, and a friend of Butler, author of
1 Warton's edition of Pope's 3 P. T. to Curll. See Vol. VI. 423.
Works, vol. iv. 53. 4 ' Pope : Additional Facts concern-
- 'Pope: his Descent and Family ing his Maternal Ancestry.' By
Connections,' By Joseph Hunter, Robert Davies.
6 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. I.
' Hudibras.' Christiana's husband died in 1672. She herself
lived till 1693, and remembered in her will her nephew,
Alexander Pope, who was also her godson. She leaves him
" my painted China dish, with a silver foote, and a dish to sett
it in, and after my sister Elizabeth Turner's decease, I give
him all my bookes, pictures, and meddalls, sett in gold or
otherwise."
Edith Turner was Alexander Pope's second wife. On his
return from Lisbon he seems to have followed the trade of a
linendraper in Broad Street, London, and the Register of St.
Bennet-Fink shows that on the 12th August, 1679, he buried
his first wife, Magdalen, by whom he had one daughter, the
Magdalen Racket whom the poet frequently speaks of in his
correspondence as his sister.1 After his second marriage he
removed his business to Lombard Street, where his son
was born, both parents being at the time more than forty
years old. From this date up to the little Alexander's
twelfth year, when, as he himself tells us, his father removed
him to Binfield, the history of the family is almost a blank.
There is nothing to show how long the father continued to
pursue his business, or when he acquired the property at
Binfield. He seems to have made a small fortune in trade,
which, according to Hearne the antiquary, an accurate reporter,
brought him an income of three or four hundred a year.*
It has been assumed on the most shadowy evidence that,
before making his purchase in Windsor Forest, he re-
sided at Kensington ; 3 on the other hand it is natural
to suppose that many reasons may have conspired to make him
desire a residence at some distance from London immediately
after the Revolution ; * nor can anything be argued from his
son's expression, recorded by Spence, that when he was about
twelve years old ' he went with his father into the Forest.' 5
1 'Papers of a Critic, 'p. 176. to Curll in 1733 (see Vol. VI. p.
2 ' Hearne's Diary,' 1718, Dec. 17. 424), and there does not seem to be
3 Bowies' ' Life of Pope,' p. 18. any reason for disbelieving it.
4 This is P, T.'s account as given 5 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' p. 193,
CHAP, i.] PARENTAGE AND EDUCATION. 7
Such a phrase may mean no more than at this age he was
taken from school to live at home.
Very little is recorded of his childhood. Mrs. Racket, his
half-sister, relates that, while he was a child in coats, a cow,
that was being driven by the place where he was at play,
struck at him with her horns, tore off his hat, wounded him
in the throat, and trampled on him.1 In these early days his
shape, it appears, was not deformed. A cousin of his, a
Mr. Mannick, told Spence that, in the picture of him drawn
when he was about ten years old, his face was round,
plump, pretty, and of a fresh complexion, and that it was
the perpetual application he fell into in his twelfth year
that changed his form and ruined his constitution.2 He is
said to have been a child of a particularly sweet disposition,
which exhibited itself in the musical tones of his voice,
so that his friends called him ' the little nightingale ' ;
and this characteristic, according to Southerne the dramatist,
survived even in the vexations and animosities of his declining
years.
His education was superficial and desultory. He tells us
that he was taught his letters fey an old aunt, perhaps — for he
was a precocious child — his godmother, Christiana Cooper.
Writing he learned for himself by copying printed books, a
practice which he long continued. Johnson pronounces that
" his ordinary hand was not elegant," but this judgment seems
to have been founded on the observation of the specimens pre-
served in the 'Translation of the Iliad,' an obviously unfair
test. Richardson, son of the painter, on the other hand, who was
well acquainted with his writing, after transcribing the various
readings of ' Windsor Forest,' adds in a note, " Altered from
the first copy of the author's own hand, written out beautifully,
as usual, for the criticism and perusal of his friends." All the
fair copies of Pope's MSS. that I have myself seen entirely
1 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' p. 5. A on another occasion, see Spence,
slightly different account of the same ' Anecdotes,' p. 267.
incident was given by Mrs. Racket 2 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' p. 26.
8 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. I.
justify this description; the character of the letters is fine,
clear, and scholarly.
His first regular instructor was Bannister, a Roman Catholic
priest, who, after the manner of the Jesuits, taught him Latin
and Greek at the same time. This was when he was eight
years of age. In the following year he was sent to a Roman
Catholic seminary at Twyford, near Winchester.1 Here,
according to his own account, he unlearnt whatever he had
gained from his first tutor, and was in a little time removed by
his parents, in consequence of a severe whipping from his
master, on whom he had written a satire.2 He was next
placed under the charge of one Thomas Deane, who kept a
school, first at Marylebone and afterwards at Hyde Park
Corner. Deane had been a Fellow of University College,
Oxford, and is described by Anthony Wood as " the creature
and convert" of the notorious Obadiah Walker, Master of
that College in the time of James II. / After the Revolution '
he was declared ' non-socius,' and he appears to have been
zealous in defence of his principles, for Wood says that in
1691 he stood in the pillory under the name of Thomas
Franks.3 It may be supposed that his sufferings enlisted
the sympathies of the Roman Catholics, who, in spite of his
glaring incapacity as a schoolmaster, helped him to support
himself by teaching. Pope says that all he learned under
him was " to construe a little of Tully's Oifices." " His
scholars were left to follow their own devices, and Pope
took advantage of his leisure to compose here his first and last
1 Mr. Carruthers rather needlessly which still flourishes, and which, in
supposes that Twyford in Berkshire .the time of Warton, who was Head-
may have been the place where Pope Master of Winchester, had appro-
was at school. Pope himself told priated the honour of having had a
Spence that it was Twyford near share in Pope's education.
Winchester (Spence's 'Anecdotes,' 2 Mrs. Racket's evidence in Spence's
p. 8). The Roman Catholic school 'Anecdotes,' p. 206.
in this place seems to have been dis- 3 Anthony Wood's ' Athense Oxoni-
continued about the beginning of the enses,' vol. iv., p. 451.
last century, and was succeeded by 4 Spence, ' Anecdotes,' p. 204.
the well-known Protestant school
CHAP. I.]
PARENTAGE AND EDUCATION.
acted tragedy by stringing together a number of speeches out
of Ogilby's Homer interspersed with verses made by himself.
His schoolfellows were persuaded to perform this ; the part of
Ajax being played by Deane's gardener. Vain, meddlesome,
and, as the poet describes him to Caryll, " all his life a dupe
to some project or other," Deane, while he thus neglected his
immediate duties, saw his school gradually decline; and in 1727,
being once more in prison, he applied for relief to Pope, who,
with his usual ready benevolence, took steps to keep him out
of the way of harm and publication by providing him with a
small pension.1 After leaving Deane's school he was taken by
his father to the Forest and placed under a fourth priest, with
whom he only remained a few months. " This," he says,
" was all the teaching I ever had, and, God knows, it extended
a very little way." 2
The circumstances of Pope's birth and education give him
an exceptional place among the English poets, and must be
taken into account in judging of his character and con-~\
duct in episodes which will hereafter be described. No \
English poet had yet been trained in a manner so inde-
pendent of the life and institutions of his country. Chaucer, Jr
Spenser, Milton, Dryden, and Addison were all members of an
English University : the three last had been educated in the
great English public schools, in which they had acquired an
early appreciation of the general principles of English society,
and of the accepted standards of taste and language. PopeA
on the other hand, lived all his early life in the solitude of
Windsor Forest, the child of parents imperfectly educated
and indulgent to his every whim, and under the religious
guidance of those who, themselves proscribed and perse-
cuted, regarded with perhaps not unnatural indulgence
the use of equivocation as an instrument of self-
1 See Letter to Caryll, March 28
[1727]. Deane died at Maiden Nov.
10, 1735. It would seem probable
that he subsisted ''or the latter years
of his life on Pope's pension. 'Athente
Oxonienses,' vol. iv., p. 451.
2 Spence, ' Anecdotes,' p. 193.
10 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. i.
f defence.1 The effect of this early isolation on his character
was unquestionably pernicious. In the sole company of his
hooks he acquired habits of self-consciousness that clung
to him through life. He knew nothing of that manly conflict
between equals which does so much to strengthen and
correct the character of boys in an English public school.
He thus entered upon his struggle with society with a
boundless appetite for fame, but with his vanity and self-will
fostered by the admiring fondness of all about him, and with
an ignorance of the measure applied by public opinion to the
tricks and plots for which he had by nature a strong propensity.
Intellectually, on the other hand, his secluded education
was not without its advantages. He himself told Spenee that
he thought his want of a public-school training had been no
//loss to him, as he had been forced to read for the sense,
whereas schoolboys generally were forced to read for the
words — a judgment which he afterwards embodied in the
last book of the ' Dunciad,' where he gives what pretends to
be an accurate description of the methods of instruction
practised in English schools :
" To ask, to guess, to know, as they commence,
As fancy opens the quick springs of sense ;
We ply the memory, we load the brain,
Bind rebel wit and double chain on chain ;
Confine the thought to exercise the breath,
And keep them in the pale of words till death." 2
In this opinion there was more pique than sincerity, for no
one can have known better than himself, after all his labours
of translation, the value of verbal scholarship, and none would
have been quicker to acknowledge it, if it had not been for his
quarrels with Bentley and Theobald. But beyond scholarship,
public school discipline would have added little to his
mental resources. The course of learning it prescribes is,
by general acknowledgment, well qualified to develop taste
1 See letter from Pope to Teresa 2 'Dunciad,' Book IV., 155. Com-
Blount of Aug. 16, 1716. pare also Spenee, 'Anecdotes, 'p. 280.
CHAP. I.] PARENTAGE AND EDUCATION. 11
and discernment, but Pope had from nature what others
acquire by cultivation, a judgment preternaturally strong
and penetrating, and an instinct of propriety hardly ever
at fault. His mind, equipped with an exquisite sense of
form and order, rather than fertile in original thought, re-
quired to be stimulated by the conceptions of others, so that
the irregular course of self-education which he pursued served
admirably to expand his genius.
U
" When," he said to Spence, " I had done with my priests, I took to
reading by myself, for which I had a very great eagerness and enthu-
siasm, especially for poetry : and in a few years I had dipped into a
great number of the English, French, Italian, Latin, and Greek poets.
This I did without any design but that of pleasing myself, and got the
languages by hunting after the stories in the several poets I read ;
rather than read the books to get the languages. I followed every-
where as my fancy led me, and was like a boy gathering flowers in the
field just as they fell in his way."1
Such desultory reading would have been almost impossible
for him at a public school ; it would certainly have been
disapproved. Joseph Warton was a man of taste and refine-
ment, but he was a typical schoolmaster, and his strictures on
the Roman poets of the post- classical ages suggest the amount
of indulgence which would have been shown at Winchester
or Westminster to Pope's liking for Statius. "It were to
be wished," he says, "that no youth of genius were even
suffered to look into Statius, Lucan, Claudian, or Seneca,
authors who, by their forced conceits, by their violent meta-
phors, by their swelling epithets, by their want of a just
decorum, have a strong tendency to dazzle and mislead inex-
perienced minds and tastes unformed from the true relish of
possibility, propriety, simplicity and nature." ' Sound enough
in respect to the ordinary schoolboy, Warton's principle was
inapplicable to Pope, who, far from succumbing to the brilliant
extravagance of the second-class poets he read, was led to
1 Spence, ' Anecdotes,' p. 193.
2 Wartou's edition of Pope's Works, vol. ii. p. 169.
12 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. i.
compare them with the greater writers, and with each other,
and from the comparison to construct that generalised code
of taste, which afterwards so materially influenced his own
methods of composition.
As regards action and incident, the years that he spent in
the retirement of Windsor Forest are naturally uneventful ;
but in so far as they exhibit the growth of his mind, his boyish
attempts at composition, the difficulties he experienced, his
gradual progress through failure and experiment to a right
understanding of classical principles in art, they are full of
interest for the biographer. The history of this early poetical
development, therefore, must form the subject of the two
following chapters ; and if I am unfortunate enough to tax
the patience of the reader, by dwelling with some fulness on
the critical questions that are involved, I would ask him to
remember with indulgence that this is necessary in order to
explain the full significance of the movement which Pope
originated in English literature.
CHAPTER II.
IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION.
Life at Binfi eld— Translation of Statius— The « Pastorals '— ' Windsor
Forest ' — ' The Messiah.'
1700—1712.
BINFIELD, near Wokingham, in Berkshire, is a straggling
parish of about five miles in length. The church and a con-
siderable part of the modern village lie under the shelter of a
hill, but the house occupied by the Popes was near the highest
ground, which commands in every direction extensive and beau-
tiful views. Hence the eye wanders, as Pope's no doubt often
did, towards the open heath lands about Ascot, the undula-
ting well-wooded ranges towards Windsor, and the more
distant blue line where the Oxfordshire hills descend to the
river above Marlow. Much of the timber in the neighbour-
hood has been cleared within the last hundred years and the
land brought into cultivation, and farm buildings, cottages, and
villas, have sprung up on all sides ; but at the beginning of the
eighteenth century the absence of houses and tillage, and the
luxuriant growth of oak, elm, and birch, must have more
completely satisfied that idea of romantic solitude which is
suggested by the name of Windsor Forest.
In this woodland retreat the elder Pope had bought a
house and twenty acres of land. The former, altered and
added to by successive occupants, contains now of the original
building only one room, which is supposed to have been the
poet's study. This, and a row of noble Scotch firs, whose girth
14 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. n.
suggests great age, are all that remain to illustrate the de-
scription of his dwelling :
" A little house with trees a-row,
And like its master, very low."
The choice of a residence was no doubt determined by the
fact that numerous "Roman Catholic families were settled in or
near Windsor Forest. Among those that were most intimately
associated with the Popes, and whose names occur oftenest in
the poet's correspondence, were the Dancastles, who, since
the days of Elizabeth, had been lords of the manor of Binfield;
the Englefields of Whiteknights ; and, farther off, the Blounts
of Mapledurham. Both Alexander Pope the elder, and his
wife, were strict Roman Catholics, and devout to an extent
which was somewhat harassing to their son, though he con-
formed to their ways from a strong sense of filial duty.1 His
father is said, like himself, to have been crooked, but not of
an unsound constitution ; ' healthy from temperance and from
exercise/ as he was afterwards described in the 'Epistle to
Arbuthnot ' ; an enthusiastic gardener, whose skill was much
admired by his neighbours.2 He seems also to have had
some literary taste, having early encouraged his son to write
verses, and being a severe critic of his performances. The same
can scarcely be said of his mother, for though he afterwards
gave her pleasure by allowing her to try to copy the rough
draft of his ' Translation of the Iliad/ we may imagine what the
result is likely to have been from the spelling in the only
remaining letter which she addressed to him.3 From her he
r"" inherited a propensity to violent headaches.
Of the general character of the society in the neighbourhood
of Binfield, Pope has left a vivid sketch in a letter written at
a later date to Cromwell : —
" I assure you I am looked upon in the neighbourhood for a very
sober and well-disposed person, no great hunter indeed, but a great
1 Letter from Pope to Cromwell of Pope, Vol. IX., p. 487.
April 10, 1710. 3 See Vol. IX. p. 479.
5 See letter from Dancastle to
CHAP. II.] IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 15
esteemer of the noble sport, and only unhappy in my want of constitu-
Ction for that and drinking. They all say 'tis pity I am so sickly,
and I think 'tis pity they are so healthy ; but I say nothing that may
destroy their good opinion of me. I have not quoted a Latin author
since I came down ; but have learned without books a song of Mr.
Durfey's, who is your only poet of tolerable reputation in this country.
He makes all the merriment in our entertainments, and but for him
there would be so miserable a dearth of catches, that I fear they would
sans cer&manie put either the parson or me upon making some for them.
. . . Neither you with your Ovid, nor I with my Statius, can amuse
a whole board of justices and extraordinary squires, or gain one hum of
approbation, or laugh of admiration. These things, they would say,
are too studious ; they may do very well with such as love reading ;
but give us your ancient poet, Mr. Durfey." !
This is the letter of one wit to another, and must there-
fore not be taken too seriously. The satire is inapplicable
to at least two of Pope's near neighbours, — Englefield of
Whiteknights, a man of some taste and literary refinement ;
and Thomas Dancastle, the Squire of Binfield, whose admira-
tion for the poet's genius was so enthusiastic that he tran-
scribed for him the fair copy of his ' Translation of the Iliad.'
Nevertheless, it may readily be imagined that Pope did
not find in the society about him much that was congenial i-
with his temper ; hence he no doubt fell at an early age
into those habits of introspection which throughout his life
betray themselves so unmistakably in his style. His mornings
were occupied with desultory rambles through English, Latin,
and Italian literature ; in the afternoon in long solitary walks,
or with only the company of his dog,* he would meditate in
Priest's Wood on what he had just been reading; and each
day was closed with an attempt to reduce to writing the
thoughts that crowded his imagination. In his twelfth
year he wrote the first draft of the 'Ode to Solitude/ and
the paraphrase of Thomas a Kempis; while the germs of
his satirical genius show themselves in the verses addressed
in his fourteenth year to the author of ' Successio,' one
1 Vol. VI. p. 91. - Letter to Cromwell of Oct. 19,
1709.
16 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. n.
couplet of which he afterwards inserted in the ' Dunciad.' '
He told Spence that when very young he completed a tragedy
on the Legend of St. Genevieve. He wrote also, while
between thirteen and fifteen years of age, an Epic poem,
of which the hero is variously stated by himself to have
been Deucalion and Alcander, Prince of Rhodes.1 It was
about four thousand lines in length. "I had the copy by
me," the poet told Spence, "till I burnt it by the advice of the
Bishop of Rochester a little before he went abroad." 3 From
this poem, too, he preserved in his usual economical fashion a
couplet for use in the ' Essay on Criticism ' : —
" Whose honours with increase of ages grow,
As streams roll down enlarging as they flow."
And another in the ' Dunciad ' :
" As man's meanders to the vital spring
Roll all their tides, then back their circles bring."
His judgment, however, told him that, as a whole, these
boyish efforts were futile. " My first taking to imitating," he
says, " was not out of vanity, but humility : I saw how de-
fective my own things were, and endeavoured to mend my
manner by copying good strokes from others." * He seems in
these words to be referring to his 'Translation of the First Book
of the Thebais of Statius,' whom after Virgil he preferred, at
least in his younger days, above all Latin poets. The first draft
of this translation was made, according to his own account, in
1702 or 1703, and though it was not published till 1712, when
much had been added to it, and the whole severely corrected, yet,
as it is not likely that he took the trouble to make the translation
1 "As clocks to weight their nimble 3 In fact, he burnt it of his ownl
motion owe, accord. Atterbury approved the
The wheels above urged by the sentence, but regretted that no frag-
wheels below." ment of the poem had been preserved
SPENCE, 'Anecdotes,' p. 279. as a specimen. See Atterbury's
2 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' pp. 24 and Letter to Pope of February 18, 1717.
276. Some episodes in the poem 4 Spence, ' Anecdotes,' p. 278.
are mentioned on p. 279.
CHAP. ii.J IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 17
entirely afresh, it is fair to assume that the body of the com-
position is preserved in its original form. It is therefore of
the highest interest, as the first well developed example of a
style which was to become famous ; and the question naturally
arises by what means, at so early an age, he had acquired
his harmonious system of versification.
It is often said that Waller was the first of English poets to
write couplets after the fashion that prevailed in the latter half
of the seventeenth, and all through the eighteenth century.
But this statement requires to be precisely limited. Waller
was no doubt the earliest of our writers who, after the lan-
guage assumed anything approaching fixity, paid attention^
to the genius of the heroic measure. " When he was a briske
young sparke," says Aubrey, " and first studyed poetry,
' Methought,' said he, ' I never saw a good copie of English
verses : they want smoothness : then I began to essay.' " ' But
in truth the epigrammatic capacity of the couplet is contained
in the metre itself; couplets as concise and trenchant as
those of Dryden and Pope are to be found in the ' Prologue to
the Canterbury Tales,' as for instance in the portrait of the
Monk —
" I saw his sieves purfiled at the hond
With gris, and that the finest of the lond.
And for to fasten his hood under his chinne,
He had of gold y-wrought a curious pinne :
A love-knotte in the greter end ther was.
His hed was balled and shone as any glas,
And eke his face as it hadde ben anoint.
He was a lord full fat and in good point.
His eyen stepe, and rolling in his hed,
That stemed as a forneis of a led."
Similar metrical effects may be found in almost every poet
who has used the measure between Chaucer and Waller.1
Chaucer, however, writing before words had received their
1 Aubrey's 'Lives of Eminent Men,' bard's Tale,' in the passage beginning
Vol. II. Part 2, p. 563. " Full little knowest thou that hast
8 There is a specially notable in- not tried."
stance in Spenser's ' Mother Hub-
YOL. V. C
18 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. n.
settled accent, observed a system of harmony of his
own: that is to say, he did not confine the sense to the
couplet, but carried on his sentences from one couplet to
another, frequently ending them with the first of the two
rhymes. His successors in the Elizabethan age followed his
practice of the enjambement, as it is technically called, but
neglected the limitations he imposed on himself, letting their
fancies run on luxuriantly from verse to verse, in the manner
rendered familiar to the readers of Keats' 'Endymion.'
VWaller, as has been said, was the first to make a step to-
wards the later methods of versification by restricting the
sentence to the couplet ; but the more subtle developments
of the measure, depending on the variation of the caesura,
and the balance of one couplet against another, were due
to a less famous author, George Sandys, the translator of
Ovid's 'Metamorphoses.'
Sandys is praised both by Dryden and Pope as one of
the chief refiners of our language. The former indeed
blames him for the too great literalness of his translation.
" He leaves him (Ovid)," says he, " obscure ; he leaves
him prose where he found him verse. . . . This is at least
the idea which I have remaining of his translation ; for I
never read him since I was a boy." ' But the very closeness at
which Sandys aimed in his rendering, tended to import a new
character into the treatment of the couplet. The limitations
of rhyme forced him to compress as much of the sense of
wthe original as he could into the bounds of his measure ; he
endeavoured to reproduce exactly the rhetorical turns of the
Latin; and he was evidently impressed by the analogy between
the caesura of the hexameter and the various syllables of
the heroic metre, on which it is possible to make the
pause. The result of his experiment is seen in verses like
the Mowing, which appear at least as remarkable as Waller's
lines on 'The Prince's Escape at Saint Andero,' considering
1 Preface to Translations from Ovid's ' Metamorphoses.'
CHAP, ii.] IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION 19
that they follow Marlowe's ' Hero and Leander ' at an inter-
val of only forty years, and precede Pope's earliest published
translations by more than seventy years. /
" 0 sister, O ray wife, the poore remaines
Of all thy sex, which all iu one containes !
Whom human nature, one paternal line,
Then one chaste bed, and now like dangers joyne !
Of what the sun beholds from east to west
We two are all : the sea entombs the rest.
Nor yet can we of life be confident ;
The threatening clouds strange terrors still present.
0 what a heart wouldst thou have had, if Fate
Had ta'en me from thee, and prolonged thy date !
So wilcle a feare, such sorrows, so forlorne
And comfortlesse, how wouldest thou have borne !
If seas had sucked thee in, I would have followed
My wife in death, and sea should me have swallowed.
0 would I could my Father's cunning use,
And soules into well-modelled clay infuse !
Now all our mortal race we two contayne ;
And but a pattern of mankind remayne." *
Dryden, an original poet like Waller, and a voluminous
translator like Sandys, united in his style the smooth elegance
of the one master and the measured cadence of the other.
The ardour of his mind, however, prompted him to vary his
use of the couplet, as much as possible, by the introduction
of triplets and Alexandrine verses. Pope made him his
chief model in composition. " I learned versification," he
told Spence, " wholly from Dryden's works ; who had improved
it much beyond any of our former poets ; and would probably
have brought it to perfection had not he been unhappily
obliged Co write so often in haste." '' Stories are told on the
authority of some of his friends of an interview he had with
Dryden, when he was twelve years old, to which, say some, he
had stolen away from the Forest, while others report that the
old poet gave him, by way of encouragement, a shilling for a
1 Ovid's ' Metamorphoses' (Book I. 1634.
352) Englished. By George Sandys, 2 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' p. 281.
0 2
20
LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ii.
translation lie made of the story of Pyramus and Thisbe. John-
son, in his Life of Pope, moralises on the incident : " Dryden
died May 1, 1700, some days before Pope was twelve, so
early must he therefore have felt the power of harmony
and the zeal of genius. Who does not wish that Dryden
could have known the value of the homage that was paid
him, and have foreseen the greatness of his young ad-
mirer ? " It is almost a pity to disturb such an agreeable
legend, but as Pope's biographers say that he did not begin
the study of Dryden till he was twelve years old, and
after his removal to Binfield, and as Dryden had for
some time before his death been a cripple confined to
his own house, the tale about the coffee-house and the
shilling can hardly be accepted as veracious history. All
that Pope himself says is that he saw Dryden when he was
about twelve years of age,1 but that he was not so happy as to
know him.*
., What he learned from Dryden in versification was the art
of expressing the social and conversational idiom of the
language in a metrical form. His conception of metrical har-
mony was, however, altogether different from his professed
master's, and rather resembled that of Sandys, whose translation
of Ovid's ' Metamorphoses ' he told Spence he had read when
very young, and with the greatest delight.8 He explains the
system in a letter to Cromwell dated November 25, 1710.
" (1.) As to the hiatus, it is certainly to be avoided as often as
possible ; but on the other hand, since the reason of it is only for
the sake of the numbers, so if, to avoid it, we incur another fault
against their smoothness, methinks the very end of that nicety is des-
troyed ; as when we say, for instance,
' But th' old have interest ever in their view,1
to avoid the hiatus,
' The old have interest.'
1 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' p. 332. 1704
' Letter to Wycherley of Dec. 26, 3 Spence, p. 276.
CHAP, ii.] IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 21
Does not the ear in this place tell us that the hiatus is smoother, less
constrained, and so preferable to the caesura ? l
(2.) I would except against the use of all expletives in verse, as do
before verbs plural, or even too frequent use of did or does to change
the termination of the rhyme ; all these being against the usual manner
of speech, and mere fillers-up of unnecessary syllables.
(3.) Monosyllable lines, unless very artfully managed, are stiff,
languishing, and hard.
(4.) The repeating the same rhymes within four or six lines of each
other, which tire the ear with too much of the like sound.
(5.) The too frequent use of Alexandrines, which are never graceful,
but where there is some majesty added to the verse by them, or when
there cannot be found a word in them but what is absolutely needful.
(6.) Every nice ear must, I believe, have observed that in any
smooth English verse of ten syllables, there is naturally a pause either
at the fourth, fifth, or sixth syllables ; as for example, Waller : —
At the fifth—
' Whene'er thy navy spreads her canvas wings,'
At the fourth —
'Honour to thee, and peace to all she brings.'
At the sixth —
' Like tracks of leverets in morning snow. '
Now I fancy that, to preserve an exact harmony and variety, none
of these pauses should be continued above three lines together, without
the interposition of another ; else it will be apt to weary the ear with
one continued tone — at least, it does mine."
When he published his correspondence he re-addressed this
letter to Walsh, and dated it October 22, 1706. Though it is
not probable that it was really written so early, the ' Transla-
tion of Statius,' and the ' Pastorals,' both show a strict atten-
tion to the rules here specifically laid down. Now there are
very few of these rules which Dryden does not violate. He
V apologises, indeed, for the liberties he takes with regard to the
hiatus, or, what he calls the rule of " synalepha," which he dis-
cus>ses at length in his Preface to the translations from Ovid's
'Metamorphoses ;' and there are probably fewer lines made up of
monosyllables in his poems than in Pope's. Expletives are not
frequent with him, but he does not systematically avoid them,
and he was much too rapid a writer to be careful about repe-
1 He seems here to use ' caesura' in the sense of 'elision.'
22 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP, n
titions of sound. Ja_ 10_ihfLJiice variation of the pauses_m__
ythe Une, on which Pope lays so much stress, Dryden can scarcely
be said to have regarded the couplet itself as the basis of
metrical harmony. His verses have often no caesura, in ihe
places prescribed by Pope, lines like the following being
common in his poems :
" No sooner had the goddess ceased to speak,"
or,
"Which myriads of our martial men surround."
His sentences often overflow from one couplet to another, and
his triplets and Alexandrines were much more frequent than
vhis successor approved. On the other hand, the reader will
find in the typical passage from Sandys cited above all
those varieties of pause which constitute the harmony
of the metre, as it was understood by Pope, and which
are studiously observed in his Translation of Statius. Pope
did not, indeed, strictly conform to his own rule. Owing
to the great number of monosyllables in English there is
a natural tendency to make a pause on the fourth syllable
of the rhyming heroic line; the majority of Pope's verses
break at this place; and he not seldom repeats the effect
through considerably more than the three continuous lines
he allows as a limit; the first five lines of his Translation
from Statius, for instance, all make the pause on the fourth
syllable.
There is another point in which the style of Pope, in his
earliest translation, differs fundamentally from Dryden's. The
latter sought above all things to reproduce the spirit of his
original in an English dress. "Popp, nn the contrary, as he
himself confesses, was at this period of his life essentially an
Vimitator,- who aimed as much as possible at rendering the style
of the Latin. By a curious coincidence he had pitched upon
an author who stood in almost the same relation to one of his
poetical predecessors, as he himself for the moment stood to
Dryden. There is scarcely a striking episode, an ingenious
CHAP, ii.] IMITATIVE PERIOD OP COMPOSITION. 23
turn of phrase, or a musical effect of metre in Virgil, which
has not been imitated and extended by Statius ; only, while
the aim of the former was always to present noble matter in
a noble form, the imagination of Statius, working on a subject
of inferior interest, was wholly occupied with inventing in-
genuities of expression. It was natural that a boy like
Pope should be caught with the cleverness of Statius, and
natural too that, in attempting to render it by means of such
artifices as he could find in the English poets, he should in-
sensibly form a poetic diction of his own. The most super-
ficial reader can hardly fail to observe the gulf that separates
V his manner from Dryden's. The increased stateliness in the
movement of the verse, the varied pauses, the calculated
alliteration, the balance of one line against another, and the
nice adjustment of each part of the couplet to the whole, all
announce that a new master of melody has risen among the
English poets. At the same time many crudities of style
''betray the boyish hand of the writer ; more particularly the
evident enjoyment with which the extravagances of Statius
are loaded with additional conceit ; the strained antithesis ;
the excessive number of verses in which two substantives, each
accompanied by an epithet, are coupled together with an itera-
tion producing monotony. For instance —
" Nor yet attempt to stretch thy bolder wing,
And mighty Caesar's conquering eagles sing,
How twice he tamed proud lister's rapid flood,
While Dacia's mountains streamed with barb'rous blood."
Exaggerated as the mannerism is, however, there is no denying
the exquisite softness and sweetness of lines like these : —
" 'Twas now the time when Phoebus yields to night,
And rising Cynthia sheds her silver light.
Wide o'er the world in solemn pomp she drew
Her airy chariot hung with pearly dew ;
All birds and beasts lie hushed ; sleep steals away
The wild desires of men, and toils of day,
And brings descending through the silent air
A sweet forgetfulness of human care."
04 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. n.
The translation of Ovid's ' Epistle from Sappho to Phaon '
(which is, however, of later date, having been written
according to Pope himself in 1707) is even more felicitous.
The hand of the genuine poet is unmistakable throughout this
composition. It is beautifully harmonious, and the many
original touches it contains show all the romantic sensibility
which afterwards gave warmth and animation to the ' Epistle
V from Eloisa to Abelard.'
K. It will thus be seen that Pope in his early years had formed
a new mould of metrical expression, partly by observing the
gradual development of the heroic couplet, partly by assiduous
attempts to reproduce classical forms of phraseology in English
idioms. Insensibly, by this practice of composition, he began
to set before himself, though at present dimly and imperfectly,
that standard of writing which he afterwards made famous
under the name of correctness. This word is inseparably
associated with the name of William Walsh — l knowing
Walsh,' as Pope afterwards called him when he mentioned
him among his early friends — a man then well known as a critic
and leader of the fashion. Pope told Spence that he had made
the acquaintance of Walsh when he was about fifteen. This is
an error, as Walsh had not been introduced to Pope when he
wrote to Wycherley about him on April 20, 1705, and the
first letter in their correspondence is dated June 24, 1705.
Assuming, however, that they first became acquainted when
the poet was just seventeen, it is plain, from the letters that
passed between them, that Walsh was giving Pope advice in
the sense reported by the latter to Spence : " He used to
encourage me much, and used to tell me there was one way left
,of excelling: for though we had several great poets, we never
had any one great poet that was correct ; and he desired me
to make that my study and aim." '
What did Walsh mean by "correctness?" It is com-
vmonly supposed that he meant no more than accuracy of expres-
V
1 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' p. 280.
CHAP. n. j IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 2o
jsion. The correspondence between him and Pope, however,
shows clearly that what he had in his mind was not only this,
j but also propriety of design and justice of thought and taste.
Pope, writing to him on July 6, 1706, asked his opinion as to
how far the liberty of borrowing may extend. Walsh replied
on July 20, 1706 :—
" The best of the modern poets in all languages are those that have
the nearest copied the ancients. Indeed, in all the common subjects of
poetry, the thoughts are so obvious, at least if they are natural, that
whoever writes last must write things like what have been said before :
but they may as well applaud the ancients for the arts of eating and
drinking, and accuse the moderns of having stolen those inventions from
them, it being evident in all such cases that whoever lived first must
find them out. It is true, indeed, when
"Unus et alter
Assuitur pannus,"
when there are one or two bright thoughts stolen, and all the rest is
quite different from it, a poem makes a very foolish figure ; but when
it is all melted down together, and the gold of the ancients so mixed
with the moderns, that none can distinguish the one from the other, I
can never find fault with it."
This is good sense, and is only a variation of Horace's text —
" Difficile est proprie communia dicere ; "
and of Pope's —
" True wit is Nature to advantage dressed,
What oft was thought, but ne'er so well expressed."
Nevertheless, the whole drift of Walsh's criticism, as pre-
served in his letters to Pope, shows that he comprehended
imperfectly the vital meaning of Horace's maxim; and the
)best proof of his superficiality is the exaggerated praise which
he bestowed upon Pope's * Pastorals.'
A These poems were the latter's first serious effort in original
composition ; and they seem to have osved their origin to the
following circumstances. Between his twelfth and seventeenth
year, his too constant course of study began seriously to injure
his health : he fell into a state of depression, and imagined
2(5
LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. II.
that he had not long to live. He wrote to his various friends,
bidding them farewell, and among others to Thomas Southcote,
a member of an old Catholic family in the neighbourhood of
Abingdon, who, taking a less gloomy view of his case, went off
at once to consult Radcliffe, the most famous physician of the
day. Radcliffe, divining what was wrong, prescribed a strict
course of diet, ordered that the boy should relax the severity
of his studies, and advised a daily ride in the Forest. His
instructions were obeyed with the happy result that the poet
rapidly regained his health and spirits. He always retained a
grateful recollection of the service Southcote had done him, and
twenty years afterwards, hearing that an Abbey in France,
near Avignon, was vacant, and being then on good terms with
Sir R. Walpole, he procured through the latter's influence
with Cardinal Fleury, that it should be presented to his friend.1
His new course of life brought him a valuable literary
acquaintance. In the neighbourhood of Binfield is Easthamp-
stead Park. It had originally been a royal residence, and
James I. had occupied it as late as 1623, but it was soon
afterwards granted by Charles I. to William Trumbull, agent
for James I. and Charles I. at Brussels, and one of the Clerks
of the Privy Council. Certain conditions appear to have been
attached to the grant, for a petition of "William Trumbull in
1661 states that ' his father had a grant from the late King,
in reward for thirty years' service, of Easthampstead Park,
Co. Berks, being chiefly barren heath, at a rental of 40s., on
condition of his keeping two hundred deer there for his
Majesty's recreation,' and ' begs release from the said condition
on increasing the rental to £10, as the deer there have been
universally destroyed, and it is almost impossible to obtain
any.'1 The occupant of the Park at this time was Sir William
Trumbull, who having served his country in various diplomatic
1 Spence, p. 6. The story is some- as superior.
what differently related in Ruffhead's 2 State Papers, Domestic Series
Life of Pope, but on such a point 1661, 1662, Petition of William
Spence's authority may be regarded Trumbull, presented Aug. 20, 1661.
CHAP. IT.] IMITATIVE PERIOD OP COMPOSITION. 27
capacities in Tangier, Florence, Turin, Paris, and Constanti-
nople, and having afterwards been made by William III. a
Lord of the Treasury, and Secretary of State, had resigned
the office in 1697, and had now come to pass the close
of his life quietly at Easthampstead. He had been a
fellow of All Souls College, Oxford, and, retaining all his old
scholarly tastes, was delighted to find in Pope a companion
with whom he could talk freely of the classics in his retire-
ment. The latter says that they used to take a ride together
three or four days in the week, and at last every day, and
it may be safely assumed that the idea of the ' Pastorals ' was
the fruit of their intercourse.1 The first of them is inscribed
to Trumbull, with an address, which, however, is not found in
the original manuscript.
There is some uncertainty as to the year in which these
poems were written. Pope himself says that it was when he
was sixteen years of age, that is in 1704, and beyond the fact
that he systematically ante-dated his compositions in order to
obtain credit for precocity, there is nothing improbable in the
statement. "Walsh, if we were to trust to the published corres-
pondence between him and Wycherley, had seen them before
April 20, 1705, but for the authenticity of this letter there
is no voucher but Pope's, which is of course worthless by itself.
In any case, the correspondence of Lord Lansdown (then
Sir George Granville) shows that some of the Pastorals must
have been written before the poet was eighteen. "He
(Wycherley) shall bring with him, if you will," writes Gran-
ville to an unnamed correspondent, "a young poet, newly
inspired, in the neighbourhood of Cooper's Hill, whom he and
Walsh have taken under their wing. His name is Pope. He
is not above seventeen or eighteen years of age, and promises
\ miracles. If he goes on as he has begun in the Pastoral way,
as Virgil first tried his strength, we may hope to see English
poetry vie with the Roman, and this swan of Windsor sing as
1 Spence, p. 194.
28 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. n.
sweetly as the Mantuan." ' Jacob Tonson, the publisher, had
also seen one of these poems before April 20, 1706, on which
day he wrote to Pope : " I have lately seen a pastoral of yours
in Mr. Walsh's and Congreve's hands, which is extremely fine,
and is generally approved of by the best judges in poetry. I
remember I have formerly seen you at my shop, and am sorry
I did not improve my acquaintance with you. If you design
your poem for the press, no person shall be more careful in
printing of it, nor no one can give a greater encouragement
to it." Pope accepted this offer ; but for one reason or another
Tonsou's bixth Miscellany, in which the 'Pastorals' were
published, did not appear till May 2, 1709, when Pope,
who affected to have been well pleased at the delay, found his
poems concluding a volume which was opened by the Pastorals
of Ambrose Philips, afterwards the subject of his ironical
commendations in the ' Guardian.'
His own •' Pastorals ' were received with an outburst of con-
temporary applause. " It is no flattery at all to say," writes
V Walsh, who may be supposed to represent the typical opinion
of the day, to Wycherley, " that Virgil had written nothing
so good at his age." This verdict now provokes only a smile.
Poetically considered, the ' Pastorals ' have long ceased to excite
admiration or even interest : historically, however, they are
kof value as a landmark in Pope's poetical progress, showing
how slowly he arrived at the true meaning of the word
" ' Nature ' on which he afterwards laid so much emphasis, and
how completely, at this period, he was mastered by the forms
of those models whose spirit he in time learned to embody in
his own writings with such conspicuous success. In the volume
of his Poems published in 1717 he prefixed to the 'Pastorals '
a 'Discourse' explaining the idea which he had formed of
this species of poetry, and of the manner in which it should
be treated : —
" The original of poetry," says he, " is ascribed to that age which
succeeded the creation of the world : and as the keeping of flocks
1 Works of Lord Lansdown, vol. ii., p. 113.
CHAP. ii. J IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 29
seems to have been the first employment of mankind, the most ancient
sort of poetry was probably pastoral. It is natural to imagine, that
the leisure of those ancient shepherds admitting and inviting some
diversion, none was so proper to that solitary and sedentary life as
singing ; and that in their songs they took occasion to celebrate their
own felicity. From hence a poem was invented, and afterwards im-
proved to a perfect image of that happy time ; which, by giving us an
esteem for the virtues of a former age, might recommend them to the
present. And since the life of shepherds was attended with more
tranquillity than any other rural employment, the poets chose to intro-
duce their persons, from whom it received the name of pastoral."
To which he afterwards adds : —
" If we would copy nature, it may be useful to take this idea along
with us, that pastoral is an image of what they call the Golden Age."
Had Pope been more fully acquainted with the history of
literature, he would have seen that Pastoral, far from being one
of the natural divisions of poetry, like the epic, the drama, the
lyric, and the satire, was merely the product of a conventional
literary tradition ; and that, instead of taking its origin, as he sup-
posed, in the Golden Age, it had always made its appearance in
Whe late stages of artificial social civilisation, and to relieve the
ennui of courtly circles. Two circumstances have chiefly contri-
buted to the popularity of pastoralism as a species of composi-
tion : one, the exquisite grace and beauty of the forms invented
Vby Theocritus, which furnished later poets with a poetical dress
for religious, political, and complimentary matter quite alien
from the life of shepherds ; the other, the inevitable longing
vfor simplicity, naturally associated with the idea of the country,
which arises in every artificial state of society. The first
circumstance explains the allegorical uses to which the Eclogue
has been put by poets like Virgil, Mantuan, Ronsard, and
Spenser : the second accounts for the appearance, in the
fulness of the classical Renaissance, of works like Sannazaro's
prose romance 'Arcadia,' the ' Aminta ' of Tasso, the ' Pastor
Fido ' of Guarini, the ' Faithful Shepherdess ' of Fletcher— all
obviously founded upon those hints of Arcadia and the Golden
Age dropped in the Eclogues of Virgil — and for the spirit
30 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. n.
which, in the eighteenth century, animated the Savoyard
Vicar of Rousseau, and survived, even in the present century,
in ' La Mare au Diable' and other similar tales of George Sand.
^ But with this feeling, in itself largely artificial and literary,
neither Pope nor the French critics, from whom he mainly
derived his ideas of pastoral poetry, had any sympathy. The
latter, the spokesmen of a nation following the lead of an
absolute monarch bent upon the pursuit of glory, as Pope
was of a nation occupied with the advancement of political
liberty, were not impressed with the sentimental meaning of
Pastoralism. To the French aristocracy, who had deserted
their old country homes for the gay life of the Court, it was a
species of polite masquerade, convenient for a fete at Le Trianon
and becoming in a picture of "Watteau ; to Pope it was an
Uestablished form of classical composition, and duly analysed
as such by the French critics, whose judgment he respected.
Fontenelle, in his ' Discourse on Pastoralism,' had speculated
on its origin, discussed the particular feelings to which it
appeals, censured Theocritus' conception of it as being too
gross, and Virgil's as being often too lofty, and determined
the just mean of sentiment and language which the pastoral
poet ought to observe : —
" Ainsi nous avons trouve" a, peu-pres la mesure d'esprit que peuvent
avoir des Bergers, et la langue qu'ils peuvent parler. II en va, ce me
semble, des Eglogues, corame des habits que Ton prend dans des Balets
pour representer des Paysans. Us sont d'etofes beaucoup plus belles
que ceux des Paisans ve"ritables, ils sont ineme erne's de rubans et de
points, et on les taille seulement en habits de Paisans. II faut aussi
que les sentimens dont on fait la matiere des Eglogues soient plus fins
et plus delicats que ceux des vrais Bergers, mais il faut leur donner la
forme la plus simple et la plus champestre qu'il soit possible."1
If Pope did not actually go so far as to prescribe the exact
measure of ' wit ' proper to the ideal shepherd, he was equally
j misled by a false idea of ' correctness ' to lay down the rules
for pastoral poetry. He imitated the external features of his
classical originals without understanding their spirit. His
1 Fontenelle, "Traite" sur la Nature de 1'Eglogue.'
•
HAP. ii. J IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 31
j treatment of his subject is of the most conventional character,
and consists in a bodily transfer of pagan mythology into
English verse. All the operations of Nature are made to
depend, as in Virgil and other classical poets, on the humours
of the Delias and Sylvias celebrated by the shepherds : the
Loves, the Graces, the winds, the woods, and the waves lament
as loudly for the loss of Mrs. Tempest in the fourth 'Pastoral,'
as they did for the death of Adonis in the Idyll of Bion. Pope,
^ indeed, adds mediaeval extravagance to the conceits of his Latin
and Greek masters, making a stream, for instance, pause in its
flow to listen to the song of a poet, or to ' swell with new
passion and o'erflow with tears ' for grief at the death of a shep-
herdess. He claims in one place to have surpassed Spenser in
what he calls judgment, because he avoids the latter's error of
representing wolves in England ; but he has no hesitation in
'\naking roses, crocuses, and violets all bloom in the same
month ; in coupling the names of Garth and Phoebus ; or in
promising that many a lamb shall bleed for that bright goddess,
the late Mrs. Tempest, in the neighbourhood of Windsor Forest.
But while thus insensible to the true feeling for Nature
which had inspired Theocritus, there was one poetical element
in the pastoral, as it was originally treated by its Greek in-
ventor, on which Pope fastened with the instinct of real genius.
Theocritus, while refining his verse of all coarse rusticity, yet
preserved the musical character which the actual contests
ybetween the Sicilian shepherds probably suggested to him ;
and some of his most beautiful idylls are those containing a
refrain like
ap^ere /JcoxoXiKa?, Moltrai 0tXai, ap^er aotSay.
Virgil, who seems to have been chiefly impressed by the
external beauties of his predecessor's work, imitated him in
the Latin —
" Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus,"
and
" Desine Moenalios, jam desine, tibia, versus ; "
32 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. II.
and Pope, also occupied with his designs of harmonising
his native language, sought to repeat the same effects in
.the English. The ' Pastorals ' are therefore to be regarded as
primarily experiments in versification. Pope's imitation of
the ideas of the ancients ended in the merest mechanism,
but his imitation of their melody led him to something
/>f real invention. His imagination was moved, not by
the ' painted mistress or the purling stream,' of which he
afterwards spoke with just contempt, but by the metrical
pauses, the variety of accent, and the delicacies of alliteration,
for which the traditional treatment of the Pastoral afforded
opportunities. The ear of his contemporaries and of his im-
v mediate successors was at once caught with the sweetness of
his numbers. Johnson declared that the harmony of the
*• ' Pastorals' "had no precedent, nor has since had an imitation ; "
and indeed, however ridiculous the Damons and Delias of
Queen Anne's reign may now appear, he must be an insensible
reader who can listen without pleasure to the music of which
the Pastoral called ' Autumn,' by far the most beautiful of the
series, affords many such instances as the following : —
" Go, gentle gales, and bear my sighs away !
To Delia's ears the tender notes convey.
As some sad turtle his lost love deplores,
And with deep murmurs fills the sounding shores ;
Thus far from Delia to the winds I mourn,
Alike unheard, unpitied, and forlorn.
Go, gentle gales, and bear my sighs along !
For her the feathered quires neglect their song :
For her the limes their pleasing shades deny,
For her the lilies hang their heads and die.
Ye flowers, that droop forsaken by the spring,
Ye birds that, left by summer, cease to sing,
Ye trees that fade when autumn heats remove,
Say, is not absence death to those that love ?
Go, gentle gales, and bear my sighs away !
Cursed be the fields that cause my Delia's stay ;
Fade every blossom, wither every tree,
Die every flower, and perish all but she.
CHAP. II.] IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 33
What have I said ? Where'er ray Delia flies,
Let spring attend, and sudden flowers arise ;
Let opening roses knotted oaks adorn,
And liquid amber drop from every thorn.
Go, gentle gales, and bear my sighs along !
The birds shall cease to tune their evening song,
The winds to breathe, the waving woods to move,
And streams to murmur, ere I cease to love.
Not bubbling fountains to the thirsty swain,
Not balmy sweets to lab'rers faint with pain,
Not showers to larks, not sunshine to the bee,
Are half so charming as thy sight to me."
About the same period that he wrote the 'Pastorals,' he
composed, according to his own account, the purely descriptive
^portions of ' Windsor Forest,' so far as rer. 290. The poem
was not published till 1713, after the concluding lines on the
Peace of Utrecht had been added at the suggestion of Lord
Lansdown, and Pope, it may be supposed, did much in the
interval to polish the original draft, which cannot therefore be
accepted so confidently as the ' Pastorals ' as the work of his boy-
hood. Yet it substantially belongs to his ' Pastoral ' period ; it
is, therefore, apart from its poetical merit, of particular interest,
as being the first example of his work exhibiting real judg-
ment and invention in the treatment of poetical matter. "The
design," says Johnson justly, " is evidently derived from
' Cooper's Hill,' with some attention to Waller's poem on the
Park ; but Pope cannot be denied to excel his masters in
variety and elegance, and in the art of interchanging descrip-
tion, narrative, and morality." Much of the superficial
v classicism of the ' Pastorals ' is here reproduced, notably in the
episode of Pan and Lodona, a metamorphosis which might
have passed in the fanciful mythologies of Browne, but which
produces a discord in the semi-didactic style of ' Windsor
vForest.' The figure of Old Father Thames, bowing to
Queen Anne, like a Mayor presenting an address, would have
betrayed its absurdity to any author whose judgment had not
fbeen blinded by a prejudice in favour of classical convention-
ality. On the other hand, in the descriptions of shooting and
VOL. v. D
84 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. n.
fishing, and in the enumeration of the rivers, rural images are
charmingly introduced into the traditional literary style, and in
spite of one or two unhappy conceits, the allusions to the poets
Vwho have drawn their inspiration from the Thames are very
pleasing. Some of the reflective passages foreshadow the later
manner of the ' Moral Essays,' and in the opening address to
Sir William Trumhull we have the first specimen of that
delicate complimentary style which Pope brought to perfection
in the ' Imitations of Horace/ and in which he probably excels
all poets ancient and modern.
The third example of Pope's pastoral composition is ' The
0 Messiah,' a poem written in 1712, and published in the
' Spectator ' of May 1 4th in the same year. In ' Windsor Forest
he had made a distinct attempt to apply the style he had ac-
quired from the translation of the classics to a modern subject
requiring original thought : he now reverted to his earlier prac-
.tice. The ' Messiah ' is even more purely imitative than the
'Pastorals,' and indicates, in the most striking manner, the
hold which the forms of Latin poetry had taken upon his
imagination.
" In reading several passages of the prophet Isaiah," says the poet,
" which foretell the coming of Christ, and the felicities attending it, I
could not but observe a remarkable parity between many of the thoughts,
and those in the ' Pollio ' of Virgil. This will not seem surprising, when
we reflect that the Eclogue was taken from a Sibylline prophecy on the
same subject. One may judge that Virgil did not copy it line by line,
but selected such ideas as best agreed with the nature of pastoral poetry,
and disposed them in that manner which seemed most to beautify his
piece. I have endeavoured the same in this imitation of him, though
without admitting anything of my own ; since it was written with this
particular view, that the reader, by comparing the several thoughts,
might see how far the images and descriptions of the prophet are
superior to those of the poet." 1
He seems not to have reflected that it did not require an
imitation of the ' Pollio ' to show that Isaiah was more sublime
than Virgil, since the superiority of the former is manifest
merely from the citation of the parallel passages collected.
1 Advertisement to ' The Messiah.'
CHAP. II.] IMITATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 35
The real question Pope Lad to determine was whether,
using the imagery provided for him by the Scriptures, lie could
imitate the form of the ' Pollio/ without doing an injury to the
language of the prophet. This question, his judgment should
have told him, must be necessarily answered in the negative.
Pope was endeavouring in his imitation to blend two irrecon-
cilable styles. The grandeur of Isaiah's diction arises partly
from enthusiasm, for in his prophecy there is no element of
fiction, partly from the direct simplicity of the particular
images, by means of which he paints the glories of the
Messianic age. Virgil, on the other hand, had probably no
very earnest faith in the fulfilment of the Sibyl's predictions,
which he employed merely as the groundwork of poetical
rhetoric. The genius of Latin verse lies less in the vividness
of single words, than in the just appropriation of adjectives
and verbs to substantives, so that where the Bible impresses
the imagination at once by the simple names of things, Pope,
in order to reproduce the stately oratorical effects of Virgil,
has to resort to periphrasis. Thus Isaiah says :
" The parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land
springs of water : in the habitation where dragons lay shall be grass
with reeds and rushes. . . . Instead of the thorns shall come up the
fir-tree, and instead of the briar shall conie up the myrtle-tree. ... I
will set in the desert the fir-tree and the pine and the box-tree together. /
. . . The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie
down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and the fatling
together ; and a little child shall lead them. And the lion shall eat
straw like the ox. And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the
asp, and the weaned child put his hand on the den of the cockatrice."
In the English text, it will be observed, there are very few
words derived directly from the Latin. Pope's paraphrase
is as follows :
" The swain in barren deserts with surprise
Sees lilies spring and sudden verdure rise,
And starts amid the thirsty wilds to hear
New falls of water murm'ring in his ear.
On rifted rocks, the dragon's late abodes,
The green reed trembles, and the bulrush nods.
P 2
36 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ii.
Waste sandy valleys, once perplexed with thorn,
The spiry fir and shapely box adorn ;
To leafless shrubs the flowering palms succeed,
And od'rous myrtle to the noisome weed.
The lambs with wolves shall graze the verdant mead,
And boys in floVry bands the tiger lead ;
The steer and lion at one crib shall meet,
And harmless serpents lick the pilgrim's feet.
The smiling infant in his hand shall take
The crested basilisk and speckled snake,
Pleased the green lustre of the scales survey,
And with their forky tongue shall innocently play."
There is a necessary antagonism between Pagan and
Christian ideas. Milton had, however, with admirable art, made
use of classical forms, in his invocation to the 'Heavenly
Muse ' at the opening of ' Paradise Lost,' and Pope might,
with a little care, have avoided any obvious incongruity.
• But at this period of his life he had not reached that spirit of
vf independence which he afterwards acquired, and he was still
I (though the ' Essay on Criticism ' showed him to be on the
* path to freedom) in bondage to the ancients. In the very first
words of his ' Messiah,' " Ye nymphs of Solyma," he makes
use of a phrase improper to his subject, while he is afterwards
seduced by an expression in another Eclogue of Virgil to
import an image of absolute polytheism :
" Hark ! a glad voice the lonely desert cheers ;
Prepare the way ! a God, a God appears.
A God, a God ! the vocal hills reply,
The rocks proclaim the approaching deity." '
^ The ingenuity displayed in this application is a measure
of the merit of Pope's poem. It is an admirable tour de
force, and should be regarded like his 'Pastorals' as an
J exercise in diction and versification. Though, by the con-
ditions under which he had bound himself, he was forced)
to lower the grandeur of the Scripture language, the art-
1 Ipsi laetitia voces ad sidera jac- Ipsa sonant arbusta, Deus, Deu.'
^ jlle, Menalca I
Intonsi montes, ipsae jam car- VIRG., Eclogue v., 82
in ina rupes,
CHAP. II.] IMIIATIVE PERIOD OF COMPOSITION. 37
fulness with which he adapts his imagery to the Virgilian
manner, and combines scattered passages of prophecy in a
^volume of stately and sonorous verse, is deserving of high
admiration ; and the concluding lines ascend to a height not
unworthy of the original they paraphrase :
" See heaVn its sparkling portals wide display,
And break upon thee in a flood of day.
No more the rising sun shall gild the morn,
Nor ev'ning Cynthia fill her silver horn ;
But lost, dissolved, in thy superior rays,
One tide of glory, one unclouded blaze
O'erflow thy courts : the Light himself shall shine
Revealed, and God's eternal day be thine !
The seas shall waste, the skies in smoke decay,
Bocks fall to dust, and mountains melt away ;
But fixed his word, his saving power remains,
Thy realm for ever lasts, thy own Messiah reigns."
CHAPTER III.
' ESSAY ON CRITICISM/
Opposite Judgments on the Poem— Imitation of Nature— Origin of
False Wit— Authority of the Classics.
1711.
HITHERTO. Pope had not advanced beyond a purely con-
ventional circle of ideas. His imitative compositions consist,
as we have seen, partly of translations, partly of poems
professedly original, but which aim at little beyond repro-
ducing the external manner of the classical writers, and which
exhibit all those defects of judgment ridiculed by Erasmus
in his ' Ciceronianus.' Like Bembo and his followers, Pope
was at first overpowered by models of unrivalled literary
excellence, and, in his desire to copy them exactly, failed
to understand the life and spirit which constituted the pro-
priety of the original style. His industry, however, brought
its reward, for, by constantly seeking English equivalents for
Latin idioms, he found out many subtle secrets of harmony
in his mother tongue, so that afterwards, when he formed
really original conceptions, he had no difficulty in clothing
them in musical language. We come now to^a_poeni in
which he is seen to be formally defining for himself the. real
meaning of ' correctness ' in poetry, and to be reasoning on the
relation between the spirit of classical antiquity and the cir-
cumstances of his own age.
Pope himself gives two different dates for the composi-
tion of the 'Essay on Criticism.' On the title-page of the
poem, when it was published in the volume of 1717, he
CHAP. TIL] 'ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 39
announced that it was written in the year 1709, and he re-
peated the statement in every fresh edition of his works up
to 1743 ; when Warburton observed, in the last sentence of his
Commentary, that the Essay was ' the work of an author who
had not yet attained the twentieth year of his age.' In ex-
planation of the discrepancy Richardson says : " Mr. Pope told
me himself that the 'Essay on Criticism' was indeed written
in 1707, though said 1709 by mistake." ' To Spence the
poet made contradictory statements on the subject. "My
' Essay on Criticism, " said he on one occasion, " was written
in 1709, and published in 1711, which is as little time as ever
I let anything of mine lie by me." ! But at another time he
told him : " I showed Walsh my ' Essay on Criticism' in 1706 "
(meaning evidently 1707). " He died the year after." 3 Walsh
died on March 15, 1708, and the fact is recorded by Pope in a note
to the Letters between himself and Walsh published in the year
1735. With studied ambiguity the date of the composition of the
Essay is variously stated in different copies of this edition. In
some the note runs : " Mr. Walsh died at 49 years old in the
year 1708. The year after Mr. Pope writ the ' Essay on Cri-
ticism.' " In others : " Mr. Walsh died in 1708, the year after
Mr. Pope writ the ' Essay on Criticism.' '
This is a curious illustration of Lady Bolingbroke's remark
that Pope loved to play the politician over cabbages and
\ turnips. In 1735, being anxious to obtain a reputation for
precocity, .he ante-dated the composition of the Essay ; but
he left a line of retreat open to himself in case of need,
by adopting, in the professedly spurious edition of his Corre-
spondence, the variety of punctuation above described.
"The things that I have written fastest," said Pope to
Spence, " have always pleased the most. I wrote the ' Essay
on Criticism ' fast ; for I had digested all the matter in prose '
before I began upon it in verse." " It would appear, however,
1 MS. Note by Richardson in the 3 Spence, 'Anecdotes,' p. 147.
Quarto of 1717. 4 Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 142.
2 Spence, ' Anecdotes,' p. 128.
40 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in.
that this poem was far from obtaining speedy popularity. It
•was published anonymously on May 15, 1711, and Lewis, the
Catholic bookseller, told Warton that " it lay many days in his
shop unnoticed and unread." Pope afterwards declared that he
had not expected the sale to be quick, as "not one gentleman
in sixty, even of liberal education, could understand it."
Piqued, however, by neglect, and his appetite for praise
having been whetted by the success of his 'Pastorals,' he
ordered copies to be sent to several noblemen of taste, among
others to Lord Lansdown and to the Duke of Buckingham.
Curiosity about the poem was thus aroused, and when the
authorship became known and a laudatory notice appeared
in the ' Spectator,' the demand for it increased ; nevertheless a
year passed before the first edition, consisting of one thousand
copies, was exhausted.
Long before the sale began to move, however, the ' Essay' had
attracted one reader who proceeded promptly to give the world
s his opinion of its merits. John Dennis was at this time fifty-
four years old. He had been educated at Cambridge, where
he had acquired considerable learning, which had obtained
for him the acquaintance of Dryden, "Wycherley, and
Congreve. A vigorous prose writer, he was unsuccessful as
a poet and a dramatist, and he was extremely poor. He was
well known for the violence of his Whiggism, his hatred of
the French, and many habits of eccentric irritability ; but his
^. opinion on literary questions was listened to with interest, and
with some respect, in the clubs and coffee-houses which he
frequented.
It is probable that he had pronounced an unfavourable
'judgment on Pope's ' Pastorals,' for the latter, in his < Epistle to
Arbuthnot,' speaking of his early poems, says : * Yet then did
Dennis rave with furious fret.' This offence was remembered
and punished by a passage in the 'Essay on Criticism,' in
which the poet gave the first mature example of his powers
of personal satire. Speaking of the necessity of independence
in criticism he says :
CHAP, in.] 'ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 41
" 'Twere well might critics still this freedom take,
But Appius reddens at each word you speak,
And stares tremendous with a threatening eye,
Like some fierce tyrant in old tapestry."
In these lines there were three sharp strokes. The first was in
the name 'Appius,' an allusion to an unlucky Tragedy hy
Dennis, called ' Appius and Virginia,' which had been acted
and condemned in 1709. It is said it was for this play
that Dennis invented the new system of stage thunder, the
appropriation of which hy some other dramatist caused him
the lively emotion described in the well-known anecdote
recorded in the notes to the ' Dunciad.' ' Still harder to
bear was the accuracy of the description, which, like all
Pope's best satire, is not only particular but typical, and
raises an admirable image of an angry critic. Lastly, there
was special point in the use of the word ' trenierulaiis,' which,
besides being exactly appropriate to the ideal description, was
a favourite epithet with Dennis. " If," says Grildon, speaking
of another unsuccessful play by the former, " there is anything
of tragedy in the piece, it lies in the word ' tremendous,' for
he is so fond of it he had rather use it in every page than slay
his^ beloved Iphigenia."
Smarting under these sarcasms, Dennis hastened to crush
his presumptuous foe, in a pamphlet, published on June 20,
1711, of thirty-two pages of small print (with a preface of five
pages more), entitled ' Reflections, Critical and Satyrical, upon
a late Rhapsody called an Essay upon Criticism.' It was
printed by Lintot, who, says Pope in a letter to Cromwell of
June 25, 1711, " favoured me with a sight of Mr. Dennis's piece
of fine satire before it was published." In it Dennis complains
that he had been " attacked in a clandestine manner in his
person instead of his writings." The complaint was ground-
less, for there was no real concealment of the authorship of the
' Essay,' nor could the satire which reflected on the critic's
1 ' Dunciad,' ii. 226, and note.
42 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ill.
inability to keep his temper, be fairly said to be directed
against his person. In any case Dennis's method of retaliation
/ was monstrous and out of all proportion to the nature of the
attack. In one passage he speaks of Pope as * a hunch-backed
toad.' In another he says : " If you have a mind to inquire
between Sunninghill and Oakingham for a young, short, squab
gentleman, an eternal writer of amorous pastoral madrigals, and
the very bow of the god of Love, you will be soon directed to
him. And pray, as soon as you have taken a survey of him,
tell me whether he is a proper author to make personal reflec-
tions upon others. This little author may extol the ancients
as much and as long as he pleases, but he has reason to thank
the good gods that he was born a modern, for had he been
born of Grecian parents, and his father had by consequence by
law the absolute disposal of him, his life had been no longer
than that of one of his poems — the life of half a day." As to
Pope's moral character, Dennis describes him as " a little
affected hypocrite, who had nothing in his mouth at the
same time but truth, candour, good nature, humanity,
and magnanimity." It was not likely that insults of
this kind would be readily forgotten by a man of Pope's
temper: the remembrance of them was stored up for re-
taliation as soon as the opportunity offered; and thus
from a succession of mutual injuries grew what was perhaps
' the bitterest, and certainly the longest, quarrel in Pope's
i literary life.
Tn point of critical matter the pamphlet is by no means the
most forcible of Dennis's attacks upon Pope. No attempt is
made in it to examine the ' Essay ' by any regular method of
criticism. A general charge of subservience to the ancients
is brought against the author ; but the bulk of the * Reflec-
tions' consist of censures of particular passages, which, in
respect both of thought and language, are often twisted from
their plain meaning. The envy and malignity of the critic
betray themselves, not only, by the violence of his invective,
but by the bitterness with which, in conclusion, he declaims
CHAP, in.] ' ESSAY ON CRITICISM; 43
against the taste of the age, as illustrated by the favour with
which the upstart author had recently been received in the
clubs and coffee-houses.
Pope's resentment was naturally strong, but he wasjalways
too severe a critic of his own work not to profit by the attacks >
even of an enemy, where they were founded in truth. On
June 25th, 1711, he sent Dennis's remarks to his friend
Caryll, professing his indifference to their general tenor, but
allowing their occasional justice. " To give this man his due,"
says he, " he has objected to one or two lines with reason, and
I will alter them in case of another edition. I will make my
enemy do me a kindness where he meant an injury, and so
serve instead of a friend. What he observes at the bottom of
page 20 of his 'Reflections' was objected to by yourself at
Ladyholt, and had been mended but for the haste of the press.
It is right Hibernian, and I confess it what the English call
a bull in the expression, though the sense be manifest enough."
He alludes to a passage in the first edition —
" What is this wit which must our cares employ ?
The owner's wife that other men enjoy ;
The more his trouble as the more admired,
Where wanted, scorned, and envied when acquired."
On which Dennis remarked : " How can wit be scorned where
it is not ? The person who wants this wit may indeed be
scorned, but such a contempt declares the honour that the
contemner has for wit." Pope altered the last couplet, in
consequence of this criticism, to its present form :
" Then most our trouble still when most admired,
And still the more we give, the more required."
Again, in the first edition there was a couplet —
" Be silent always when you doubt your sense ;
Speak when you're sure, yet speak with diffidence."
On which Dennis observed that a man who was sure should
44 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in.
speak with ' a modest assurance.' Pope noted on the margin
of his MS., "Dennis, p. 21. Alter the inconsistency." He
did so, and the second line stands at present —
" And speak, though sure, with seeming diffidence."
He was soon consoled for Dennis's attacks by the approval
of the highest critical authority of the time. Among those
to whom he had no doubt sent a copy of the Essay was
Stork", with whom he had already some acquaintance, and
on December 20th a notice of the poem appeared in the
Spectator' :
"In our own country," said the writer, "a man seldom sets up for
a poet without attacking the reputation of all his brothers in the art.
Tin- ignorance of the moderns, the scribblers of the age, the dee«,y of
poetry, are the topics of detraction with which he makes his entrance
into the world. > I am sorry to find that an author who is very justly"
esteemed among the best judges, has admitted some strokes of this
nature into a very fine poem — I mean the ' Art of Criticism,' which
was published some months since, and is a masterpiece of its kind.
The observations follow one another like those in Horace's ' Art of
Poetry,' without that methodical regularity which would have been
requisite in a prose author. They are, some of them, uncommon, but
such as the reader must assent to, when he sees them explained with
that elegance and perspicuity in which they are delivered. As for
those which are the most known, and the most received, they are placed
in so beautiful a light, and illustrated with such apt allusions, that they
have in them all the graces of novelty, and make the reader who was
before acquainted with them, still more convinced of their truth and
solidity."
Pope was of course exceedingly pleased. He assumed that
Steele was the author of the paper, and wrote to him, grate-
fully acknowledging the generosity of the praise, which he
said he was inclined to ascribe to Steele's personal good will
towards him, and he professed at the same time his willing-
ness to omit the ill-natured strokes in another edition. Steele
replied : " I have received your very kind letter. That part
of it which is grounded upon your belief that I have much
affection and friendship for you, I receive with great pleasure.
That which acknowledges the honour done to your Essay, I
CHAP, in.] « ESSAY ON CRITICISM; 45
have no pretence to. The paper was written hy one with
whom I will make you acquainted, which is the best return I
can make to you for your favour to, sir, your most obliged
humble servant." ' Such was the origin of the acquaintance
between Pope and Addison.
Opinion on the merits of the ' Essay on Criticism ' has
divided itself curiously according to the lines taken respect-
ively by Addison and Dennis. Throughout the eighteenth and
the early part of the present century the verdict of the former
was repeated in various tones of emphasis. "The 'Essay
on Criticism/ " says Johnson, " is one of Pope's greatest
works, and if he had written nothing else, would have placed
him among the first critics and the first poets, as it exhibits
every mode_of excellence that can embellish or dignify didactic
composition — selection of matter, novelty of arrangement, just-
ness of precept*, splendour of illustration, and propriety of
digression. I know not whether it be pleasing to consider
that he produced this piece at twenty, and never afterwards
excelled it." ' Warton endorsed Johnson's opinion on one
point, but, in conformity with the theory of Poetry maintained
through his * Essay on the Genius of Pope,' questioned it on
another. " The ' Essay on Criticism/ " says he, " is a poem of
that species for which our author's genius was particularly
turned — the didactic and moral. It is therefore, as might be
expected, a masterpiece in its kind When we con-
sider the just taste, the strong sense, the knowledge of men,
books, and opinions, that are so predominant in the ' Essay on
Criticism,' we must readily agree to place the author among
the first critics, though not, as Dr. Johnson says, ' among the
first poets,' on that account alone." 3 Bowles is one degree
cooler. " Most of the observations in this Essay are just, and
certainly evince good sense, an extent of reading, and powers of
comparison, considering the age of the author, extraordinary.
1 Letter from Steele to Pope, of 'Pope.'
January 20, 1711-12. 3 Warton's edition of Pope's "Works
2 Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets : ' — Life, p. xvi.
46 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in.
Johnson's praise, however, is exaggerated." ' Finally the chorus
of praise is completed by Hazlitt, who says : " i The Rape of
the Lock' is a double-refined essence of wit and fancy, as jthe_
'Essay on Criticism' is of wit and sense. The quantity of
thought and observation in this work for so young a man as
Pope was when he wrote it, is wonderful ; unless we adopt the
.supposition that most men of genius spend the rest of their
lives in teaching others what they themselves have learned
under twenty." *
The tide begins to turn in the direction of disparagement
with De Quincey. The ' Essay on Criticism ' he pronounces to
be " the feeblest and least interesting of Pope's writings, being
substantially a mere versification, like a metrical multiplica?-
tion table, of common-places the most mouldy with which
criticism has baited its rat-traps. The maxims, of no natural
order or logical dependency, are generally so vague as to mean
nothing, and, what is remarkable, many of the rules are
violated by no man as often as by Pope, and by Pope nowhere
so often as in this very poem." 3 The whole of De Quincey's
Essay on Pope is vitiated by a tone of superiority which
the proportion between their respective intellects by no means
justifies. His opinion is, however, substantially approved,
though with a wide difference in taste and expression, by Mr.
Leslie Stephen, whose judgment, since it doubtless represents
the views of many learned and accomplished men in our own
day, I here reproduce at length :
" The maxims on which Pope chiefly dwells are for the most part
the obvious rules which have been the common property of all genera-
tions of critics. One would scarcely ask for originality in such a case,
any more than one would desire a writer on ethics to invent, new laws
of morality. We require neither Pope nor Aristotle to tell us that
critics should not be pert nor prejudiced ; that fancy should be regulated
by judgment ; that apparent facility comes by long training ; that the
sound should have some conformity to the meaning ; that genius is
1 Bowles, edition of Pope's Works, (3rd Edition), p. 142.
vol. i., p. 198, note to v. 25. s De Quincey>s works (1862)) vol-
s Lectures on the English Poets vii., p. 64.
CHAP, in.] ' ESSAY ON CRITICISM; 47
often envied ; and that dulness is frequently beyond the reach of re-
proof. We might even guess, without the authority of Pope backed
by Bacon, that there are some beauties which cannot be taught by
method, but must be reached by ' a kind of felicity.' It is not the
less interesting to notice Pope's skill in polishing these rather rusty
sayings into the appearance of novelty. In a familiar line Pope gives
us the view which he would himself apply in such cases —
' True wit is nature to advantage dressed,
What oft was thought, but ne'er so well expressed.'
The only fair question, in short, is whether Pope has managed to give
a lasting form to some of the floating commonplaces which have more
or less suggested themselves to every writer. If we apply this test, we
must admit that if the ' Essay upon Criticism ' docs not show deep
thought, it shows singular skill in putting old truths. Pope undeniably
succeeded in hitting off many phrases of marked felicity. He already
showed the power in which he was probably unequalled of coining
aphorisms out of commonplace." '
It will be observed that the critical sense of the Essay is
most warmly appreciated by those who are nearest to it in point
of time, and is coldly spoken of in proportion as the practical
value of its maxims becomes less apparent. It is further seen
that those who praise it for its matter do not claim for it much
novelty, and those who depreciate it, for its lack of novelty in
matter, yet speak highly of the beauty of its form. The
question between the two sets of critics, therefore, narrows
itself to a very definite issue. Is Mr. Stephen right in
making its sole excellence consist in the ' coining of aphorisms
out of commonplace,' or Addison, in saying that its observa-
tions ' are placed in so beautiful a light, and illustrated with
such apt allusions, that they have in them all the graces of
novelty, and make the reader who was before acquainted with
them, still more convinced of their truth and solidity ' ? For
if what is said in the ' Essay ' be of the nature of platitude, no
amount of skill in the manner of saying it can make it of any
value : if, on the other hand, the truths that it conveys are
such as, though not doubtful, are not known intuitively, but
can only be discovered by experience and reflection ; if, indeed,
we see them every day openly disregarded by writers of talent
1 ' Pope ' (Men of Letters Series). By Leslie Stephen, p. 26.
48 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in.
and distinction ; then these truths are not correctly described
as ' commonplace.' It becomes, therefore, of importance to
understand fully the poet's design, and the light in which his
Essay presented itself to the minds of contemporary readers.
And in the first place, there is a great deal of significance
in the title-^' An Essay on Criticism' ; an attempt at Criticism,
not an Art of Poetry like Boileau's. Up to that moment it
may be said that the art of Criticism was not in existence in
England. Two opposite streams of opinion divided men's
minds, the tradition of Medievalism, and the tradition of
the Renaissance ; the former seeking to preserve venerable
forms from which the vital spirit had departed, the latter
to revive old prescriptions which were unsuited to modern
circumstances. Medisevalism is perhaps best represented in
England by the very ingenious 'Art of English Poesie,'
written in the reign of Elizabeth, and commonly assigned to
George Puttenham ; while the chief advocate of Classicalism
at the end of the seventeenth century was Thomas Rymer, a
great enemy of Shakespeare and Milton, and so much a slave
of Aristotle, that he wished to restore the Chorus to the English
stage. Of criticism in the modern sense of the word the_only_
/ examples were, in prose, the scattered Prefaces of Dryden, and,
in verse, the commonplace Essays of Mulgrave and Roscommon
on Satire and the Art of Translation. Nevertheless, in spite of
the absence of any settled code of taste, the coffee-houses were
filled with wits and critics who pronounced with a loud con-
fidence on the merits of every work newly submitted to the
^public. The result was a Babel of ignorance, caprice, and
contradiction. Young as he was, Pope perceived the neces-
sity of reducing this chaos to order ; his ' Essay,' ostensibly
merely a collection of maxims for the benefit of critics, is in
. reality the first attempt to trace for English readers the just
boundaries of taste.
Though the 'Essay on Criticism' is far from being the
systematic treatise that Warburton pretends, it has more
method than Addison in the 'Spectator' seems disposed to
CHAP, ill.] 'ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 49
allow it, being indeed a series of loosely connected observations,
kept together by the obvious drift of the poet's thought in
one direction. Pope observes the prevailing discord of taste :
" "Tis with our judgments as our watches, none
Goes just alike, yet each consults his own."
But, in spite of all differences, he perceives that ' each has the
seeds of judgment in his mind,' which he therefore holds to
be "sown there by Nature. . Everything in the Essay turns
on this fundamental idea of Nature, and three main principles
underlie Pope's reasoning : (1) That all sound judgment and
true ' wit ' is founded on the observation of Nature ; (2) That
false ' wit ' arises from a disregard of Nature and an excessive
affection for the conceptions of the mind ; (3) That the true
standard for determining what is ' natural ' in poetry is to be
found in the best works of the ancients. I shall consider
these principles in turn.
" (1.) First follow nature, and your judgment frame
By her just standard, which is still the same.
Unerring nature, still divinely bright,
One clear, unchanged, and universal light,
Life, force, and beauty must to all impart,
At once the source, and end, and test of art."
Bowles observes, in a note on these lines, that many critics
have given the same advice, but that the difficulty is to deter-
mine what is 'nature,' and what her 'just standard.' He
seems, however, not to have remarked that Pope had in his
own mind a clear idea of what he meant by the term ' nature,
and that, consciously or unconsciously, he opposed it to those
metaphysical ideas of nature which had prevailed since the
philosophy of Aristotle was transformed into the philosophy
of Aquinas. Pope uses the word in the sense in which
Shakespeare uses it in ' Hamlet ' when he speaks of " holding
the mirror up to nature," ' and as Bacon uses it in the first
aphorism of the ' Novum Organum ' : " Man, as the minister
1 Hamlet, act iii. sc. 2.
50 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in.
and interpreter, does and understands as much as his observa-
tions on the order of nature, either with regard to things or the
mind, permit him, and neither knows nor is capable of more."
The 'just standard' of nature in poetry which Pope com-
mends to the critic is that direct, imitative action of the
imagination characteristic of Homer and the classical poets, as
distinguished from the subjective or metaphysical methods
introduced by the Provencal poets, and continued by Dante and
Petrarch, through a long line of versifiers as late as the latter
part of the seventeenth century. Mr. Stephen is surely wrong
when he says, by implication, that the maxim, "Follow Nature"
has been " common to all generations of critics." According
to Aristotle, basing his criticisms on the practice of Homer
and the Greek tragedians, poetry was, doubtless, an imita-
tive art; but the conception of poetry by the critics of the
middle ages, who derived their general ideas from the school-
men, was something entirely different, as the following passage
will show : —
" To return to where we left off," says Boccaccio in his Life of
Dante, " I say that Theology and Poetiy may be said to be almost one,
where their subject is the same : nay more, I say that Theology is
nothing but God's Poetry. For what is it but a kind of poetic inven-
tion, when in the Scripture Christ is spoken of at one time as a lion, at
another as a lamb ; sometimes as a worm, at other times as a dragon,
at others as a rock, and in many other ways, to recite all of which would
be tedious. What else are the words of the Saviour in the Gospel but
a discourse of what is beyond the senses, which manner of speaking we
in more ordinary language call allegory ? It is evident then not only
that Poetry is Theology, but also that Theology is Poetry. And even
if my words obtain small credence in so great a matter, I shall not
disturb myself, but let men trust Aristotle, a most weighty witness in
every great matter, who affirms that he finds the poets to have been
the first theologians." *
It is true that Greek poetry, or the poetic imagination
of the Greek race, operating on Nature, was the source of
Greek theology, but the mythological conception of Nature
thus formed, had nothing in common with the metaphysical
1 Translated from Boccaccio's ' Vita e Costumi di Dante Alighieri.'
CHAP, in.] ' ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 51
and allegorical methods of thought, common among the poets
of mediaeval Europe, which are themselves the product of
the Christian Revelation interpreted by the schoolmen. To
this origin, it need hardly be said, is to be traced the ' Divine
Comedy ' of Dante, but it is not so generally recognized that
the same continuous system of thought, in its ultimate decrepi-
tude, gave rise to what is usually known as the ' Metaphysical ^
school of English poetry in the seventeenth century.' Yet the
matter is capable of proof.
(2.) No word occurs oftener in the 'Essay on Criticism,' or
with a greater variety of meanings, than ' wit.' Sometimes
it signifies pure intellect :
" One science only will one genius fit :
So vast is art, so narrow human wit."
Sometimes genius :
" He who, supreme in judgment as in wit,
Might boldly censure, as he boldly writ."
Sometimes conceit :
" Pleased with a work where nothing's just or fit,
One glaring chaos and wild heap of wit."
It is employed twice in a single couplet to signify respectively
fancy and judgment :
" Some to whom heaven in wit has been profuse,
Want as much more to turn it to its use."
And it is also used as a synonym for ingenious writers :
" Some have at first for wits, then poets passed,
Turned critics next, and proved mere fools at last."
Through every variety of meaning, however, there runs a
common irtea. implying the rapid perception of resemblances in
1 It is worth observing that John- (p. 173) Pope is reported to have
son, who is generally credited with said : " Cowley, as well as Davenant,
the invention of this name, borrowed borrowed his metaphysical style from
it from Pope. He had seen the MS. Donne."
> Spence's ' Anecdotes,' in which
X 3
52 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in.
^nature, and Pope would have had no difficulty in accepting the
distinction drawn between wit and judgment by Locke, whose
reasoning may indeed be said to pervade every part of the
' Essay.' " Hence, perhaps," says Locke, " may be given some
reason of that common observation, ' That men who have a
great deal of wit and prompt memories, have not always the
r clearest judgment or deepest reason.' For wit lying most
in the assemblage of ideas, and putting those together with
quickness and variety, wherein can be found any resemblance
or congruity, thereby to make up pleasant pictures and agree-
able visions in the fancy ; judgment, on the contrary, is quite
on the other side, in separating carefully, one from another,
ideas wherein can be found the least difference, thereby to
avoid being misled by similitude and by affinity to take one
thing for another. This is a way of proceeding quite contrary
to metaphor and allusion ; wherein, for the most part, lies that
entertainment and pleasantry of wit, which strikes so lively
on the fancy and is therefore so acceptable to all people."
Locke, it is evident, is here describing the manner of the
poetry in vogue in his own day. The characteristics of the
' metaphysical ' school of poets are well-known, and nothing
need be added to the admirable specimens of ' wit ' cited by
Addison in his famous series of papers in the ' Spectator,"
and by Johnson in his Life of Cowley. Neither Johnson nor
Addison, however, offers any explanation of the extraordinary
j outburst of witty or ' metaphysical ' writing between the
middle of the sixteenth and the middle of the seventeenth
centuries, nor, as far as I know, has any attempt been made
by any later writer to furnish a scientific account of the
phenomenon. Johnson's history of the matter is obviously
insufficient. " Wit," says he, " like all other things subject
by their nature to the choice of man, has its changes and
fashions, and at different times takes different forms. About
the beginning of the seventeenth century appeared a race of
1 'Essay on the Human Under- » Jfos, 58—63,
standing,' chapter xi, 2,
CHAP, m.] 'ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 53
writers that may be termed the metaphysical poets, of whom
in a criticism on the works of Cowley it is not improper to give
some account This kind of writing, which was, I
believe, borrowed from Marino and his followers, had been
recommended by the example of Donne, a man of very ex-
tensive and various knowledge ; and by Jonson, whose manner
resembled that of Donne more in the ruggedness of his lines
than in the cast of his sentiments." Johnson, therefore,
supposes "witty" writing to have been due to the example of
Marino, although Donne wrote before Marino had acquired
his great reputation; and he represents it as springing up
almost capriciously in England about the beginning of the
seventeenth century, although writing precisely similar in
character prevailed at the same period, and earlier, in every
country of Europe that could boast of a literature. How is it,
if Johnson is right, that within the century between 1550 and
1650 we find Lyly writing in England :
" There dwelt in Athens a young gentleman of great possessions and
of so comely a personage that it was doubted whether he was more
bound to Nature for the lineaments of his person, or to Fortune for the
increase of his possessions. But Nature, impatient of comparisons, and
as it were, disdaining a companion or co-partner in her working, added
to this comelynesse of body such a sharpe capacity of mind, that not
only she proved Fortune counterfait, but was half of that opinion that
she herselfe was only currant " : —
Marino writing in Italy :
" But who can paint the two shining and serene stars beneath
either brow ? Who the beautiful scarlet of his sweet lips, which of
living treasures are rich and full? Or what whiteness of ivory, or
what of the lily can match his neck, which, like an adamant column,
upholds and sustains a heaven of wonders gathered in that fair coun-
tenance 1 " 2—
Manuel de Faria y Sousa writing in Spain :
" Ten lucid arrows of crystal were darted at me from the eyes of
Albania, which produced on my pain an effect like ruby, though the
cause was crystalline 1 " 3 —
1 Lyly's 'Euphues.' 3 'Fuente de Aganippe,' o Rimas
• Marino, ' Adone,' Canto I., 44. Varias de Manuel de Faria y Sousa.
54 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ill.
lastly Mdlle. de Scude"ri writing in France :
" You doubtless remember well, madam, that Herminius had begged
Clelia to teach him how to go from New Friendship to Tenderness : so
that he had to begin with this first town which is at the foot of the
Map in order to go to the others ; for to make you understand better
Clelia's design, you will see she has imagined that Tenderness may
proceed from three different causes ; either from great esteem, or
gratitude, or inclination ; and hence she was obliged to place those
towns of Tenderness on three rivers which bear those names, and to
make also three different roads to go to them. Just as one says, Cumse
on the Ionian sea, and Cumae on the Tyrrhenian sea, so she makes us say,
Tenderness on Inclination, Tenderness on Esteem, and Tenderness on
Gratitude." '
And again, how is it that all these specimens of false ' wit '
are to be found within an epoch which may be roughly limited
on the one side by the Council of Trent, marking the ebb of
Scholasticism, on the other by the abolition of military tenures
in England, indicating the disappearance of the Feudal System ?
Evidently the resemblance between writers dealing with such
different subjects, and in so many languages, is not to be ex-
plained as if it were the result, as Johnson supposes, of mere
accident : it must be the result of the operation of similar
forces, religious, social, and political, and of the influence of
some wide-spread literary tradition. 2
It will be observed that the leading feature in all the
examples of * witty ' writing cited above is the^excessiye_usej)f
metaphor. Addison goes so far as to maintain that mannerism
of this kind is in Greek literature practised only by the
epigrammatists.3 In truth, however, the desire for novelty, and
the necessities of poetical diction, made the use of out-of-the-
way metaphors by no means infrequent among the Greek
tragedians, and it. is difficult to see how such expressions as
1 ' Clelie,' part i., book i. to be regarded as inventors was doubt-
3 Hallam (' Literary History,' vol. less one of the causes of the style,
iii. p. 255), who sees the inadequacy but in itself this mere desire does not
of Johnson's historical explanation, explain why, in the midst of so much
yet adopts his opinion that "witty " diversity, there should have been so
writing arose simply out of the desire much similarity of aim.
for novelty. The desire of the poets 3 ' Spectator,' No. 62.
CHAP, in.] 'ESSAY ON CRITICISM;
55
"the sharp-beaked unbarring hounds of Zeus" (meaning
griffins),1 " an arrow-pom t not forged with fire " (meaning the
gad-fly),1 « an Ares without brazen shield " (used of a plague)/
or " a fire not of Hephpjestus " (the thing referred to being
discord)/ differ from t\e 'mixed wit' spoken of in the
spectator.' These Ingenious and enigmatical expressions
were, as we know, wfttnm certain limits approved by the best
critics of the G^feeks. gtill there can be no doubt that while
in_the "es^_ /Classical poets metaphor is used deliberately as an
ornament of expression.5 among the poets of thp Tn1'f^r110 "q** ^
almost always involves a refinement of thought ; and while the
employment of metaphor for its own sake appears in Greek
literature only at the last stage, when the greater poetical mo-
tives were exhausted, the same characteristic presents itself at
the very dawn of modern European poetry, when all the streams
of imagination were beginning to spring from new sources.
The explanation of this remarkable phenomenon is to be
sought in the ideas of Nature prevailing when the art of
poetry began to revive after the fall of the Roman Empire.
The Greek poets and orators were but little distracted by
philosophic speculation ; their modes of expression were
imitated directly from nature and their own social institutions ;
the Greek and Latin critics drew the rules of rhetoric and poetry
from their observation of the practice of the orators and poets.
But the imagination of those who first began to harmonise the
existing languages of Europe was pressed on all sides by the
ideas of established philosophies and elder civilisations. Their
physical ideas of the universe were drawn from the geography
and astronomy of Ptolemy. Their taste, entirely strange to
1 .^Eschylus, ' Prometheus,' 803. post autem delectatio jucunditasque
2 Ibid., 880. celebravit ; nam ut vestis frigoris
3 Sophocles, ' 0. T.,'190. depellendi causa reperta primo post
4 Euripides, ' Orestes,' 621. adhiberi csepta est ad ornatum etiam
5 Cicero explains the iise of meta- corporis et dignitatem, sic verbi trans-
phor somewhat differently from Aris- latio instituta est ab inopise causa
totle : "Tertius ille modus trans- frequentata delectationis." — De Ora-
ferendi verbi late patet, quern neces- tore, lib. iii., cap. 38.
sitas genuit inopia coacta et angustiis ;
66 LIFE OF L POPE [CHAP. ill.
5
the traditions of Greece and Romev had been mainly affected
by models, which, derived from the .' Arabs in Spain or imported
from the East by the Crusaders, lena<-^t themselves readily to the
VtfU
chivalrous fancies engendered by thfcTn-> Feudal System. Above
all it must be remembered that the eai i rly poets of Europe were
surrounded by the atmosphere of the Scl^Holastic Logic. To the
subtle and all-pervading influence of this ^s">hilosophy we owe it
that poets, writing with a complete freshneV1-^ of style, in a
newly-formed language, and in a state of society- '-? in many
respects extremely primitive, yet exhibit in their work all those i/?
artifices, distinctions, and refinements, which we are accustomed
to associate with a literature in its decay. Nowhere is the
scholastic spirit more faithfully or vividly reflected than in the
' Tensons ' of the Troubadours, and in the casuistry of the
Courts of Love. Describing the Tenson, M. Raynouard says : —
" Dans les usages galants de la chevalerie, dans les jeux spirituals
des troubadours, on distinguait le talent de soutenir et de de"fendre des
questions delicates et controversies, ordinairement relatives a I'amour ;
1'ouvrage ou les poetes exe^aient ainsi la finesse et la subtilitd de
leur esprit, s'appelait Tenson du latin Contensionem, Dispute, Debat ; on
lit dans le Comte de Poitiers : Et si vous me proposez un jeu d'amour,
je ne suis pas assez sot que de ne pas choisir la meilleure question." 1
Another fertile source of metaphysical thought and meta-
j phorical expression was Allegory. JSTeo-Platonism, permeating
Christian theology, and blending readily with the figurative
language of the Bible, taught the learned world to interpret
Nature after the fashion described by Boccaccio in the passage
already cited, and allegory in consequence acquired an established
place in poetical literature. The Platonic philosophy of Ideas
was easily conformable to modes of thought resting Qifa semi-
material conception of the world beyond the grave ; hence it is
that the Vision is so favourite a form with the poets of the thir-
teenth and fourteenth centuries, who followed on the path struck
out by Plato in his Myths, as in the ' Divine Comedy ' of Dante,
the ' Romaunt of the Rose,' and the ' Vision of Piers Plowman ; '
1 Raynouard's 'Choix des Troubadours,' vol. ii., p. Ixxxiv.
CHAP, in.] 'ESSAY a?* CRITICISM; 57
and hence too the numerous abstractions, False Semblance,
False Danger, Love, Simpl esse, Fraimchise, and the like, which
crowd the verse of the period.
Lastly, the use of metaphors and conceits in early European
poetry was largely encouraged by the almost exclusive applica-
tion of these Orientril, Scholastic, Allegorical ideas of Nature
to the subject of Lvove. The necessity of a crowd of compet-
ing poets, to exhibit a common theme in novel lights, kept the
imagination pesrpetually on the alert to discover resemblances^
between the objects of external nature and the spiritual
objects which appeared to transcend it. Hence that frequent
personification of abstractions which is of course a leading
feature in the most beautiful and pathetic specimen of this
kind of writing, the * Yita Nuova ' of Dante.1 Already, also,
in the early remains of Provencal poetry, we find that the heart
has become a castle, while the eyes of ladies are the enemies
of the hearts of men, and inflict upon them delightful wounds
and pleasurable pains.*
At the meridian of the Scholastic Philosophy and of the
Feudal System the forms of poetry produced under them no
1 The very curious and interesting writers, and these writers in rhyme
passage, in which, in the 'Vita Nuova,' are nothing else than poets in the
Dante defends himself for personi- vulgar tongue, it is just and reason-
fying Love by reference to the prac- able that they should have greater
tice of the Latin and Greek poets, licence of speech than others that use
exactly illustrates what is said above, that tongue ; so that if any figure or
and shows how completely the philo- rhetorical colouring be allowed to
sophical criticism of Aristotle and the poets, it should also be allowed
Quiutiliau had disappeared from the to the rhymers. If, then, we see
mediaeval world. "The first," says that the poets have spoken of inani-
he, " who began to write as a poet in mate things as if they had sense, and
the vulgar tongue was moved thereto have made them hold discourse to-
by wishing to make his words under- gether, and that not only about real
stood by a lady who could not things but things not real (for in-
easily understand Latin verse. And stance, where they make things
this practice makes against those speak which have no existence, and
who take any other subject than that many things which are accidents
of Love, inasmuch as this mode of speak as if they were substances or
writing was used from the first only men), it is just that the writer of
in speaking of Love. Whence, see- rhymes should be allowed to do the
ing that greater licence of speaking like."
is granted to poets than to prose- : Instances of such conceits are to
/
58 LIFE OF -
v/doubt reflected the prevalent idU of Nature. Assume, for
, -j f . * • \ derived from the Ptolemaic
example, an idea of the universe <Ve , .. , . ,
,, • • -c e \tbers, the symbolical inter-
system, the inner significance of numr1**510' J ..
.. - , ,, . ,, \Feucta heavenly bodies on
pretation of colours, the influence oire
earthly things, and the language of the % poetNuova' will appei
i ,- i v 4. • C- i, .1 \olasticiral and pathetic,
not merely mystical, but in a high degree v ,,
u j *v r -n A \4. -nhiloate's real love for
Few who read the narrative will doubt E"11-' m
Beatrice, though his love, like all other eartKt a
,. . . , . , , ,. .f , '. .Beatrice say :
him a spiritual meaning, and he himself makes^P SL-
" .Tenae.
" Cosl parlar conviensi al vostro ingegno,
Perocche solo da sensato apprende
Gib che fa poscia d'intelletto degno." 1
J But this sincere conviction soon decayed. Even in a poet so
immediately connected with the Troubadours as Petrarch, we
see the natural tendency of the new poetical taste to gravitate
towards artificiality and false wit. The following sonnet,
describing the soul mastered by sensual appetite, which
seems to have been famous as late as the age of Tasso,* fore-
shadows, in its mechanical metaphor, the final decadence of
the style in the hands of Cowley : —
" Passa la nave mia colma d'obblio
Per aspro mar a mezza notte il verno
Infra Scilla e Cariddi ; ed al governo
Siede '1 Signer, anzi '1 nemico mio :
A ciascun remo un pensier pronto e rio
Che la tempesta e '1 fin par ch' abbi a scherno :
La vela rompe un vento umido eterno
Di sospir, di speranze, e di desio :
Pioggia di lagrimar, nebbia di sdegni
Bagna e rallenta le gia stanche sarte,
Che son d'error con ignoranza attorto :
Celansi i duo miei dolci usati segni :
Morta fra 1'onde e la ragion e 1'arte.
Tal ch' incomincio a disperar del porto." 8
b« found passim in Raynouard's makes \vorthy of the understanding. '
'Choixdes Troubadours.' See espe- Dante, ' Paradiso, ' iv. 40.
cially vol. ii., xxvi.-xxx. 2 Tasso speaks of it in his letter to
1 ' To speak in this manner (i.e., the Cardinal Scipio Gonzaga of June
allegorically) is suitable to your wit, 15, 1575.
because from the object of sense alone 3 ' Laden with oblivion my ship
it apprehends what it afterwards passes through a rough sea at mid-
CHAP, in.] ' ESSAY ON CRITICISM; 59
By the middle of the sixteenth century the disease of the
imagination, the germs of which are here visible, had fully
developed itself : by the middle of the seventeenth imagina-
tion itself had sunk under its ravages. It is a long step
downwards from Laura to the Fair Geraldine, but still more
tremendous is the descent from Surrey's mistress to 'The
Mistress ' of Cowley, whom, in spite of the hundred poems
addressed to her, the poet does not hesitate to confess to be a
purely mythical being. "So it is," he says, " that poets are
scarce thought Freemen of the Company without paying some
duties, and obliging themselves to be true to Love ! " What
would Guido Cavalcanti have said to his late descendant ?
The history of the decline and fall of Allegory is equally
significant. In the thirteenth century this manner of writing *
is so common that interpretation of it is not thought necessary.
But by the middle of the sixteenth century writers of
long narrative poems are generally found to be anxious to
explain their inner meaning : they therefore necessarily deceive
their readers, and perhaps themselves. Thus, in place of the
enigmatic, but in its own way simple and natural, opening of
the 'Divine Comedy,' we find Tasso confessing in a letter to a
friend that, when he formed the design of his 'Jerusalem
Delivered,' he had no thought of Allegory, but that neverthe-
less the poem may be interpreted in an esoteric sense.1 Marino
has the impudence to pretend that the 'Adone,' the most luxu-
rious and effeminate of poems, has a moral design.2 In England
a long succession of insipid allegorical poems culminated in
night in winter between Scylla and hidden are my two sweet customary
Charybdis, and at the helm sits my stars : perished in the waves is art
Lord, or, rather, my enemy. At each and reason. So that I begin to des-
oar is a thought prompt and evil, pair of the port.' — Petrarch, Sonnet
which appears to laugh to scorn the 156.
tempest and the end. A damp, in- l See his letter to Scipio Gonzaga,
cessaut wind of sighs, of hopes, and dated June 15, 1575.
of desire rends the sail ; rain of tears, 2 Onibraggia il ver Parnaso e non
cloud of wrath, drenches and slackens rivela
the now weary shrouds, which are Gli atti misteri ai semplici pro-
tangled with error and ignorance : fani,
60 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in.
the beautiful conception of the ' Faery Queen ; ' but even
here the unreality of the poet's inward belief betrays itself
in Spenser's preface, where, after explaining that his poem is
modelled after Ariosto's ' Orlando,' the hero of which he
thinks to be intended as ' the model of a good governor and
a virtuous man,' he goes on to announce that the great and
mighty Gloriana is meant to typify Queen Elizabeth !
Here, then, we have the key alike to the growth and the
decomposition of the mediasval style of poetry. The growth
is due to a profound and sincere mode of religious belief, and to
a prevailing system of manners, from both of which the early
poets drew their idea of Nature and the imaginative forms in
which they expressed it. The decomposition is due to the
adherence of the later poets to the forms thus created, long after
the decay of the mode of religious belief, and the transformation
of social manners, had deprived them of their old verisimili-
tude. A multitude of metaphors, conceits, and fantastic
refinements, were left high and dry by the ebb of the scholastic
philosophy, and these the poets of the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries caught at, and employed them for their own
sake. Thus, says Marino, " I have printed certain of my
sacred discourses which have been received with consider-
able applause, not so much on account of their erudition and
the purity of their style as of their novelty in point of inven-
tion, each of them being always made to turn on a single
metaphor."1 No other result was to be expected from such
sonnets as the one by Petrarch I have already cited.
Moreover, by a perfectly intelligible process, as these late
poets were moved not by an inward conviction of the imagina-
tion, but by the mere desire to say something novel and sur-
Ma con scorza mentita asconde e Questo sense verace altri rac-
cela coglia :
(Quasi in rozzo silice) celesti Smoderato piacer termina in
arcani. doglia.
Per6 dal vel che tesse or la mia ' Marino, Lettcre No. 8. Al San
tela Vitale.
In molti versi favolosi e vani,
CHAP, in.] ;ESSAY ON CRITICISM; 6i
prising, so, in proportion to the inanity of their subject-matter,
is found to be the violence of their metaphors. In England,
to take one example out of a thousand, Cartwright, a Koyalist
poet, selects for a subject King Charles I.'s recovery from small-
pox in 1633, and finds his Majesty's disease to be of a celes-
tial nature :
" Let then the name be altered, let us say
They were small stars fixed in a Milky Way ;
Or faithful turquoises which Heaven sent
For a discovery, not a punishment ;
To show the ill, not make it ; and to tell
By their pale looks the bearer was not well." l
This, perhaps, may be paralleled by Dryden's juvenile „
lines, written still later in the century, on the death of Lord
Hastings, in which he compares the marks of small-pox to
jewels and rose-buds !
There was yet another cause for the corruption of taste in \
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. At the same time
that the departing spirit of medisevalism left behind it a vast
inheritance of forms which had ceased to have any real signifi-
cance, the reviving spirit of classicalism brought along with
it a store ojf Images belonging to the religion j)f the extincj;
Pagan world, the meaning of which was but ill comprehended
.
\
by modern society. The two streams joined ; hence that
strange compound of Christian dogma and Pagan mythology
which prevails in the Elizabethan, Jacobean, and Caroline
poets, and of which, perhaps, the most remarkable examples
are to be found in the ' Faery Queen.'
These considerations may serve to elucidate what is not
immediately obvious to the modern reader, the relation between
the words ' Wit ' and ' Nature/ which Pope couples in bis
famous definition :
" True wit is nature to advantage dressed,
What oft was thought, but ne'er so well expressed."
Chalmers' ' English Poets,' vol. vi., p. 515— Poems of William Cartwright.
62 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. m.
He duly enumerates in his Essay the various 'idols' of
taste in poetical thought and diction, which had sprung out of
the decay of medievalism and the revival of paganism :
" Some to conceit alone their taste confine,
And glittering thoughts struck out at every line."
This was the aim of the school of Donne and Cowley in
England ; of the Marinists in Italy ; and of the Conceptualists
in Spain :
" Others for language all their care express,
And value books, as women men, for dress."
Such were the Pleiad in France ; the Euphuists of England ;
and the Spanish disciples of Gongora, the inventor of the
estilo culto :
" But most by numbers judge a poet's song,
And smooth or rough, with them, is right or wrong."
He seems in this division of the ' Essay ' to be referring to
those Court poets so numerous in the seventeenth century —
' the mob of gentlemen who write with ease ' — who gave all
their attention to the music of poetry without regarding its
sense and subject-matter. Waller himself, in his verses to
Sacharissa and similar poems, would have fallen under Pope's
censure, who noted the difference between his 'smooth-
ness ' and the ' varying verse and full resounding line ' which
Dryden, the first real master of his own school, introduced into
English poetry. Elsewhere, too, he has exemplified the taste
of his ' tuneful fools,' as he calls them, in his ' Song by a
Person of Quality.' All these false conceptions of art spring.
he says, out of false conceptions of nature :
"Thus critics of less judgment than caprice,
Curious not knowing, not exact but nice,
Form short ideas ; and offend in arts,
As most in manners, by a love to parts."
What he himself insists on in his Essay is the necessity of
CHAP. III.]
nature. His meaning i
Crashaw, a typical poet <
" I take this poet," he says, " to have writ like a gentleman, that is,
at leisure hours, and more to keep out of idleness than to establish a
reputation, so that nothing regular or just can be expected from him.
All that regards design, form, fable, which is the soul of poetry, all that
concerns exactness, or consent of parts, which is the body, will probably
be wanting. Only pretty conceptions, fine metaphors, glittering ex-
pressions, and something of a neat cast of verse, which are properly the
dress, gems, or loose ornaments of poetry, may be found in these
verses. . . . His thoughts, one may observe in the main, are pretty ;
but sometimes far-fetched and too often strained and stiffened to make
them appear the greater. For men are never so apt to think a thing
great, as when it is odd or wonderful ; and inconsiderate authors would
rather be admired than understood." l
As to just taste in art- and poetry, " People seek^" he writes
to Walsh, "for what they call wit on all subjects, and in
all places ; not considering that Nature loves truth so well
that it hardly ever admits of flourishing. Conceit is to nature
what paint is to beauty : it is not only needless but impairs
what it would improve." * Hence the various maxims in the
Essay directed against the different forms of false wit; e.g.,
the definition of true wit (already cited) aimed at the lovers
of novel conceits, with the couplet that follows it : —
/* -KX^«ZC*NX- St— "— ***-' *• "^V-C-* AS**t*»*A^I*~
^^^-f-f +£~ tJ^^yZs A*^ -*• •* ** ~-~"- *v/*»<~«— -<-* •
" Something, whose truth convinced at sight we find,
That gives us back the image of our mind — "
the censure on the style of the Euphuists, implied in the f
maxim, ' Expression is the dress of thought ' ; — and the prin- ^"1 _
ciple that ' sound must seem an echo to the sense,' advanced \
in opposition to the makers of versus inopes rerum, nugceque \
canorce. Looked at in the light of history, these maxims will £- '
appear to be something very different from ' a mere metrical
multiplication-table of commonplaces the most mouldy with .^
which criticism has baited its rat-traps.' They are rather
1 Letter of Pope to Cromwell of • Pope to Walsh, July 2, 1706.
Dppfimher 17. 1710.
64 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. III.
the premisses from which the poet draws his emphatic conclu-
sion of the necessity of imitating the classics.
(3.) A late eminent scholar has maintained that the correct-
ness aimed at by Pope in English verse is analogous to the
polish and nicety cultivated by Bembo and his followers, a
judgment which implies that, in his enthusiastic admiration
of the ancients, Pope had lost all perception of the change
"^ which had come over the world with the disappearance of
I Paganism, and that, in aiming at a classical parity of style,
[_he sacrificed matter to form.1 I cannot acquiesce in the justice
of this opinion, though there are many expressions in the
' Essay on Criticism ' which give it a certain plausible colour.
Pope's praise of the classics is ton partial ; and his view of
the course of criticism appears, to an age possessing a wider
\/ knowledge of history, crude and often inaccurate. But, as a
judge, bow far he was from being the narrow-minded bigot
that is sometimes pretended may be seen from passages like
the following : —
" You then whose judgment the right course would steer,
Know well each ancient's proper character,
His fable, subject, scope, in every page :
Eeligion, country, genius of his age :
Without all these at once before your eyes,
Cavil you may, but never criticise."
And:
" Some foreign writers, some our own despise,
The ancients only or the moderns prize.
Thus wit, like faith, by each man is applied
To one small sect, and all are damned beside.
Meanly they seek the blessing to confine,
And force that sun but on a part to shine,
Which not alore the southern wit sublimes,
But ripens spirits in cold northern climes,
Which from the first has shone on ages past,
Enlights the present, and shall warm the last ;
Though each may feel increases and decays,
And see now clearer and now darker days :
Regard not then if wit be old or new,
But blame the false, and value still the true."
1 Mr. Mark Pattison See his edition of ' Pope's Essay on Man,' p. 18,
CHAP, in.] ' ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 65
What Pope endeavoured to imitate in the ancient writers
was not their mere external style but their method :
" Those rules, of old discovered, not devised,
Are Nature still, but Nature methodized,"
He regarded the classical nntWa aa his masters in the art of
thinking, and in this respect he is the herald of that spirit of
criticism which animates the work of every great English arfkf
in the eighteenth century. To quote one illustrious example :
" Instead of copying the touches of these great masters," says Sir
Joshua Reynolds, " copy only their conceptions. . . . Labour to invent
on their general principles and way of thinking. Possess yourselves
with their spirit. Consider with yourself how a Michael Angelo or a
Raffaele would have treated this subject : and work yourself into a
belief that your picture is to be seen and criticised by them when com-
pleted. Even attempt of this kind will rouse your powers." l
And he adds trie reason for this imitation of principle in
ancient masters generally : —
" I cannot help suspecting that in this instance the ancients had an
easier task than the moderns. They had probably little or nothing to
unlearn, as their manners were nearly approaching to this desirable
simplicity ; while the modern artist before he can see the truth of
things is obliged to remove a veil with, which the fashion of the time
has thought proper to cover her." 2
In Pope's time it was doubly difficult for the poet to penetrate
to this truth of things. The ancients and the schoolmen had
each had their own way of interpreting material Nature. The
Polytheistic way had disappeared before the victorious advance
of Christianity. The Mediaeval way had been replaced by the
growing philosophy of Bacon and Newton. But the poetical
forms, which had formerly embodied the old modes of thought,
survived to bewilder the intellect with phantom lights. When
Classical Learning revived, the first treasures the painters and
poets recovered from the returning wave were the images of
Pagan Mythology. As Mediaeval Learning waned, the last of
1 Second Discourse of Sir Joshua 2 Third Discourse of Sir Joshua
Reynold.". Reynolds,
VOL, V, F
'3
66 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. in".
its forms to disappear were the Scholastic Wit, the Marvels of
Romance, the Conceits of Pastoralism, and all the imagery
that bewitched the- imagination of Don Quixote. In the midst
of these distracting influences the problem of the poet was how
to conceive with imaginative ardour, and yet consistently with
religion, knowledge, experience, and probability.
What Pope held to be the just method of conception is_
indicated in the * Essay on Criticism ' by a word which is used
almost as prominently as the words *wit' and 'nature^— I
mean '.sense.' Critics have noticed the frequency of its recur-
rence as a rhyme in the ' Essay,' but not the fact that it is
almost always employed as the correlative of 'wit,' implying
the moderating1 and restraining influence of judgment on the <
imagination, the perception of what is just, the knowledge
whflt t° snf an^ wMt to refrain from saying. This, as Pope
rightly says, is^ an instinct as. heaven-born as imagination
itself:
" Something there is more needful than expense,
And something previous e'en to taste — 'tis sense !
Good sense, which only is the gift of Heaven,
And though no science fairly worth the seven,
A light which in yourself you must perceive ;
Jones and Le Notre have it not to give." '
In following this principle Pope is generally said to have
formed his style on French models, and no doubt, like all his
contemporaries, he was distinctly influenced by what he read in
the French poets and critics in the latter half of the seventeenth
century. But the truth rather seems to be that Boileau,
Racine, Moliere and the like were, no less than Pope, the pro-
duct of a general movement then spreading over the north of
Europe, which the greater writers in France and England
respectively adapted to the requirements of their own nation.
Boileau says : —
" Qnelque sujet qu'on traite, ou plaisant, ou sublime,
Que toujours le bons sens s'accorde avec la rime." 2>
' Mural Essays,' iv. 41. ? • yArt P0ftique,' chant i., 27,
CHAP, ill.] ' ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 67
But ages before Horace had declared, " Scribendi recte sapere
est et principium et fons," ' and almost from the dawn of
modern European literature this same good sense is seen
opposing itself to the improbabilities and excesses arising out
of the medieval tradition. Good sense shows itself in every
line of the 'Prologue' to the 'Canterbury Tales,' and in
the 'Rime of Sir Thopas,' where Chaucer ridicules the gross
improbabilities and long-winded descriptions of the metrical
romances. Three parts in four of the charm of the ' Orlando
Furioso ' come from the pretended naivete with which Ariosto
repeats the marvels of the chronicle at which his ironical good
sense is secretly laughing.2 Don Quixote, recovering his good
sense on his death-bed, asks pardon of Sancho for having made
him believe that there really were knights-errant in the world.
Shakespeare provides constant entertainment for the good
sense of his audience at the expense of the Euphuists.3 In the
same way the clear good sense of Moliere lays bare the ' truth
of things ' when he exhibits his valets before ' Les Precieuses
Ridicules,' triumphant in the fashions of obsolete troubadours.
All these writers have a method in common with each other and
with the great classical authors, namely, a direct manner of
conceiving and representing what is natural, in contradistmc-t'
tion to the extravagances, the refinements, the metaphysical
subtleties, the straining after the marvellous and paradoxical,
which had sprung in wild luxuriance on the soil of scholastic
imagination.
1 ' De Arte Foctica,' 309. Questo rispetto a credere mi muove
2 A good instance of this irony in ™e ^ fosse ™ diavolo infernale,
J Che Malagigi in quella forma trasse
Ariosto occurs in a passage describing Accio che ia battaglia disturbasse."
the marvellous bird of prey which ' ORLANDO FURIOSO,' Canto 33, Stanza 85.
endeavoured to carry off Einaldo's 3 His own style is of course
horse Baiardo. After a stanza de- crammed with euphuistic conceits,
scribing with the most picturesque but they are merely the ornaments of
minuteness the appearance of this diction, and do not affect his method
romantic fowl Ariosto adds :— Of conception, which is genuinely
" Forse era vero angel ; ma non so dove classical in the best sense of the
0 quando un altro sia stato tale. word
Non ho veduto mai, ne letto altrove,
Fuor ch' in Turpin, d'un si fatto animale.
68 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ill.
The method which they had recommended by their practice
Pope sought consciously to establish as a code of taste by a
regular system of reasoning. Looking back over centuries
full of insipid allegory and meaningless revivals of mytho-
j logy, he found Homer, in an uncritical and almost an unlettered
age, describing natural objects in a style at once sublime
and tasteful. As he passed on to the philosophical era of
Augustus, he came upon Virgil in a state of society which,
in respect of development of thought and language, bore a
marked resemblance to his own, studying the poems of Homer
with minute attention, and adapting the practice of the Greek
poet with admirable elegance and propriety to the require-
ments of his own fable. He could not but be impressed with
a phenomenon so remarkable :
" When first young Maro in his boundless mind,
A work t'outlive immortal Rome designed,
Perhaps he seemed above the critic's law,
And but from Nature's fountain seemed to draw,
But when t' examine every part he came,
Nature and Homer were, he found, the same."
More than this. Pope found the best critics of Greece and
Rome, Aristotle and QmntiHan. drawing all the rules and
examples of just r^pf.™™ frmn fTiA nnm'mif qnfhor.Sj anrl at,
the same time reasoning, by the light of natural good sense.
on contemporary aberrations from frmta and propriety, precisely
analogous to the affectations of his own age and p.mintry.
The conclusion seempH inpvif.flhlp. /\rmVl all the fluctuations
of society, Nature and the mind of man remained unchanged ;
there was accordingly a law of t.aafPL; and this was to be dis-
covered not in the passing barbarisms of ephemeral fashion,
in Euphuism, Marinism, Gongorism, and the like, but in the
principles observed by those whose conception of Nature had
survived the decay of language, empire, and religion :
" Learn hence for ancient rules a just esteem ;
To copy Nature is to copy them."
^he_eject_of the ' Essay on Criticism,' or at least of the
CHAP, in.] 'ESSAY ON CRITICISM.' 69
current of thought which it represents, on the taste of the age "
was profound. Wit, or the practice of finding resemblances
in objects apparently dissimilar, as it was cultivated throughout
the seventeenth century by poets like Donne, Crashaw,
Quarles, and Cowley, disappears altogether from the lite-
rary aims of the eighteenth century. With it vanishes the
crowd of metaphors, similes, and hyperboles by which these
poets sought to recommend their manner of thinking. Wit,
as we see from the ' Essay on Criticism,' was regarded in the
early part of the century as a proper object in poetry, but as
the conceptions of the poet were now based upon Nature itself,
its operations gradually restricted themselves to satire or to
moral and didactic reflection. Thus, while the range of imagi-
nation becatae more limited, its objects became more clear and
definite. 'An analogous change took place in the form of
^»De*cry. In emulation of the classical authors, the followers of
the new mode paid great attention to the selection of subject,
to the arrangement of the fable or design of their composition,
and to the just distribution of all its parts. Instead of in-
genuity in the discovery of unheard-of metaphors, which was the
ambition of the typical seventeenth- century poet, the poet of the
eighteenth century sought to present a general thought in the
language best adapted to bring it forcibly before the mind of
the reader. In this respect, works so unlike each other as
Thomson's ' Seasons,' Gray's ' Elegy in a Country Churchyard,'
the ' Deserted Village ' of Goldsmith, and ' The Village ' of
Crabbe, may all be said to be the fruits of the ' Essay on
— 1_*
Criticism.'
I do not for a moment seek to deny that Pope's enthusiasm
for classical antiquity frequently betrayed him into narrow and
fallacious views. In his rebound from the affectations of an
obsolete medisevalism, he closed his eyes to the fact that the
works of the great mediaeval authors were founded on a per-
ception of Nature fundamentally as true and clear as that of
Homer himself. He failed to perceive, also, what scope and
extension the materials of romance and theology gave to the
tit
70 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. m-
imagination of later poets such as Shakespeare and Milton ;
what delightful associations of idea, and what subtle melodies
of language, were at the command of those who, living on the
verge of the old and new worlds, were able to invest genuinely
classical modes of conception with all the richness and colour
of Gothic fancy.
The critical defects of a work so designed lie naturally on the
surface. TheJEssay has many incorrect observations, and, in
J spite of its own axioms, many bad rhymes, maiiy faulty gram-
matical constructions. But these cannot weign against the
substantial merit of the performance. They cannot obscure
the Jjulh-that the poem is, what its title pretend s, an ' Essay
on Criticism,' an^ attempt madeT for the first timfo in English
literature, jtnd in the midst of doubts, perplexitiefo, andjiis-
tractions^ of which we, in our position of the idle heirs of that
age, can only have a shadowy conception, tp^ erect a standard ^
of judgment founded in justice of thought and accuracy, of
expression. Nor will it be denied that, as a poem, the critical
v and philosophical nature of the subject is enlivened bviiold.
brilliant, and beautiful imagery. Lastly, when it is remem-
bered that this extraordinary soundness of judgment and
maturity of style are exhibited by a young man who was only
twenty-three when the poem was published, and may have
been under twenty-one when it was composed, the panegyric
of Johnson, startling as it seems at first sight, will not be
thought after all to be greatly exaggerated.
CHAPTER IV.
INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE.
Correspondence with Wycherley, Cromwell, and Caryll — Will's Coffee
House — Button's — Addison — Ruwe — Steele — Jervas — Completion of
' Windsor Forest ' — Prologue to ' Cato ' — Satires on Dennis and Ambrose
Pkilips.
1704—1713.
WE know little or nothing of the manner of Pope's intro-
duction to society. It would have been most interesting to
learn how the solitary student of Windsor Forest really felt
and behaved when making his first appearance on the scene of
life and action. Letters of his indeed survive, which either
were, or profess to have been, written at that period. These are
valuable as revelations of his character. But, even when they
are authentic, it must be allowed that they are singularly
empty of incident, and that, as records of genuine feeling and
opinion, they are almost worthless.
It was a misfortune for Pope that he had no youth. JDe-
priyed__of the advantages of friendships with fy's equals ai^
.school, and brought up, by force of circumstances, jn t.Tigjviin-^
stant comnaiiacjji elderly parents who denied him nothing. he_
obtained his first ideasofmen and things exclusively from inter-
course wi^frooks. On the other hamJ^the precocity of his
intellect brought him early into contact with men much older
than himself, who, while admiring his genius and deferring
to his judgment, treated him with an air of patronage natural
to their superior age and knowledge of the world. To place
himself as far as he could on an equality with these elderly
friends, he put forth all his power to make his letters to them
appear worthy of his genius, and he thus acquired an artificial
72 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. iV.
manner which spoiled him as a writer of English prose. In
after years he came to perceive that letters written with such
a motive were of little value even as compositions.
" This letter," he writes to Swift in 1729, " like all mine, will be a
rhapsody : it is many years ago since I wrote as a wit. How many
occurrences or informations must one omit if one determined to say
nothing that one could not say prettily. I lately received from the widow
of one dead correspondent, and the father of another, several of my
own letters of about fifteen and twenty years old ; and it was not un-
entertaining to myself to observe how, and by what means, I ceased to
be a witty writer, as either my experience grew on the one hand, or
my affection to my correspondents on the other." *
He speaks here with very imperfect self-knowledge. To the
end of his life the self-conscious habits he had acquired in his
boyhood prevented him from writing to any correspondent
naturally and conversationally : with none, when the oppor-
tunity presented itself, did he ever forbear from saying a thing
'prettily,' or hesitate to substitute fiction for fact, pointed
sentences for heart-felt convictions. Swift justly criticised this
method of letter writing : —
" I find," he says in his answer to Pope's letter just cited, " you have
been a writer of letters almost from your infancy ; and by your own
confession had schemes even then of epistolary fame. Montaigne says
that if he could have excelled in any kind of writing it would have
been in letters ; but I doubt they would not have been natural, for it
is plain that all Pliny's letters were written with a view of publishing,
and I accuse Voiture himself of the same crime, although he be an
author I am fond of. They cease to be letters when they become a
jeu d' esprit." -
This motive, the desire of public applause, accounts equally V
for the character of Pope's letters to his early correspondents,
and for the unscrupulousness with which in later years he
mutilated, corrected, and even invented the letters he published
during his own lifetime. He was fond of quoting the lines of
Seneca : —
" Infelix ille !
Qui notus nimis omnibus
Ignotus moritur sibi."
Pope to Swift, Nov. 28, 1729. 2 Swift to Pope, Feb. 26, 1729-30.
I
CHAP, iv.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 73
But, in spite of all his professions, no man ever lived to whom
they were more applicable. To understand this we have but
to compare the letters of Wycherley actually written to Pope
with those which the latter published in his ' authorised '
volume; the letters actually written to Cromwell with the
hint he gave Spence of the esoteric meaning of those letters ;
the letters actually written to Caryll, with the same letters
altered and readdressed to more distinguished correspondents.
In 1735, when Pope's correspondence was first published,
he had acquired a European reputation, a position of ease and
independence, and a habit of mixing on terms of complete
equality with the leading representatives of the English aris-
tocracy. His vanity perhaps caused him to believe that the
case had never been different with him ; it certainly induced
him to impose upon the public a youthful portrait of the ideal
self he worshipped, consistent no doubt with the image in his
own mind, but not corresponding with the facts of his history.
William Wycherley, at the time when he made Pope's
acquaintance, was about sixty-four years of age. He had long
ceased to write for the theatre, but he was still a popular
figure in the world of fashion, and an acquaintance with him
was of importance to a young and ambitious author. The
poet appears to have been introduced to him at the house of
his neighbour Englefield of Whiteknights, where his society
proved so agreeable to the old dramatist that a correspondence
was soon established between them. The letters published by
Pope himself are intended to convey, and did convey to the
world, an impression of the ascendency at once exerted by his
superior intelligence over the mind of his correspondent. He
rebukes the latter for the vein of flattery in which he addresses
him ; criticises his literary work with relentless frankness ; and
at the same time bears with patience the petulant outbreaks
of the vain old man. On the other side, Wycherley, who is
represented as at first receiving Pope's criticisms with defer-
ence and gratitude, gradually grows peevish under his plain
speaking, and at last openly exhibits his resentment against
74 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. iv.
the poet by upbraiding him with his failure to redeem the
promise of a visit.
The actual letters of Wycherley to Pope, now published for
the first time, show that the poet has curiously reversed the parts
played by the two correspondents. Here it is Wycherley who
tells Pope, in the first letter, that his compliments are too broad ;
he -submits his Miscellany to his young friend's judgment;
but he displays no trace of ill-humour at the latter's criticism ;
far from complaining of the poet for not visiting him, his
letters are filled with trivial apologies for failing to fulfil his
promise of coming to Pope in Windsor Forest. All that he
writes is in the ' witty ' style, at once laboured and obscure,
of the previous generation, full of profuse and insincere com-
pliment, showing indeed the justice of Pope's report to Spence
of the badness of his memory,1 but at the same time displaying
a natural consciousness of superiority to his correspondent as
an inexperienced boy. Of Pope's letters to Wycherley we
know no more than what he has chosen to publish : but from
the terms in which Wycherley writes to him, it is hardly
likely that his critical censure was conveyed in a form of such
uncompromising plainness as he would have us believe. As
to the cause of the breach between them, all is uncertainty.
The correspondence, which begins in 1704, ceases with Pope's
letter of May 2, 1710. The latter, in his letters to Cromwell,
chooses to believe that his friend had taken offence at the
plainness of his criticisms, but the whole tenor of Wycherley's
letters makes this explanation improbable. Dennis afterwards
declared that Pope had written a satire upon Wycherley which
had come to the other's knowledge, and though the poet pro-
bably never proceeded so far as this, it may very well be that
some sarcastic speech of his was repeated to Wycherley, for in
one of Pope's letters to Cromwell he says : —
" I thank God there is nothing out of myself which I would be at
the trouble of seeking, except a friend — a happiness I once hoped to
Spence's ' Anecdotes, ' p. 2.
CHAP. IV.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 75
possess in Mr. Wycherley ; but quantum mutatus ab illo ! I have for
some years been employed much like children that build houses with
cards, endeavouring very busily and eagerly to raise a friendship, which
the first breath of any ill-natured by-stander could puff away."1
A kind of reconciliation was brought about by Cromwell in
1711, but the correspondence between Pope and "Wycherley,
as far as we know, was never resumed, and after the death of
the dramatist in 1715 his papers were left in other hands.
The correspondence with Cromwell is somewhat different in
character. This at least is perfectly genuine. The letters
were given, about 1720, by Cromwell to one Elizabeth Thomas,
who had formerly been his mistress, and she being in needy
circumstances, disposed of them in 1726 to Curll, by whom they
were published in the first volume of a Miscellany. Pope
therefore was unable afterwards to alter them ; hence, like the
letters of Caryll, they furnish, as far as they go, satisfactory
materials for the poet's biography.
Henry Cromwell had many of the intellectual qualities of
Wycherley, whose friend he was, but he wanted his original
power. He was a gentleman of independent means, of the
same family as the Protector, possessing property in Lincoln-
shire. According to Johnson, who was informed that he
used to hunt, though in a tye-wig, he was not without some
country tastes. His sympathies, however, were with the
town, where he was well-known as a frequenter of coffee-
houses and theatres, and as a great lover of female society in
all places, whether at Bath or in Drury Lane. He had also
some reputation as an author, having been a fellow contributor
with Dryden to Tonson's Miscellany, and having undoubtedly a
turn for graceful complimentary verse. When his correspond-
ence with Pope began he was in his forty-eighth or forty-ninth
year,2 and naturally enough the young and unknown student,
while seeking to display his own wit, wrote to a man of such
1 Letter from Pope to Cromwell of 'The County Journal,' noticing his
Oct. 12, 1710. death, says, "29th June, 1728, died
2 Mr. Carruthers says he was bom Mr. Henry Cromwell, a noted critic
on the loth of January, 1658, but and poet, in his 70th year.'"
76 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. iv.
consideration with a certain air of respect. The correspondence
between them was at least conducted on terms of perfect
equality ; or, as Cromwell afterwards expressed it, " whatever
you wrote to me was humour and familiar raillery."1 In
later years, when the reputation of Cromwell as a wit had
become obsolete, while Pope himself was at the height of his
fame, the poet was no doubt annoyed at the publication of
correspondence which he conceived might injure his dignity in
the opinion of the public. But his pretence that his letters to
Cromwell were written " not in sober sadness " but with a
hidden intention, was one which could only have imposed upon
the credulity of Spence.2 This correspondence extends from
July, 1707, to December, 1711, and appears to have been
brought to a close through the resentment of Cromwell at
Pope's comments on his turn for pedantic criticism.
The third of those whose correspondence with Pope begins
before the latter had become famous was John Caryll, the
inspirer of the 'Rape of the Lock.' Caryll was long sup-
posed by historians, and among others by Macaulay, to be
identical with Secretary Caryll, who shared the exile of
James II. But as the correspondence, discovered by the late
Mr. Dilke, and first published in this edition, shows, Pope's
friend resided on his property of Ladyholt in Sussex, and
survived the Secretary for some years. He was in fact the
nephew of the latter, and was himself a man of weight and
authority with the Roman Catholic party in England. Though
without literary genius, he had the highest appreciation of it
in others, and was sensible and tolerant in his judgments. Pope
valued as it deserved his honourable rectitude, and trusted the
soundness of his taste. He felt that he might make him the
confidant of his own more serious feelings, and his letters to him
often contain sentiments that he would never have dreamt of
imparting to Wycherley or Cromwell. Whenever in his rambles,
at Binfield, he lighted on what he thought a train of philosophic
1 Letter from Cromwell to Pope ~ Spence 's 'Anecdotes,' p. 167.
of July 6, 1727.
CHAP. IV.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 77
reflection, or if, in London, he sought relaxation from the per-
petual strain of coffee-house wit, he relieved himself by des-
patching an essay or a sermon to Gary 11 at Ladyholt. Thus,
though the letters to Wycherley, Cromwell, and Caryll are all
alike compositions smelling of the lamp, the correspondence with
these three persons reflects certain real aspects of the poet's
character. It displays, on the one hand, a meditative, self-con-
scious, imaginative spirit nurtured by solitude, and on the other
an eager craving for distinction produced by contact with men
who had achieved a certain position in the fashionable world.
The time had come when this side of Pope's genius was to
be strongly developed in London society, where he soon indeed
became nimis notus omnibus, but where he also learnt the rare
art of adapting conversational idiom to the purposes of poetical
diction.
In his early boyhood he had prevailed with his parents to
allow him to come to London for the purpose of studying
French and Italian. But his first real introduction to town
life was through Wycherley, whom, as he told Spence, he
used to follow like a dog, and who was well qualified to
furnish him with the necessary social experience. Throughout
Europe the language of society had for a long time been
helping to mould the language of literature. In France the
moving influence came from the fashionable Hotel. In England
it proceeded from the coffee- houses, in which men assembled
according to their particular tastes, the politicians, as we see from
the ' Tatler,' meeting at the St. James's, the critics at Will's,
and the men of learning at the Grecian.1 Wycherley's favourite
coffee-house was Will's, which still retained something of its
old prestige as the chief centre for the wits. Since Dryden's
death, however, it had greatly declined in character. Swift said
that he never heard worse conversation than at Will's, and it is
easy to believe him, for nothing becomes more intolerable than
a society in which literature is the sole topic of discussion. As
1 Tatler, No. 1.
78 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. iv.
the quality of literary discussion degenerated, many of the
frequenters of the coffee-house, by a natural reaction, began to
amuse themselves with filthy and profane talk. When Pope
made his entrance into the circle one of the leading spirits was
a certain friend of Cromwell's named Tidcombe. " In his
latter days," writes Richardson of Pope, " he loved to talk of
Titcum, one who used to be of the party with him, Gay, Swift,
Craggs, and Addison." Like many men of his kind Tidcombe
had probably a good deal of wit, though not of an edifying
nature, and Pope, who adapted his style to his company, tells
Martha Blount that Tidcombe values him for his " pretty
atheistical jests." ' He shows, however, that he rated him at
his true worth, for in a letter to Cromwell he says : " I would
as soon write like Durfey as live like Tidcomb, whose beastly
laughable life is at once nasty and diverting." 2 After a time
it seems that this man's conversation must have passed all
bounds, and he was forced to leave the coffee-house. Many,
however, of his old acquaintances found the place dull without
him, and among them Pope's friend, Cromwell. " There is a
grand revolution at Will's Coffee-house," writes Gay to Caryll
in 1715. " Morice has quitted for a coffee-house in the City, and
Tidcombe is restored, to the great joy of Cromwell, who was
at a great loss for a person to converse with upon the Fathers
and Church History."
This ' Revolution ' was an outward expression of changes
which had been taking place in society at large. The coffee-
house of which Will's was the type belonged to a by-gone age :
its exclusively literary traditions no longer harmonised with
existing circumstances. As party spirit developed after the
Revolution, and the value of literature in influencing opinion
became apparent, the statesmen on either side began to mix in
familiar intercourse with the writers whom they thought best
qualified to advance their interests. On this principle the
1 Letter from Pope to Martha 2 Letter from Pope to Cromwell of
Blount, Vol. IV., p. 255. Aug. 29, 1709.
CHAP, iv.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 79
Kit-Kat Club had been founded at the beginning of the
century, and on the other side Swift, after he had joined the
Tories, zealously worked to institute the Society of the Brothers,
whereby he hoped at once to form an intellectual counterpoise
to the Kit-Kat, and to temper the excessive ardour of the
October Club.
By degrees in associations of this kind, where every member
could either write himself, or appreciate good writing in others,
wit, as was natural, prevailed over politics. The men of
letters became the acknowledged leaders of the Clubs ; but, on
the other hand, though they all met for the purposes of con-
versation, and though the chief social interest was often the
promotion of some literary design, it was felt that the bond of
union lay in politics. Hence, although any man of recognized
wit could obtain access to a literary-political coffee-house,
literary decisions were mainly determined in it by the political
preference of the majority of the society. The Whig or Tory
Club cried up respectively the genius of the Whig or Tory
poet, and if a wit, whose political ideas were of a different
colour from that of the society which he frequented, happened
to engage in a personal or critical dispute with some member
of the inner circle, he was soon made aware that the judgment
of the esoteric brotherhood was not dictated by mere abstract
canons of taste.
Among the literary Whigs none could pretend to rival the
authority of Addison. He had already filled important offices
of state, and though now out of employment, the popularity of
the 'Spectator,' in which he was recognized as the principal
writer, had greatly increased his prestige. By taste and tem-
perament he was utterly opposed to the excesses of party spirit.
But he recognized that excess of Toryism rather than of
Whiggism was the danger to which the country was chiefly
exposed, and which could be best encountered by turning
public opinion in the Whig direction. Withdrawing himself
therefore from the decaying literary society at Will's, of which
he had long been a member, in 1712 he set up his man, Daniel
80 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP, iv.
Button, in a house in the same street nearly opposite, where
he gathered round him a group of Whigs, for the most part
well-known essayists and poets, and in immediate touch with
the Parliamentary Opposition. These contributed papers to
the ' Spectator,' and were commended in its pages by its chief
author. The leading members of the ' little senate ' were
Steele, Budgell, Philips, Carey, Davenant, and Colonel Brett.
Addison, says Pope, used to breakfast with one or other of
them at his lodgings in St. James's Place, dine at taverns with
them, then to Button's, and then to some tavern again for
supper in the evening ; this being then the usual round of his
life.1
Pope, as we have seen, was introduced to Addison by Steele,
whose acquaintance the poet had probably made at "Will's.
He says that he then liked Addison as well as he liked any
man, and was very fond of his conversation. Addison, knowing
the strong influences which would draw the young man into the
current of the Tory party, and perhaps hoping in the atmos-
phere of Button's to bring him over to his own side, advised
him " not to be content with the applause of half the nation."
The advice fell in seasonably with Pope's opinions. His religion
prevented him from hoping for any state employment ; he had
suffered from the bigotry of religious party spirit in consequence
of his ' Essay on Criticism ' ; his taste was repugnant to
politics,8 and his moralising temper made him inclined to take
up an independent position. " I confess," he writes to Caryll,
" I scorn narrow souls of all parties ; and if I renounce my
reason in religious matters, I will never do it in any other
affair."3 Accordingly he mixed freely with the society at
Button's, and was apparently on friendly terms with most
of them. He was liberal in praising the poetry of Tickell and
Ambrose Philips.4 The company of Howe, whom he invited
to his house, delighted him. " I am just returned from the
1 Speuce's 'Anecdotes,' p. 196. :i Pope to Caryll, June 12, 1713.
• As to this see Spence's ' Anec- 4 Letters to Caryll of Nov. 29,
dotes,' 199. 1712, and Dec. 21, 1712.
CHAP, iv.] INTRODUCTION TO LOXDON LIFE. 81
country," he writes to Caryll, " whither Mr. Howe did me the
favour to accompany me and to pass a week at Binfield. I
need not tell you how much a man of his turn could not but
entertain me; but I must acquaint you there is a vivacity
and gaiety of disposition almost peculiar to that gentleman,
which renders it impossible to part from him without that
uneasiness and chagrin which generally succeeds all great
pleasures." '
But of all the society he seems to have been most closely allied
with Steele. It was Steele who persuaded him in 1711 to
write his 'Ode on St. Cecilia's Day' for Clayton to set to
music ; and Steele doubtless who obtained from him for publi-
cation in the ' Spectator ' of the 14th May, 1712, his ' Messiah/
and afterwards his Comment on Adrian's verses to his soul
published in the ' Spectator ' of December 10th of the same
year. When the 'Spectator' was discontinued and the
' Guardian ' started, he contributed to the latter paper the
various essays preserved among his prose works ; but when
Steele, carried away by party spirit, dropped the ' Guardian '
for the ' Englishman ' he thought it time to halt. " I assure
you, as to myself/' says he to Caryll, •'' I have quite done with
these papers for the future. The little I have done, and the
great respect I bear Mr. Steele as a man of wit, has rendered
me a suspected Whig to some of the over-zealous and violent.
But as old Dryden said before me, it is not the violent I design
to please ; and in very truth, sir, I believe they will all find
me, at long run, a mere papist." *
Another zealous Whig with whom he was on particularly
friendly terms was Charles Jervas the portrait painter, whose
house in Cleveland Court furnished him with quarters whenever
he came to London. Jervas was a pupil of Sir Godfrey Kneller,
and in the esteem of the time stood second only to him in his
profession, though his reputation has since entirely disappeared.
1 Letter to Caryll, Sept. 20, 1713. Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 284.
He surprised Spence in later years by - Letter to Caryll, Oct. 17. 1713.
giving the same character of Rowe. —
VOL V. G
82 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. iv.
Pope, who seems to have early had some inclination to painting,
which was encouraged by his father, was advised by Caryll in
1712 to take lessons from Jervas. He acted on the suggestion,
with some enthusiasm but with little success, as we see by his
own confession : —
" They tell us," says he in a letter to Caryll of August 31st, 1713
" when St. Luke painted, an angel came and finished the work ; and it
will be thought hereafter, that when 1 painted the devil put the last
hand to my pieces, they are so hegrimed and smutted. It is, however,
some mercy that I see my faults ; for I have been so out of conceit
with my former performances, that I have thrown away three Dr. Swifts,
two Duchesses of Montague, one Virgin Mary, the Queen of England,
besides half a score Earls, and a Knight of the Garter. I will make
essays on such vulgar subjects as these, before I grow so impudent as
to attempt to draw Mr. Caryll ; though I find my hand most successful
in drawing of friends, and those I most esteem, insomuch that my
masterpieces have been one of Dr. Swift, and one of Mr. Betterton."
These lessons proved the basis of a warm friendship between
the poet and the painter, a man of a kind heart and with a
genuine taste for literature. It is curious to think that the
once fashionable portrait painter should now only be remem-
bered through his Translation of Don Quixote and the
beautiful poetical Epistle addressed to him by Pope. Though
Pope was not successful as a painter, many passages in his
poems show that he had studied the art, and some that he
looked on nature itself with a pictorial eye.1
While he kept company with the Whigs at Button's he
showed that he was quite ready when the opportunity offered
to celebrate the Tory Government. At the instance of Lord
Lansdown he added a hundred lines (beginning ' In that blest
moment') to the original draft of ' Windsor Forest,' and pub-
lished the poem some time in the early part of March, 1713.
1 Such, for instance, as the ' Epistle There wrapt in clouds the bluish hills
to Jervas ' ; the beautiful simile from a
painting in the ' Essay on Criticism ' and those ™ the ^o\ath Moral Essay
(484-93) ; the lines in ' Windsor (81~2) :~
Forest ' (23-4) • " The wood 8uPP°rts tne Plain, the parts
unite,
" Here in full light the russet plains ex- And strength of shade contends with
tend, strength of light."
CHAP. IV.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 83
It would appear from Pope's letter to Caryll of November 29,
1712, that he was at that date already contemplating the
addition to his poem. The Tories were in fact as anxious for
a poetical glorification of the Peace of Utrecht as the Whigs
had been, when the subject of the day was the campaign of
Blenheim, and it is a remarkable proof of the changed temper
of the nation that a Whig poet should have been the first to
celebrate the triumph of the Ministry. Pope writes to Caryll
in high praise of Tickell's ' Prospect of Peace,' which had
recently appeared and had been eulogised by Addison in the
' Spectator' of October 30, 1712, with the added expression of
a hope that " the poem would meet with a reward from its
patrons as so noble a performance deserved." Partly in con-
sequence of this advertisement, no doubt, the poem ran through
five editions, and Pope, finding some good lines in it bearing a
striking resemblance to some he had composed himself, asks
Caryll's opinion on their relative value.
It seems probable therefore that Lansdown, an active Tory,
and one of the twelve peers created in 1711, had been com-
missioned by the Ministry to play the part which Boyle had
performed in suggesting the composition of ' The Campaign.'
The results to Pope were not so immediately lucrative as they
had proved to Addison, but the reputation which the poem
justly gained for him went far towards making his fortune by
procuring him the friendship of Swift, who writes to Stella on
March 9, 1713 : " Mr. Pope has published a fine poem called
' Windsor Forest.' Read it." Warton says that "a person of
no small rank informed him that Mr. Addison was inexpressibly
chagrined at the noble conclusion of ' Windsor Forest,' both
as a politician and as a poet, — as a politician, because it so
highly celebrated that treaty of peace which he deemed so per-
nicious to the liberties of Europe ; and as a poet because he
was deeply conscious that his own Campaign, that gazette in
rhyme, contained no strokes of such genuine and sublime
Detry." ' This story rests on no foundation. How far Addison
1 ' Essay on the Genius of Pope,' 5th edition, vol. i., p. 29.
G 2
84 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP, iv
was jealous of the poetical superiority of ' Windsor Forest ' we
have no means of knowing ; but that he could not have dis-
approved of it on political grounds is evident from the praise
which he had already bestowed on Tickell's 'Peace.'
It may fairly be concluded, too, that if Addison had been
' inexpressibly chagrined ' at the praise Pope obtained for
' Windsor Forest,' he would not have accepted his ' Prologue '
to ' Cato,' which play was acted within two months after the
appearance of the poem. Pope had been allowed to read the
tragedy in February, 1713. " It drew tears from me," he
said, "in several parts of the fourth and fifth acts, where the
beauty of virtue appears so charming that I believe if it comes
upon the theatre we shall enjoy that which Plato thought the
greatest pleasure an exalted soul could be capable of, a view of
virtue itself drest in person, colour, and action. The emotion
which the mind will feel from this character, and the senti-
ments of humanity which the distress of such a person as
Cato will stir up in us, must necessarily fill an audience wit
so glorious a disposition, and sovereign a love of virtue, tht
I question if any play has ever conduced so immediately
morals as this." l He afterwards said to Spence : " Wher
Mr. Addison had finished his ' Cato,' he brought it to me,
desired to have my sincere opinion on it, and left it with me
for three or four days. I gave him my opinion sincerely,
which was ' that I thought he had better not act it, and that
he would get reputation enough by only printing it/ This I
said as thinking the lines well written, but the piece not
theatrical enough." '' It is difficult to see what motive Pope
can have had for deliberately inventing this story, but it is on
the whole charitable to suppose that, having forgotten his earlj
opinion of the play, he threw his more mature judgment into
form of a piquant anecdote which had no foundation in realit
The sentiments which he expressed in his letter to Caryl
were repeated in the Prologue he wrote for the play : —
1 Pope to Caryll, February, 1712-13. 8 Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 196.
CHAr. IV.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 85
" Virtue confessed in human shape he draws,
What Plato thought, and godlike Cato was :
No common object to your sight displays,
But what with pleasure HeaVn itself surveys,
A brave man struggling in the storms of fate,
And greatly falling with a falling state."
It was not, however, this spectacle which really moved the
London public. What the audience seized upon, when the play
was produced on April the 13th, was the allegorical reference
to the political situation with which the mind of the nation
was fully occupied. " The town is so fond of it," Pope writes
to Caryll on April 30, 1713, " that the orange-wenches and
fruit-women in the parks offer the hooks at the side of the
coaches, and the prologue and epilogue are cried about the
streets by the common hawkers."
Amid the chorus of approval, however, one voice was heard
in opposition. Like all unsuccessful authors, Dennis had a
great contempt for contemporary judgment, besides possessing
clear perception and many sound critical instincts. He saw
,he fundamental weakness of ' Cato ' on dramatic grounds,
and no doubt, as his manner was, spoke loudly and dogmatically
on the subject in the coffee-houses. Pope, in whose mind
Dennis's remarks on his own deformity had rankled bitterly,
heard of his rage, and perceiving an opportunity of revenge,
had recourse to one of those curious stratagems of which his
history is so full, and which appear to have been inspired partly
y vindictiveness, partly by sheer love of mischief. He induced
Lintot the publisher to urge Dennis to print some remarks
on ' Cato,' and the latter, only too ready to be persuaded, brought
out a violent pamphlet, the most humorous part of which is
preserved in Johnson's Life of Addison. Hardly had this
appeared, when it was followed by an answer in the shape of
' The Narrative of Dr. Robert Norris concerning the strange
and deplorable Frenzy of Mr. John Denn — , an officer of the
Custom House.' ' According to Dennis, Pope himself offered,
1 See Prose Works, Vol. X., p. 450.
LIFE OF POPE.
[CHAP. iv.
through Lintot, to show Addison the MS. of this pamphlet.
As the humour of the piece depended entirely on its per-
sonality, it naturally did not commend itself to the taste of
the ex- 'Spectator,' who, being well content to leave ' Cato ' to
the public judgment, told Steele to write Lintot the following
letter : —
" MB. LINTOT,
" Mr. Addison desired me to tell you, that he wholly disap-
proves the manner of treating Mr. Dennis in a little pamphlet by way of
Dr. Norris's Account. When he thinks fit to take notice of Mr. Dennis's
objections to his writings, he will do it in a way Mr. Dennis shall have
no just reason to complain of. But when the papers above mentioned
were offered to be communicated to him, he said he could not, either
in honour or conscience, be privy to such a treatment, and was sorry to
hear of it. "I am, Sir,
" Your very humble servant,
" RICHARD STEELE."
In this incident we may see undoubtedly the beginning of
the breach which afterwards took place between Pope and
Addison. The former must have been galled at the refusal of
the author of ' Cato ' to accept his aid ; he would have re-
flected still more bitterly that Addison had probably fathomed
his motive for intervening in the quarrel ; and what would
have irritated him most of all, if its contents were reported to
him, would have been the somewhat haughty letter which the
man whom he was professing to serve had caused to be written
to a bookseller by the hand of a third party.1
1 I have followed the narrative of
Dennis as given in his ' Remarks on
the Dunciad' (1729). In his re-
marks on the 'Rape of the Lock'
(1728) he tells substantially the same
story, but, obviously writing without
the letter before him, says that Addi-
son had caused Steele to write to him,
saying that he knew nothing of the
pamphlet till he saw it in print. He
imputes, as he naturally would, the
motive of Pope's suggestion to Lintot
to the envy the former felt at Addison's
success. This is of course unjust.
But as Pope never denied the allega-
tion of Dennis, — whose truthfuln
besides has never been questioned, —
that it was through his instigation
that Lintot urged Dennis to print
his ' Remarks on Cato, ' the old critic's
story must be believed. Mr. Dilke,
indeed, endeavours to prove that Dr.
Norris's Account was not written by
Pope. He urges that Dennis never
spoke of Pope as the author till long
after the publication (see ' Papers of
a Critic,' p. 255). But this is a
mistake. Dennis wrote to B. B.
(Barton Booth) in 1717 : "And now
let him, if he pleases, have recourse
CHAP, iv.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 87
Almost at the same time he obtained what he thought
proof of an unfriendly disposition towards him at Button's.
It has been already said that the sixth volume of Tonson's
Miscellany, which concluded with Pope's Pastorals, opened with
those of Ambrose Philips. The latter were insipid composi-
tions. They were a compromise between the Eclogues of
Virgil and the ' Shepherd's Calendar ' of Spenser, exhibiting
the classical form of the one and the English nomenclature,
though not the rustic dialect of the other. Repeating all the
usual stock-in-trade of pastoral poetry, lovers' complaints,
descriptions of rural scenery, compliments, riddles, and pro-
verbs, they affected a certain superficial originality by sub-
stituting the fairy mythology of England for the rural deities
of Greece and Rome. To the singular sweetness of versifica-
tion which characterised Pope's Pastorals they could make no
pretence. Nevertheless on their first appearance they were
much admired. Pope himself, who, as his own work had been
highly praised by competent judges, could afford to be mag-
nanimous, ' agreed with the Tatler that we had no better
Eclogues in our language,' and spoke with special praise of
some lines in Philips' fifth Eclogue, to which he said ' nothing
could be objected except that they were too lofty for pastoral."
As time went on, however, he perceived that Philips' per-
formance was being exalted, and certainly unjustly, at the
expense of his own. His rival shepherd was a man of mark
at Button's. A great talker, vain, self-conscious, observable
for the foppery of his dress, and particularly his red stockings,
Philips was also noted as one of the most strenuous Whigs in
the coffee-house, and as usual, political zeal procured for his
poetry an admiration which was not due to its intrinsic merits.
Addison had bestowed, in the ' Spectator,' lavish praise on his
not very remarkable invention of replacing with the fairies the
fauns, satyrs, and wood-nymphs of the Pagan pastoral.
to his old method of lies and slander, Forest.'
and print a second Dr. Norris's J Letter to Cromwell, Oct. 28, 1710.
Account.'' — 'Remarks on Windsor
88 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. IV.
" We see," says he, " he has given a new life, and a more
natural beauty, to this way of writing, by substituting in the
place of those antiquated fables the superstitious mythology
which prevails among the shepherds of our own country." '
The eulogies of the ' Spectator ' were soon echoed in five
papers in the ' Guardian,' * by a writer who is conjectured, not
without probability, to have been Tickell, another prominent
member of the coterie at Button's. He too laid great stress
on Philips' originality. After giving a general view of pastoral
poetry, chiefly derived from Fontenelle's essay on the subject,
"I must observe," he says, "that our countrymen have so good
an opinion of the ancients, and think so modestly of them-
selves, that the generality of pastoral writers have either
stolen all from the Greeks and Romans, or so servilely imitated
their manners and customs as makes them very ridiculous."
He then shows how different and how much better is the
practice of Philips, and he concludes : " It is easy to be
observed that these rules are drawn from what our countrymen
Spenser and Philips have performed in this way. I shall not
presume to say any more of them than that both have copied
and improved the beauties of the ancients, whose manner of
thinking I would above all things recommend. As far as our
language would allow them, they have formed a pastoral style
according to the Doric of Theocritus, in which I dare not say
they have excelled Virgil ! but I may be allowed, for the
honour of our language, to suppose it more capable of that
pretty rusticity than the Latin."
Such criticism, if not insincere, was obviously absurd, as the
writer himself shows by his argument in defence of Philips'
innovations. " The reason," he says, " why such changes from
the ancients should be introduced is very obvious; namely
that poetry being imitation, and that imitation being the best
which deceives the most easily, it follows that we must take
up the customs which are most familiar or universally known,
1 ' Spectator,' Oct. 30, 1712. 2 Numbers 22, 23, 28, 30, 32.
CHAP, iv.] INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 89
since no man can be deceived or delighted with the imitation
of what he is ignorant of." But as the Pastorals of Philips
were in essence, like Pope's, imitations not of Nature, but of a
mere literary convention, no reader could be so foolish as to be
' deceived ' by their resemblance to truth, and the more they
departed from convention for the purpose of assuming a super-
ficial colour of reality, the more childish did the poet's
device appear. Could any reasonable being imagine English
rustics alternately piping to each other, after the manner of
Sicilian shepherds, in celebration of the charms of their re-
spective mistresses ? If not, how could it help matters to call
the speakers in the poems Lobbin and Hobbinol, instead of
Damon and Menalcas, or to pretend that beings so artificial
might believe in Puck, though they had rejected Pan ?
This much at least Pope saw very clearly, and he had a
right to be angry at the fulsome flattery of the criticism.
But he was touched on a more personal point. Though his
Pastorals had appeared in the same volume as Philips', they
appeared to be deliberately ignored by the writer in the
' Guardian,' who maintained that there had been only four
true masters of pastoral poetry in above two thousand years,
" Theocritus, who left his dominions to Virgil ; Virgil, who
left his to his son Spenser ; and Spenser, who was succeeded
by his eldest born Philips." Pope, who knew that, in respect
of melody of versification, there was no comparison between
the two sets of Pastorals, set himself to redress the injustice
by a device of characteristic subtlety. He wrote a sixth paper
on pastoral, professedly by the same hand as those which had
already appeared in the ' Guardian,' with the pretended motive
of clearing the writer from the charge of partiality in
having made no mention of the poems of Pope.1 Imitating,
with admirable dexterity, the tone of exaggerated praise
which had characterised the earlier criticisms, he continued to
illustrate the true principles of pastoral poetry from Philips'
1 'Guardian,' No. 40.
90 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. iv.
practice, but in such a way as to show the judicious reader,
by the examples given, either the absurdity of Philips or the
superior merit of Pope. Thus assuming ' simplicity to be the
distinguishing characteristic of Pastoral,' he observes inno-
cently, that he has often wondered why Yirgil did not seek to
imitate the Doric of Theocritus in old Latin, as Philips had
done in old English. " For example might he not have said
'quoi' instead of 'cui'; quoijum for cujum; volt for vult,
&c. ; as well as our modern hath ' welladay ' for ' alas,'
'whileome' for 'of old,' 'make inock ' for 'deride,' and
' witless younglings ' for ' simple lambs,' &c., by which means
he had attained as much of the air of Theocritus as Philips
hath of Spenser." He speaks of the ' great judgment ' which
Philips had shown in describing wolves in England, and of the
' poetical creation ' by which he ' hath raised up finer beds of
flowers than the most industrious gardener ; his endives, lilies,
king-cups, and daffodils, blow all in the same season.'
After citing several passages from the rival poets in which,
though the preference is always given to Philips, the example
shows the great superiority of Pope ; ' It is a justice I owe to
Mr. Philips,' says the critic, ' to discover those parts in which
no man can compare with him.' First he praises his 'beautiful
rusticity,' as shown in the following lines :
" 0 woful day ! 0 day of woe ! quoth she,
And woful I, who live the day to see ! "
" The simplicity of diction," he observes gravely, " the melancholy
flowing of the numbers, the solemnity of the sound, and the easy turn
of the words in this dirge (to make use of our author's expression), are
extremely elegant.
" In another of his Pastorals, a shepherd utters a dirge not much
inferior to the former, in the following lines : —
" Ah me, the while ! ah me ! the luckless day,
Ah luckless lad ! the rather might I say ;
Ah silly I ! more silly than my sheep,
Which on the flowery plains I once did keep.
" How he still charms the ear with those artful repetitions of the
epithets ! and how significant is the last verse ! I defy the most
common reader to repeat them without feeling some motions of
compassion ! "
CHAP, iv.l INTRODUCTION TO LONDON LIFE. 'Jl
He next dwells with approval on Philips' versification of
trite proverbs ; and finally eulogises his provincialisms, citing
with grave approbation a ludicrous old ' pastoral ballad ' in
the Somersetshire dialect, which he professes to have dis-
covered. " I am loth," he says in conclusion, " to show my
fondness for antiquity so far as to prefer this ancient British
author to our present English writers of Pastoral ; but I
cannot avoid making this obvious remark, that Philips hath
hit into the same road with this old West Country bard of
ours."
The essay was sent anonymously to the ' Guardian,' and it
is said that Steele was deceived by the irony, and showing it
to Pope, protested that he would " never publish any paper
where one member of the Club was complimented at the ex-
pense of another." Pope, affecting indifference, begged that
the paper might appear, and it was accordingly printed, to the
great amusement of those who understood the jest, but, as
may be imagined, to the no small disgust of Philips. The
latter seems to have been so enraged as to lose all sense of
good breeding ; he hung up a birch-rod in Button's, and swore
that if Pope appeared there he would use it on his person.
The poet may have thought he was likely to keep his word ;
at any rate about this period he apparently discontinued his
attendance at the Club, and began to resume the company of
his old associates at Will's.
CHAPTER V.
' THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.'
Early Version— 'La Secchia Rapita '— 'Le Lutrin '- -' The Dispensary '-
Superiority of ' The Eape of the Lock ' to all other Mock-Heroic Poems.
1712—1714.
WE have seen Pope in his boyhood forming the groundwork
of his versification by translating the Latin poets ; then pro-
ceeding to the imitation of external classical forms, and almost
simultaneously framing for himself those just principles of
criticism which led him to_his true goal, imitation of the
classical spirit. The year^JTl^aw him, with a now matured
experience of life and manners, reducing his critical principles
to practice, inja poem at once the most original, the most
fanciful, and the most correct that he ever produced, a compo-
sition which is unapproached for excellence in its own class,
and from which even the harshest judges of his genius are
unable to withhold their enthusiastic admiration.
\\The history of the ' Rape of the Lock,' of its origin, of the
^yj^execution of the rudimentary conception, and of its subsequent
development, stands among the most interesting stories in the
annals of poetry, and justifies the boast of the author that the
change made in the form of the poem was one of the greatest
proofs of judgment of anything he ever did.'Jjln 1711, Robert,
7th Lord Petre, a young man of twenty, in a freak of gallantry
cut a lock of hair from the head of Arabella Fermor, one of
the celebrated beauties of the day./ The Fermors had been
settled for generations at Tusmore, in Oxfordshire, and
Arabella was the fourth child of Henry, the proprietor of the
place, and of Alice his wife.[ As both she and Lord Petre
1 Speiice's 'Anecdotes,' p. 142.*
CHAP, v.] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 93
were prominent members in Roman Catholic society, ^n^ as
the incident provoked dissensions in a circle which it was
expedient to keep closely united, friends on either side we^e
zealous in endeavouring to effect a reconciliation. Among the
most active of these peacemakers was Pope's friend Caryll, to
whom the happy thought occurred that the best way of ending
the quarrel was by the application of a little good-tempered
raillery. He accordingly suggested to Pope to write^a poem
on the subject, and the latter undertook the enterprise^ If we
may judge from an expression in one of his letters, the first
sketch of the ' Rape of the Lock ' was completed in August,
1711, in which month it was sent to Caryll in MS. by the
poet, who seems at that time to have thought of publishing it
separately.1 Ultimately it was inserted, with other poems by
different hands, in Lintot's Miscellany, and published in May,
1712. The motto taken from an epigram of Martial, which
also suggested the name of the heroine, seemed to imply that
the poem was written at the request of Miss Fermor.2 This,
however, could not have he£n_the_case, at least directly, as it
is plain from the correspondence with Caryll, that, at the date
of the first publication, Pope had no personal acquaintance
with that lady.
The poem, as printed in the Miscellany, consisted of two
cantos, containing in all three hundred and thirty-four lines.
It opened with the eighteen lines that stand first in the final
version ; passed on to the passage at the beginning of what is
now the second canto, describing Belinda's preeminence among
the gay company on the Thames ; and proceeded as far as the
forty-sixth line. Then came the description of Hampton Court,
which now stands at the opening of the third canto, down to
the line, 'And the long labours of the toilet cease,' after which
the episode of the coffee-drinking prepared the way for the
rape of the lock which is given as in the later edition, without
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of August 2, 1711.
2 "Nolueram, Belinda tuos violare capillos ;
Sed juvat, hoc precibus me tribuisse tuis."
04 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
of course the intervention of the Sylphs. This closed the first
canfr). The second hegan with what is now the opening line of
the fourth canto, and after verse ten went on to verse ninety-
four in the text as it stands, from which point, save for the ad-
dition of Clarissa's speech (Canto v. 9-34), and a few allusions
to the Sylphs and Gnomes, the text is the same as at present.
" In spite of Pope's own statement to Spence, it does not
appear that the ' Rape of the Lock ' quite answered Caryll's
hopes as an instrument of reconciliation. " Sir Plume," writes
Pope to his friend on November 8, 1712, " blusters, I hear ;
nay, the celebrated lady herself is offended, and, which is
stranger, not at herself, but me. Is not this enough to
make a writer never be tender of another's character or
fame ? " Probably, if ' the celebrated lady ' had been left to
herself, she would have read the poem without offence, but the
keen eye of scandal detected one or two passages with a double
meaning, which passed the bounds of decency, and candid
friends no doubt told Belinda what was being said. Under
these circumstances she was not unnaturally offended. Nor
was Sir Plume's displeasure surprising, but as the lines de-
scribing his negociation with the Baron are perhaps the most
delightfully festive in the poem, it is not to be supposed that
his injuries excited much compassion.
Perhaps, inserted as it was in a Miscellany, the poem in its
original form did not arouse the attention it deserved ; no par-
ticular mention, at any rate, is made of its success in the cor-
respondence between Caryll and the author. Meantime Pope
fell in with ' Le Comte de Gabalis,' a book on the Mysteries
of the Rosicrucians, written by the Abbe Villars, and perceived
how vastly his work might be improved by the insertion of the
machinery of the Sylphs. " The scheme of adding it," he told
Spence, " was much liked and approved by several of my
friends, and particularly by Dr. Garth, who, as he was one of
the best-natured men in the world, was very fond of it." ' The
1 Spence 'a 'Anecdotes.' p. 195.
CHAP, v.] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK." i»5
reference to Garth is evidently meant as a reflection on
Addison, to whom Pope, according to his own account, imparted
the design, expecting that it would be commended, but was
astonished to find that the other disapproved of the alteration,
saying that the poem as it stood was ' a delicious little thing '
and merum sal. " Mr. Pope," says Warburton, " was shocked
for his friend, and then first began to open his eyes to his
character." l It is needless to add a word to what has been
pointed out by many critics, that even if Addison ever gave
the advice, the motive imputed to him by Pope probably existed
only in the suspicious imagination of the latter.
In 1714, the ' Rape of the Lock ' in its enlarged form was
published separately. It now consisted of five cantos, con-
taining in all seven hundred and ninety-four lines. Besides
the machinery which made the largest part of the addition,
the description of Belinda's toilet, of her voyage down the
Thames to Hampton Court, of her game at ombre, and of the
pedigree of her bodkin, were all inserted in the new version.
The motto was altered in order that Miss Fermor might be
dissociated from all necessary identity with Belinda ; 2 and Pope
took occasion in dedicating the poem to that lady to declare
that most of the incidents of the poem were completely fanciful.
" As to the following cantos," he says, " all the passages of
these are as fabulous as the vision at the beginning, or the
transformation at the end, except the loss of your hair, which
I always mention with reverence. The human persons are as "\
fictitious as the airy ones ; and the character of Belinda, as it
is now managed, resembles you in nothing but in beauty."
In this sentence he perhaps intended to disarm the hostility of
Sir Plume. Certain it is that this character was intended for
Sir George Brown ; that Thalestris was his sister Mrs. Morley ;
while the Baron was of course Lord Petre. Of these characters
Lord Petre died at the early age of twenty-two in 1713, that
1 Warburtoii's Edition of Pope's - " A touso est hoc no men adepta
Works, 1760, vol. iv., p. 27. capillo."— OVID.
9fi LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. V.
is to say before the republication of the poem. He had pre-
viously married Miss Walmsley, a great heiress, by whom he
had a posthumous son. Arabella Fermor married Francis
Perkins, of Ufton Court, an old Elizabethan manor-house in
the neighbourhood of Reading. Her husband died in 1736,
and she herself only survived him till 1738. She seems to
have been satisfied with the dedication, though the family
never highly appreciated the honour that the poem conferred
on it.
( The public generally were delighted with the ' Rape of
the Lock ' in its new form. It was published on March 2,
1713-14: three thousand copies were sold in four days;1 and
it was immediately reprinted. About the same time Pope
wrote the ' Key to the Lock,' or a Treatise proving beyond all
contradiction the dangerous tendency of a late poem entitled
'The Rape of the Lock,' to government and religion, by
' Esdras Barnevelt Apoth.' This jeu d1 'esprit, which explained
the Lock to be the Barrier Treaty, Belinda to be Queen
Anne, and the other characters in the poem to be leading
personages of the day, was not published till 1715. In
1717 ' The Rape of the Lock ' was republished in the
quarto volume of Pope's collected poems, when a consider-
able addition, was made to the last canto in the speech of
Clarissa, which was doubtless inserted with a view to meet the
objection that the poem was deficient in moral. This criticism
was perhaps never felt to carry much weight. The general
reader, whose fancy, taste, and reason were all perfectly satis-
fied with the exquisite entertainment provided for him, was
little inclined to be austere in his judgment, and what was the
unanimous opinion of Pope's contemporaries has continued to
prevail among the best judges of every generation down to our ^
own time. ' The Rape of the Lock ' is the poem immediately
associated in every man's mind with the name of Pope, and
the pleasure with which it is read in the reign of Queen
1 Pope to Caryll, March 12, 1714.
CHAP, v.] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 97
Victoria is the same in kind as that with which it was read in
the reign of Queen Anne.
Of the sources of this pleasure various accounts have been
given, all more or less just, though the delicate combina-
tion of the many elements that constitute the life of the whole is
perhaps beyond the reach of analysis. Johnson seems to derive
its charm entirely from the machinery, as. though it came from
the novelty of the invention that substituted the interference
of the Sylphs in human affairs for that of the heathen deities.
Hazlitt, with more discrimination, places it rather in the
atmosphere of the poem as a whole, the effect of which he
describes with great happiness :
" It is," says he, " the most exquisite specimen of filagree work ever
invented. It is made of gauze and silver spangles. TJie_ruast glitter-
ing appearance is given to everything — to paste, pomatum, billets-doux,
and patches. Airs, languid airs, breathe around ; the atmosphere is
perfumed with affectation. A toilet is described with the solemnity of
an altar raised to the goddess of vanity, and the history of a silver
bodkin is given with all the pomp of heraldry. No pains are spared,
no profusion of ornament, no splendour of poetic diction to set off the
meanest things. f^Che balance between the concealed irony and the
assumed gravity is as nicely trimmed as the balance of power in Europe.
Th.e. little is made great and the great little. You hardly know whether
to laugh or weep. It is the triumph of insignificance, the apotheosis
of foppery and folly. It is the perfection of the mock-heroic.^
This is admirable and suggestive, yet, like Johnson's criticism,
it scarcely conveys an idea of the supreme art of the poem,
because it fails to examine its construction, and therefore to
impress the reader with a sense of the executive difficulties
which Pope had to overcome before he could produce that
effect of nature and propriety which characterises the entire
performance. It still remains for criticism to point out the
exact nature of Pope's design, and to show by comparison how
incomparably superior it is to the other European master-
pieces of the same class.
The most rudimentary requisite of a mock^herpic poem is,
that it should mock the epic. The ordinary course of nature
1 Hazlitt, ' Lectures 011 the English Pcets,' pp. 142, 143 (Edition of 1819).
VOL. V. H
98 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. V.
must be inverted. The little — to use Hazlitt's expression —
must be made great and the great little. A trivial action must
be represented in a grand manner. Hence composition of this
class necessarily involves parody, and in that simple form mock-
heroic first appears in ' The Battle of the Frogs and the Mice.'
In order, however, to produce a mock-heroic poem of the
first class, the presence of a much more subtle element is
required. It is necessary not only that the cause of the action
should be small, but that the consequences of the action should
be out of all proportion to the cause. Small events must set
in motion great human passions. Where this condition is
satisfied it is evident that the element of satire must be intro-
duced, while a certain moral sentiment, diffused rather than
didactically expressed, must justify the expenditure of elaborate
art on an apparently trivial subject. These are the fundamental
requirements of the mock-heroic subject, and this being judi-
ciously selected, the successful execution of it must depend
mainly on the invention shown in the management of the
machinery, the introduction of appropriate and varied episodes,
and the elevation of the language. i To provide for the conduct
of an extended action of a trivial kind, after the manner of
the real epic, is the greatest difficulty with which the mock-
heroic poet has to contend. It is easy for him to produce a
feeling of paradoxical pleasure by the grand announcement of
his subject, and perhaps by some happily invented turn of the
machinery, but his powers are not really tested till he has to
deal with the antagonism and adventure of various agents, which
recall the exploits of the ' Iliad ' or the 'JEneid,' but which,
unlike these, are not to be found in the nature of the action
itself. , So formidable is this difficulty that no mock-heroic poem
in existence has completely surmounted it. In all of them
there are one or more weak places, and the relative position
of the ' Rape of the Lock ' can be best ascertained by
comparing the methods employed by Pope in executing his
task with those of his most celebrated predecessors. Before
the ' Rape of the Lock ' there are only three mock-heroic
CHAP, v.] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' !)!)
poems which demand noticeJlL^^cchiaRa£i.ta,' 'Le Lutrin/
and ' The Dispensary.'
'La Secchia Rapita/ by Alessaudro Tassoni, a poem de-
scribing the war between Modena and Bologna in 1249, in
which Enzo, King of Sardinia, was taken prisoner by the
Bolognese, was published in 1622, and is generally considered
to be the first modern example of mock-heroic. The author
himself lays claim to the invention, saying * that the novelty
of the composition lay in the mixture in one poem of the
heroic, the comic, and the satiric.' ' It cannot, however, be
said that the ' Rape of the Bucket ' displays any remarkable
amount of poetic invention. As far as regards the mixture of
the heroic and the comic, Tassoni had been anticipated both
by Pulci and Ariosto, the only difference being that, whereas
the two former introduced a comic element into the romances
of chivalry, Tassoni, adopting a more classical form, employed
his irony on a historic subject, and introduced the machinery
of the Pagan deities. Both the ' Morgante Maggiore ' and the
' Orlando Furioso ' exhibit that truly Italian spirit which
ridicules the extravagant and romantic by pretending a naive
belief in the marvels they describe, while at the same time
incidental touches let it be seen that the poets are
laughing in their sleeve at their own story. They follow the
bent of the national genius for burlesque, which leads to
making the great little rather than the little great. Tassoni
differs from his predecessors in this single respect, which is
indeed of the essence of a genuine mock-heroic poem, that he
perceives the necessity of showing 'what dire events from
trivial causes spring.' Treating history with some poetical
licence, he pretends that the real cause of the war between
Modena and Bologna was the carrying off of a bucket, still
preserved among the antiquities of the former city, and relates
with true, comic humour the incidents of the midnight raid
that led to the capture of this trophy, the solemn embassy of
1 Muratori, ' Vita di Tassoni,' p. 81,
H 2
100 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
the Bolognese for its recovery, and the council of the Gods
convened to deliberate on the approaching war. The descrip-
tion of the deities of Olympus with the costumes and manners
of the magnates of the poet's own period is admirably vivacious,
and is the best part of the work.
Unfortunately at this point Tassoni had exhausted all the
elements of mock-heroic which were really comprised within
his subject. The war between the two cities was a serious
business, and to amuse his readers through the remaining ten
cantos the poet was obliged to ridicule his own contemporaries.
As, with the exception of Marino, none of these were persons
of any distinction, the greater part of 'La Secchia Rapita'
has now become pointless and dull. To satirise the inter-
necine warfare which had done so much to destroy the
liberties of the different Italian States was not in itself an
unworthy object, but it was impossible to execute such a
'design in a mock-heroic poem of which the action was laid as
far back as the thirteenth century.
Tassoni's conceptions of the requirements of the mock-heroic
style are very rudimentary. When he speaks of having first
introduced into poetry * a mixture of the heroic, the comic, and
the satiric,' it must not be understood that these elements are
blended in him as they are in Boileau and Pope. His way is
to pursue in detail through some stanzas a ludicrous episode,
such as the description of the night alarm of the Modenese in
the first canto, and the debate of the Gods in the second, and
then to diversify it with a perfectly serious account of a battie.
Sometimes he enlivens these heavy passages by the introduc-
tion of some glutton, or coward, or bad poet, being personages of
his time against whom he desires to discharge his malice, but for
whole stanzas together he seems to write in a perfectly serious
mood. So too in his language and versification. Of the sus-
tained irony of * Le Lutrin ' the poem shows no trace : this
purely classical manner would indeed have been foreign to the
genius of the Italian language. He sometimes seeks to pro-
voke surprise and laughter by accumulations of serious and
CHAP, v.] ' THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 101
even beautiful images with a ridiculous climax, as in the
following stanza : —
" Dal celeste Monton gia il sole uscito
Saettava coi rai le nubi algenti ;
Parean stellati i campi e '1 ciel tiorito
E su '1 tranquillo mar dormieno i venti ;
Sol zefiro ondeggiar facea su '1 lito
L'erbetta molle e i fior vaghi e ridenti,
E s'udian gli usignoli al primo albore
E gli asini cantar versi d'amore." 1
But paradoxes of this kind are far from heing frequent in his
verse, which, as has been said, is almost as often serious as
comic, and which even admits passages of fanciful and delicate
beauty. As he belongs to what may be called the romantic
school of mock-heroic poetry, he scarcely relies at all on those
parodies of the ancients which form so prominent a feature in
the works of his successors.
' Le Lutrin ' of Boileau is a far more artistic work. The
account which the author himself gave of the origin of the
poem in the preface which he published with the edition of
1674 is interesting from the illustration it aifords of the
character of this kind of composition.
" The occasion which gave rise to this poem," says he, " was odd
enough. Not long ago in a company where I was the conversation fell
upon heroic poetry. Each spoke of it according to his lights. As for
myself, when asked my opinion, I maintained what I have advanced
in my ' Art of Poetry,' that a heroic poem to be excellent must be
lightly charged with matter, which must be sustained and extended by
invention. The point was vehemently contested. We grew very warm ;
but after many reasons had been alleged for and against, the usual re-
sult in all disputes of this kind happened, namely, that neither the one
nor the other was convinced, and each remained steadfast in his own
opinion. The heat of the dispute being passed, we spoke of other
things, and began to laugh at the manner in which we had grown warm
over a question of such trifling importance. We moralised much on
the folly of men who pass nearly all their life in making serious matters
of the merest trifles, and who often make of an indifferent matter a
considerable business. By way of illustration a provincial related a
famous quarrel which had formerly arisen in a little church of his
province between the treasurer and the precentor, who are the two chief
1 Tassoni, ' La Seechia Rapita,' canto i. 6.
102 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
dignitaries of this church, to determine whether a reading-desk should
be placed in one spot or in another. The story was considered pleasant.
Thereupon one of the wits of the company, who could not so easily
forget the dispute, asked me whether I, who was for having so little
matter in a heroic poem, would undertake to make one on a quarrel so
little burdened with incident as the one in this church. This caused a
shout of laughter in the company, and I could not refrain from laughing
like the others, not thinking, in fact, that I should ever be able to prove
myself as good as my word. Nevertheless, in the evening, finding my-
self at leisure, I thought the thing over, and having formed a general
conception of the pleasantry which I am going to put before the reader,
I made twenty verses of it, which I showed my friends. This be-
ginning pleased them much. The pleasure that I saw they took in it
made me make twenty more ; and so from one twenty verses to another,
I have at last ptished the work on to nearly nine hundred."
In a later preface he admitted, what he had previously
sought to conceal, that the quarrel had really taken place in
the Chapter of La Sainte Chapelle : he added, however, that
this was the only incident in the poem that was founded on
fact. It is indeed sufficiently clear that the various episodes,
as well as the characters, are purely imaginary in respect of
their treatment, though it would seem that most of the actors
had some counterpart in reality. In all the early editions
Boileau called ' Le Lutrin ' a heroic poem ; in 1704 he styled
it a heroic-comic poem. It was at first published with only
four cantos : the two last cantos were not added till 1683.
Comparing 'Le Lutrin' with 'La Secchia Rapita,' we see that
the single element they have in common is the celebration of
a trivial action that produced consequences out of all propor-
tion to its importance. In almost every other respect the
conception of mock-heroic formed by the two poets is com-
pletely different. Tassoni took his subject from the remote
past : Boileau celebrated an incident that was in everybody's
recollection. The former to some extent follows the course of
history ; he is exact in his geographical descriptions ; minute
in his topography ; while many of his stanzas make no
attempt at the ludicrous, Boileau is ironical in every verse of
his first five cantos. The Italian poet has but crude concep-
tions of the functions of parody whereby he simply strives to
,
CHAP, v.] ' THE EAPE OF THE LOCK.' 103
make the great little, travestying Homer, for instance, in his
description of the Council of the Grods, and in the ludicrous
anatomy of his battle-pieces ; Boiardo in the extravagance of
his romantic episodes ; and Marino in the affectations of his
language. Boileau on the other hand constructed his poem
with the greatest elaboration, so as to give it, in point of action,
character, machinery, and language, a superficial resemblance
to a real epic poem.
In all these respects the construction of * Le Lutrin ' is on
the whole singularly ingenious. The action from the entrance
of Discord down to the battle between the canons and the
choristers is well- sustained ; the incidents generally are neces-
sary and appropriate, and seem to arise naturally out of the
progress of the events. The characters are justly discriminated,
and each of them plays his part in the action with an elevation
of spirit worthy of the heroes of Virgil. Though the ma-
chinery is the weakest part of the construction, the super-
natural agents being merely abstractions, the figure of Discord
at least is painted with much vividness and power ; and so as
greatly to heighten the satire of the poem. The language
throughout is admirably graceful and lofty. Boileau specially
excels in the accumulation of strong yet delicate words, by
which in a few strokes he raises a ridiculous image in the
reader's mind. The picture of the Treasurer in bed is un-
surpassed in poetry of this kind :
" Dans le rdduit obscur d'une alcove enfoncee
S'eleve uii lit de plume k grands frais amassde :
Quatre rideaux pompeux, par un double contour,
En dependent 1'entrde k la clarte' du jour.
Lk, parmi les douceurs d'un tranquille silence,
Kegne sur le duvet une heureuse indolence.
C'est Ik que le prelat, muni d'un dejeuner,
Dormant d'un l^ger sonmie, attendoit le diner.
La jeunesse en sa fleur brille sur son visage :
Son menton sur son sein descend a double e*tage ;
Et son corps, ramaasd dans sa courte grosseur,
Fait ge'mir les coussins sous sa molle dpaisseur." '
1 ' Le Lutrin,' chant i.
104 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
How finely does the above description prepare the mind for the;
tremendous effect on this luxurious soul of Discord's energetic
outburst, " Tu dors, prelat, tu dors ! " All this portion of the
poem is admirably worked up. Boileau seems to have put
forth his whole powers in describing the passions raised in the
breast of the fat, lazy, and proud ecclesiastic by the announce-
ment of the usurpation of his authority :
" Le prudent Gilotin, son aumonier fidele,
En vain par ses conseils sagement le rappelle ;
Lui montre le pdril ; que midi va sonner ;
Qu'il va faire, s'il sort, refroidir le diner." l
The remonstrances of this sagacious counsellor are in the
best vein of mock-heroic —
" Quelle fureur, dit-il, quel aveugle caprice,
Quand le diner est pret, vous appelle a 1'office 1
De votre dignite' soutenez mieux I'dclat ; A
Est-ce pour travailler que vous e"tes prdlat ?
A quoi bon ce ddgout et ce zele inutile ?
Est-il done pour jeuner quatre temps on vigile?
Keprenez vos esprits, et souvenez-vous bien
Qu'un diner rechauffe ne valut jamais rien."
As a specimen of the battle-piece the description of the
enormous law-book used by one of the ecclesiastical heroes as
a missile is characteristic of Boileau's powers of picturesque
imagery, and of his happy turn for parody —
"A ces mots il saisit un vieil Infortiat,
Grossi des visions d'Accurse et d'Alciat,
Inutile ramas de gothique ecriture,
Dont quatre ais mal unis formoient la couverture,
Entoure'e a- demi d'un vieux parchemin noir,
On pendoit a- trois clous un reste de fermoir.
Sur 1'ais qui le soutient aupres d'un Avicenne
Deux des plus forts mortels I'e'branleroient a peine :
Le chanoine pourtant 1'enleve sans effort,
Et sur le couple pale et deja demi-mort,
Fait tomber a deux mains 1'effroyable tonnerre." 2
Le Lutrin,' chant, i. - Ibid, clinnt v.
CHAP. V.] ' THE RAPE OF THE LOCK/ 105
From these extracts it may be readily inferred that ' Le
Lutrin ' is strong in those elements of the mock-heroic that
involve the satiric representation of human actions and the
ludicrous travestie of real epic poetry. As a poem, however,
it has grave defects. The machinery is commonplace. The
deities introduced are all abstractions, for the description of
whose persons and abodes little invention is required. Some-
times they are called into action improperly. Night, for
instance, is made to intervene as a moral agent of the same
class as Discord and Effeminacy, merely for the purpose of
bringing an owl into La Sainte Chapelle to alarm the three
champions of the Treasurer in their midnight enterprise to
replace the reading-desk. This episode of the owl, ludicrous
in itself, has absolutely no effect upon the course of the action.
The conclusion of the poem is quite out of keeping with the
first five cantos, being completely serious. It is indeed difficult
to see why Boileau should not have ended in a mock-heroic
vein, as he had his materials ready to his hand. The President
De Lamoignon, celebrated in the sixth canto under the name of
Ariste, is said to have decided that as the reading-desk had in
old times only been placed before the precentor's seat for the
convenience of that dignitary, it was not equitable that it should
now be replaced there if he felt himself inconvenienced by it.
In order however to satisfy the Treasurer, he persuaded the
precentor to consent to the restoration of the offensive desk for
a single day, the Treasurer on his side promising that it should
be removed on the morrow. The solemnity of this decision
contained comic matter enough for a fitting conclusion, but
Boileau has filled his last canto exclusively with moral
speeches between Justice and Piety and with compliments to
the President. It is possible that he did not wish to implicate
a person occupying so high a position as his friend in the
ridicule attaching more or less to all the actors in the story.
It must be added, however, that Boileau's sense of the re-
quirements of mock-heroic does not seem to have been
unerring. A curious lapse in this respect occurs at the very
II
106 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
opening of the poem, where, after announcing in a very lofty
and solemn way the nature of his subject, he goes on to invoke
the aid of the Muse —
" Muse, redis-moi done quelle ardeur de vengeance
De ces homines Sucre's rompit I'intelligence."
He thus abases the character of his heroes just where he
ought, however ironically, to exalt it. The feeling of the
moralist overpowers the instinct of the poet.
Of ' The Dispensary,' published in 1699, little need be said,
though party passion gave it in its own day a great reputation,
and helped it to run through many editions. The subject is the
dispute that arose between the College of Physicians and the
Company of Apothecaries concerning the gratuitous dispensation
of drugs to the poor ordered by the former in 1687. Whether
a great satirist could have imparted interest to such a subject is
more than doubtful. It seems to violate the most elementary
conditions of a mock-heroic poem, for there is nothing dispro-
portionate between the cause of the action and its conse-
quences. In any case Garth was utterly wanting in the gifts
which alone could have made a poem of the kind permanently
entertaining. His work shows learning, but neither invention,
fancy, nor mock loftiness of diction. It can only claim to be
remembered to-day through a few hints that it appears to
have given to the author of the 'Dunciad.' Pope indeed,
whether influenced by his friendship for the author, or by the
opinion of the times, rated the poem much above its merits.
He told Richardson that " there was hardly an alteration of
the innumerable ones through every edition that was not for
the better ; and that he took Dr. Garth to be one of the few
truly judicious authors." ' The following is a fairly favourable
specimen of Garth's mock-heroic manner :
" Thus he — Thou scandal of great Paean's art,
At thy approach the springs of Nature start,
1 ' Richardsouiaiia, ' 1776, p. 195.
CHAP, v] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 107
The nerves unbrace ; nay, at the sight of thee
A scratch turns cancer, itch a leprosy.
Couldst thou propose that we, the friends of Fates,
Who fill churchyards, and who unpeople states,
Who baffle nature, and dispose of lives,
Whilst Russell as we please or starves or thrives,
Should e'er submit to their despotic will,
Who out of consolation scarce can kill ?
The towering Alps shall sooner sink to vales,
And leeches in our glasses turn to whales ;
Or Norwich trade in instruments of steel,
And Birmingham in stuffs and druggets deal ;
Alleys at Wapping furnish us new modes,
And Monmouth Street Versailles with riding-hoods. " l
The ' Rape of the Lock ' stands as far above ' Le Lutrin
as the latter does above ' La Secchia Rapita.' If the French
and Italian poems illustrate the truth of Boileau's principle
that an heroic poem ought not to be burdened with much
matter, but to be sustained by the poet's invention, they also
show how hard a task it is for invention to surround a trivial
subject with fitting matter of its own providing. I have
already spoken of the difficulties with which Tassoni found
himself confronted in consequence of the historic character of
the action he celebrates ; and I have said that Boileau fails in
respect of the fancy and invention which give brilliancy to a
mock-heroic atmosphere. In the conduct of the action in the
' Rape of the Lock,' on the other hand, all is consistent and of
a piece. The action itself satisfies Boileau's preliminary con-
dition better than either ' La Secchia Rapita,' or ' Le Lutrin,'
since the only incidents of reality in the poem are the cuttiiigi"-Bv
off the lock, and the dissensions which this provoked. Though 1
the beauties of the composition lie in a succession of episodes,
each episode is really required as a stage on the road
towards the culminating event. The vision in Belinda's dream
foreshadows dimly the approaching calamity ; the description
of her toilet is necessary to raise the idea of her dazzling,
appearance in her voyage up the river; the voyage up the
Garth, 'Dispensary,' canto iii.
108 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
river to bring her to Hampton Court ; her victory in the game
of ombre to heighten the effect of the subsequent catastrophe ;
the coffee-drinking to give the Baron the opportunity he de-
sired.^/'Le Lutrin ' wants an ending. Boileau makes no
attempt to relate the manner in which the quarrel between the
Treasurer and Precentor was composed, and thus left his
action incomplete. The conclusion of the ' Rape of the Lock '
is not the least gay and festive part of a paem which from
the first line to the last is buoyant with good humour.
" But trust the muse — she saw it upward rise,
Though marked by none but quick, poetic eyes :
(So Eome's great founder to the heavens withdrew,
To Proculus alone confessed in view.)
A sudden star it shot through liquid air,
And drew behind a radiant trail of hair.
Not Berenice's locks first rose so bright,
The heavens bespangling with dishevelled light.
The Sylphs behold it kindling as it flies,
And pleased pursue its progress through the skies.
This the beau monde shall from the Mall survey,
And hail with music its propitious ray ;
This the bless'd lover shall for Venus take,
And send up vows from Kosamunda's lake ;
This Partridge soon shall view in cloudless skies,
When next he looks through Galileo's eyes ;
And hence th' egregious wizard shall foredoom
The fate of Louis, and the fall of Kome."
I The admirable taste and propriety which characterise the
nanagement of the machinery of the ' Rape of the Lock ' are
manifest to every reader of imagination ; yeH.Tis worth while,
in considering how far the poem is strictly mock-heroic, to
examine the most plausible objections brought against it by
critic whose hatred of the poet helped his natural acuteness to
place in the strongest light the smallest speck that he could
discover in the performance. In his " Remarks on the ' Rape
of the Lock,' " published in 1728, Dennis says : " They (the
ancient poets) always made their machines influence the actions
of their poems ; and some of those machines endeavoured to
advance the action of their respective poem, and others of them
CHAP, v.] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 109
endeavoured to retard it." Pope's Sylphs (whom his critic
delights to speak of as ' Hobgohlins ' and ' Bugbears ') do
not fulfil this condition ; " they neither prevent the danger of
Belinda, nor promote it, nor retard it, unless perhaps it may
be said for one moment, which is ridiculous." They are in fact,
according to Dennis, contemptible creatures, of whom " he who
calls himself their chief is only the keeper of a vile Iceland
cur, and has not so much as the intendance of the lady's
favourite lock which is the subject of the poem."
Of the first of these objections — and both seem to have made
some impression on the public judgment — it may be said that
even the gods in Homer cannot avert the inevitable, and that
therefore it is not to be wondered at that beings with inferior
powers, like the Sylphs, should be unable to save the lock. But
in point of fact Pope did not introduce his machines with a view
to. influence the action of the poem, which was complete without
them, but partly in order to point the satire by adding fresh
dignity to the trifling details of which it was composed, and
partly to heighten the beauty and brilliancy of the general
effect. Few will deny that in the execution of this design he
was perfectly successful. There needs but a comparison of the
present text of the ' Rape of the Lock ' with the original ver-
sion to perceive what bright and fanciful ideas rose in the poet's
mind in connection with the new machinery. / The appearance
of the Sylph in Belinda's dream, warning her of impending
calamity ; the vision driven out of her head by her billet-doux ;
the delightful description of the Sylphs attiring Belinda in her
charms ; " Betty praised for labours not her own ; " the speech
of Ariel in the cordage of the barge ; the flutter and commo-
tion of the airy ministers as the Baron approaches the lock
with the extended scissors ; all this helps to convert what was
originally only an amusingly mock-heroic account of a single
action, into an exquisitely delicate and extended satire onjbhe
fashionable frivolities of .female. life. The unity of the whole
is admirably preserved by Belinda's sudden recollection, when
too late, of the warning vision of the Sylph. As to Dennis's
110 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
apparently plausible objection that Ariel should have had
charge of the lock rather than of the lap-dog, the obvious
answer is that the Sylphs could not foresee the exact nature of
the impending catastrophe, and that their chief fittingly
assumed the guardianship of what the poet satirically suggests
was then the most valued treasure of ladies of the period.
The style of the ' Rape of the Lock ' is a happy compound
of the best elements of burlesquq -nr-Taoooni'a and Boikauls
manner, with an epic loftiness which is all Pope's own. He is
fond, libej (ftaoont, of producing ludicrous effects by the para-
doxical union of the serious and comic. | Boileau relies little
on this kind of wit, and,, .aims rather at parodying famous
passages in the epic poets.. Pope introduces both paradox and
parody, but his great excellence lies in the propriety of the
imagery and the diction by which he indicates the real propor-
tions of the events and actors he is celebrating. What, for
instance, can be more exquisitely poetical than the terrific
punishments threatened to the Sylphs for neglect of duty ?
" Whatever spirit, careless of his charge,
His pos^neglects, or leaves the fair at large,
Shall feel sharp vengeance soon o'ertake his sins,
Be stopped in vials or transfixed with pins ;
Or plunged in lakes of bitter washes lie,
Or wedged, whole ages, in a bodkin's eye :
Gums and pomatums shall his flight restrain,
While clogged he beats his silken wings in vain ;
Or alum styptics with contracting pow'r
Shrink his thin essence like a rivelled flow'r :
Or, as Ixion fixed, the wretch shall feel
The giddy motion of the whirling mill,
In fumes of burning chocolate shall glow,
And tremble at the sea that froths below."
/"The finest passage however in the whole of the ' Rape of the
Lock ' is undoubtedly the game at ombre, in which every turn of
f the play is described with scientific exactness and at the same
\ time with epic loftiness?! This episode was suggested by Yida's
' Scacchia Ludus,' which is in itself a masterpiece of ingenuity.
In this poem Oceanus, having invited the gods to his marriage
CHAP. v.J 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' Ill
with Tellus, entertains them with chess, a game hitherto un-
known to them. Emptying the chessmen on the board he
explains to them with admirable exactitude the rules of the
game, and then sets Apollo to play against Mercury. The
moves of either side are described in the most lucid manner,
the description being enlivened by occasional comic touches.
Thus, though the gods are strictly prohibited from assisting
either by act, word, or look, Yenus cannot refrain from
frowning at Apollo, just as she sees him on the point of ex-
posing himself to a check-mate, while Mars, who favours
Mercury, is detected in the act of surreptitiously replacing
some taken pieces on the board. Eventually, after a most
even game, Mercury, by his superior cunning, proves the
winner, and as a prize is presented with the rod which he ever
afterwards carried. The following passage describing the
familiar move by which a knight checks the king and castle
at once will show the skilfulness of Vida's style :
" Dum vero peditum intentus Latonius heros
Csedibus instat atrox, equitemque per agmina versat
Vastatorem alae picese, longe Arcada major
Ardor agit tacitis jam dud um invadere furtis
Magnum aliquid ; peditumque ultra saepe obvia transit
Agmina, cornipedem ducens in prselia Isevurn,
Qui regi insidias tendens kiic vertitur, atque hue,
Per mediosque hostes impune infrenis oberrat.
Constitit, optataque diu statione potitus,
Letum intentabat pariter regique Elephantique,
Alse qui dextro cornu turritus in auras
Attollens caput, ingenti se mole tenebat.
Delius ingemuit, clause succurrere regi
Admonitus ; namque indefensum in morte Elephantem
Linquere se videt, atque ambos non posse periclo
Eripere, et fatis urgeri cernit iniquis."
It will be acknowledged that no common ingenuity is re-
quired to excel this ; yet few will deny that Pope has equalled
Yida in the fidelity of description while infinitely surpassing
him in loftiness of style in his narrative ofjthe game of Ombre,
which, as 1 am dwelling on the beauties of the ' Rape of the
Lock,' I here, for the purposes of comparison, extract at length :
112 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
" Behold, four kings in majesty revered,
With hoary whiskers and a forky beard ;
And four fair queens whose hands sustain a flower,
The expressive emblem of their softer power ;
Four knaves, in garb succinct, a trusty band,
Caps on their heads, and halberts in their hand ;
And party-coloured troops, a shining train,
Draw forth to combat on the velvet plain.
/ ^ The skilful nymph reviews her force with care :
^, ' Let spades be trumps ! ' she said, and trumps they were.
! fa^ Now move to war her sable matadores,
./s In show like leaders of the swarthy Moors.
Spadillio iirst, unconquerable lord !
Led off two captive trumps, and swept the board.
As many more Manillio forced to yield,
And marched a victor from the verdant field.
Him Basto followed, but his fate more hard
Gained but one trump and one plebeian card.
With his broad sabre next, a chief in years,
The hoary Majesty of Spades appears,
Puts forth one manly leg to sight revealed,
The rest his many-coloured robe concealed.
The rebel knave, who dares his prince engage,
Proves the just victim of his manly rage.
E'en mighty Pam, that kings and queens o'ertlirew,
And mowed down armies in the fights of Loo,
Sad chance of war ! now destitute of aid,
Falls undistinguished by the victor spade.
Thus far both armies to Belinda yield ;
Now to the Baron fate inclines the field.
His warlike Amazon her host invades,
Th' imperial consort of the crown of spades.
The Club's black tyrant first her victim died,
Spite of his haughty mien and barb'rous pride :
What boots the regal circle on his head,
His giant limbs in state unwieldy spread ;
That long behind he trails his pompous robe,
And, of all monarchs, only grasps the globe ?
The Baron now his diamonds pours apace ;
Th' embroidered King who shows but half his face,
And his refulgent Queen, with powers combined,
Of broken troops an easy conquest find.
Clubs, diamonds, hearts, in wild disorder seen,
With throngs promiscuous strew the level green.
Thus when dispersed a routed army runs
Of Asia's troops and Afric's sable sons,
With like confusion different nations fly,
Of various habit, and of various dye ;
The pierced battalions disunited fall
In heaps on heaps ; one fate o'erwhelms them all.
CHAP, v.] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 113
The Knave of Diamonds tries his wily arts,
And wins (oh shameful chance !) the Queen of Hearts.
At this the blood the virgin's cheek forsook,
A livid paleness spreads o'er all her look ;
She sees and trembles at the approaching ill,
Just in the jaws of ruin and codille.
And now (as oft in some distempered state)
On one nice trick depends the general fate :
An Ace of Hearts steps forth : the King unseen
Lurked in her hand, and mourned his captive Queen :
He springs to vengeance with an eager pace,
And falls like thunder on the prostrate Ace.
The nymph, exulting, fills with shouts the sky ;
The walls, and woods, and long canals reply."
In fine contrast to this pure epic style is the inimitably
ludicrous speech of Sir Plume, which gave so much offence to
the original of that character :
" She said ; then raging to Sir Plume repairs,
And bids her beau demand the precious hairs :
(Sir Plume, of amber snuff-box jiistly vain,
And the nice conduct of a clouded cane)
With earnest eyes and round unthinking face,
He first the snuff-box opened, then the case,
An,d thus broke out — ' My Lord, why, what the devil !
Zounds ! damn the lock ! 'fore Gad, you must be civil !
Plague on't ! 'tis past a jest — nay prithee, pox !
Give her the hair' — he spoke, and rapped his box."
Even masterpieces have their weak points ; and the, weakest ^\
point in the ' Eape of the Lock ' is ohviously the battle Jr
between the men and the ladies. It seems impossible in a /
mock-heroic poem to dispense with a combat of some kind, J
yet scarcely one poem of this class has mastered the
difficulty which the necessity creates. The battle must be
either real as in ' La Secchia Rapita,' in which case the poet
departs from the true genius of burlesque, or .else -it must be
invented, when it becomes infinitely difficult to discover comic
details appropriate to the situation. Boileau has, perhaps, on
the whole been most successful in this respect. The battle in
' Le Lutrin ' is occasioned naturally by the meeting of the
rival parties, and a kind of propriety is given to the weapons
VOL. v. I
114 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. v.
used, by the proximity of a well-known bookseller's shop,
which thus enables the poet to indulge in satirical side-strokes
at contemporary poets. A structure so airy and delicate as
the ' Rape of the Lock ' could not have borne anything so
brutal as real blows and wounds. Pope, therefore, is reduced
to represent a kind of allegorical fight, in which the pleasantry
is eked out, :is far as may be, by puns, and double meanings.
On this episode Dennis makes some of the few unanswerable
criticisms in his ' Remarks.' Among other observations he
says : —
" In the beginning of the next page the following lines are full of
miserable pleasantry :
" While through the press enraged Thalestris flies,
And scatters death around from both her eyes,
A beau and witling perished in the throng,
One died in metaphor, and one in song,
0 cruel Nymph ! a living death I bear,
Cried Dapperwit, and sunk beneath the chair.
A mournful glance, Sir Fopling upwards cast,
Those eyes were made so killing ! — was his last.
" So that here we have a real combat and a metaphorical dying
Now is not that, sir, very ludicrous ? "
To this it can only be replied in the words of Johnson :
" These are perhaps faults ; but what are such faults to so
much excellence ? " The ' Rape of the Lock ' is a triumphant
illustration of the justice of the principles advocated in the
' Essay on Criticism.' In every line of the poem we feel the
truth of the maxim, 'True wit is nature to advantage
dressed.' Nature — the action, the manners, the characters of
modern life — is always before the reader. On the other hand,
the form in which Nature is presented is conceived in strict
accordance with the rules of classical antiquity. Yet there is
nothing slavish in the imitation : good sense regulates through-
out the conduct of the action. In his machinery Pope is
neither driven like Tassoni to employ obsolete Pagan mytho-
logy, nor like Boileau to resort to moral abstractions ; by a
supreme effort of invention he has made his supernatural
agents credible to the modern imagination. Hence he has
CHAP. V.] 'THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.' 115
successfully encountered all those difficulties in the way of the
mock-heroic poet on which I have dwelt in the foregoing
pagef! A slight incident of social life has been made the basis
of a well-connected epic narrative ; the sayings and doings of
persons belonging to existing society are invested with heroic
dignity; the whole delicate creation breathes a justly diffused
moral air, which saves it from the reproach of triviality, with-
out making it obtrusively didactic,/ Pope has succeeded in
embalming a fleeting episode of fashionable manners in a form
which can perish only with the English language.
CHAPTER VI.
LIFE IN LONDON AND AT CHISW1CK AFTER THE
REVOLUTION OF 1714.
Changes produced by the Death of Queen Anne— Pope's first visit to
Bath — His 'Farewell to London' — Removal to Chiswick — Quarrels
with Curll and Gibber.
1714—1717.
THE 'Rape of the Lock' reflects in its gaiety and good
humour the comparatively peaceful condition of English society
during the reign of Queen Anne. Everything then seemed
to conspire to bring about that balance in political affairs
without which party conflict inevitably degenerates into
faction. The Tories had little reason to be dissatisfied with
the situation. A monarch of the House of Stuart was on the
throne : the Church was in safety : since the Queen's accession
the party had exercised a powerful influence on public opinion,
and during the last four years of her life they were in the pos-
session of official power. Nor were the Whigs inclined to com-
plain. The Revolution of 1688, though acquiesced in by the
Tories, had been mainly the work of their rivals, who, knowing
that the fruits of their labours had been secured by the Act
of Settlement, could look forward with something like equani-
mity to the speedy recovery of power and place. Men of both
parties combined, as we have seen, to celebrate the Peace of
Utrecht, and to applaud the performance of ' Cato ; ' their
names appeared side by side in the Miscellanies of the day ;
and they met harmoniously in the Clubs on the neutral ground
of taste and literature. This fortunate equilibrium was de-
stroyed, and the complexion of current English literature
completely altered, by the accession of the House of Hanover
in 1714,
CHAP, vi.] LIFE IN LONDON AND CHISWICK. 117
The Queen died on the 1st of August in that year. One
of the first consequences of the event in the world of letters
was the dissolution of the Scriblerus Club, which, founded
like Button's upon a literary-political basis, naturally collapsed
when, of its important members, Oxford was sent to the Tower,
Bolingbroke fled to France, and Swift retired to Ireland. On
the other side many of the most prominent literary Whigs,
and among them Addison and Steele, were summoned by the
new Government from the discussion of questions of taste and
literature to take part in the political conflict. The society at
Button's consequently rapidly declined, and the proprietor of
the coffee-house fell into such poverty that, when he died in
1719, he had to be buried at the expense of the parish. An
inflamed feeling of bitterness and suspicion, spreading on all
sides, interrupted the friendly intercourse between political
opponents, and Pope found himself deprived of the company of
all his old Club associates but Jervas, Gay, and Arbuthnot,
the last of whom had now lost the emoluments he enjoyed
during the reign of Anne as court physician. " This town,"
writes the poet to Caryll, in November or December, 1715,
"is in so prodigious a ferment of politics, that I, who
never meddled with any, am absolutely incapable of all con-
versation in it." Fortunately for him the subscription for
his Translation of the Iliad had been completed before the
death of the Queen. Henceforth, for many years, his
history is confined to a steady progress towards the goal of
his ambition, fame and independence, and to the quarrels in
which he became involved on the road.
Personally he was but little affected by the political revo-
lution. He came from Binfield and his translation to observe
the course of events. " I could not but take a trip to London,"
he says to Caryll on August 16th, 1714, " on the death of the
Queen, moved by the common curiosity of mankind, who leave
their business to be looking on other men's." He tells his
friend that he expects under the Act of Parliament which
prevented Roman Catholics from keeping a horse of the value
118 LIFE OF POPE. CHAP. VI.
of five pounds, to be deprived of one that Caryll had given
him as a present. But nothing of the kind happened to him,
and, after the rising of the Jacobites in 1715, he could afford
to give all his sympathy to those of his fellow Catholics who
suffered in consequence.
" As poor as I am," he says, " I would gladly relieve any distressed
conscientious French refugee at this instant. What must my concern
then be, when I perceive so many anxieties just now springing in
those hearts which I have desired to find a place in, and such clouds of
melancholy rising on those faces I have so long looked on with affec-
tion. . . I grieve with the old for so many additional inconveni-
ences and chagrins, more than their small remains of life was to
undergo ; and with the young for so much of those gaieties and
pleasures, the portion of youth, as they will by this means be deprived
of." '
In the summer of 1714, before the death of the Queen, he
had been the victim of those chronic headaches from which,
as we see from Wycherley's letters, he had suffered as a boy,
and which now affected his sight and prevented him from
working at his translation.2 It was doubtless to cure these,
that, perhaps by the advice of Radcliffe, in the autumn of this
year he paid his first visit to Bath.3 Bath, which had long
been the resort of fashionable patients, had since 1708 pro-
vided itself with its first Assembly-room, and, under the
direction of Beau Nash, organised its institutions and amuse-
ments on a regular system. In his early letters to Teresa and
Martha Blount Pope gives us some vivid glimpses of the
fashions which had begun to prevail in the place. He de-
scribes the appearance of the ladies at their first morning
bath : —
" I have experienced the utmost you can do in any colours ; but all
your movements, all your graceful steps, all your attitudes and postures
deserve not half the glory you might here attain of a moving and easy
behaviour in buckram ; something betwixt swimming and walking." 4
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of sions in the poet's letter of Septeml
March 20, 1715-16. [see Vol. IX. p. 247] to the takii
2 Pope to Caryll, July 25, 1714. of Barcelona show that it was in 1714
3 Mr. Carruthers places Pope's first 4 Letter to Teresa Blount of Sep-
Yisitto Bath in 1715, but the aim- tember [1714], Vol. IX. p. 247.
CHAP, vi.] LIFE IN LONDON AND CHISWICK. 119
A contemporary observer, from whom Goldsmith has bor-
rowed some of the materials of his ' Life of Beau Nash,' tells
us that the ladies appeared in the bath attended by a woman
who presented them with a little floating dish like a basin, in
which the bather deposited a handkerchief, a nosegay, and
sometimes a snuff-box.1 Pope found plenty of entertainment
in watching this and other customs of the town.
" If," he writes to Martha Blount, " variety of diversions and new
objects be capable of driving our friends out of our minds, I have the
best excuse imaginable for forgetting you : for I have slid I cannot
tell how into all the amusements of the place : my whole day is shared
by the pump-assemblies, the walks, the chocolate-houses, rafliing-shops,
plays, medleys, &c." ;
His health was restored by the waters and the change of
scene, which proved altogether so agreeable to him that for
the rest of his life he rarely failed to pay a yearly visit to
Bath. He returned to Binfield towards the end of October,
prepared to push on with the notes of Homer and set the first
volume forwards for the press.
Having done his part of this work, and finding himself for
the moment at leisure, he published through Lintot in Feb-
ruary, 1715, his ' Temple of Fame.' He says that the poem
was written in 1711. The first mention of it occurs in the
'Spectator' of November 10, 1712, where Steele says:
" Mr. Pope has enclosed for my perusal an admirable poem
which I hope will shortly see the light." He seems to have
intended to print it soon after ' Windsor Forest," but eventually
to have kept it back that it might obtain attention when the
latter poem and the 'Rape of the Lock' had passed the
meridian of their popularity.
As a composition the ' Temple of Fame ' is not one of Pope's
best works, but there are passages in it which are interesting,
as being strongly coloured by the passions of the time, as
where the poet speaks of the ' various news ' —
1 Warden's History of Bath, p. 350. October 6 [1714].
- Pope to Martha Blount of :t Pope to Caryll, December 21, 1712.
120 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vi.
" Of turns of fortune, changes in the state,
The fall of faVrites, projects of the great,
Of old mismanagements, taxations new ;
All neither wholly false, nor wholly true."
The following lines also deserve notice, both for their
vigour and as a picture of the general confusion of society : —
" Above, below, without, within, around,
Confused, unnumbered, multitudes are found,
Who pass, repass, advance, and glide away ;
Hosts raised by fear, and phantoms of a day :
Astrologers that future fates foreshew,
Projectors, quacks, and lawyers not a few ;
And priests and party-zealots, numerous bands,
With home-born lies and tales from foreign lands ;
Each talked aloud or in some secret place,
And wild impatience stared in every face.
The flying rumours gathered as they rolled,
Scarce any tale was sooner heard than told ;
And all who told it added something new,
And all who heard it made enlargements too ;
In every ear it spread, on every tongue it grew.'1
The conclusion of the poem, too, is very significant,
showing the self-deceptive mood in which Pope was acci
tomed to view his own character, and which was to be
strangely illustrated in the autobiographical period of his
declining years : —
" Nor fame I slight, nor for her favours call ;
She comes unlocked for, if she comes at all.
But if the purchase cost so dear a price,
As soothing folly or exalting vice ;
Oh ! if the muse must flatter lawless sway,
And follow still when fortune leads the way ;
Or if no basis bear my rising name,
But the fall'n ruins of another's fame ;
Then teach me, heaven ! to scorn the guilty bays ;
Drive from my breast that wretched lust of praise ;
Unblemished let me live, or die unknown ;
Oh ! grant an honest fame, or grant me none ! "
The publication of the first volume of the Translation of
the Iliad was delayed till June, 1715, and in the meantime,
having some leisure on his hands, he allowed himself a
CHAP, vi.] LIFE IN LONDON AND CHlSWICK. 121
measure of relaxation after the severe mechanical lahour he
had undergone. Throughout this year he appears to have
heen much in the company of two gay young nohlemen, the
Earl of Warwick, Addison's future stepson, and the * lively
Hinchingbroke/ both of whom were addicted to the night
frolics in the streets which were then fashionable.
"I sit up," says lie to Caryll in April, 1715, "till one or two
o'clock every night over Burgundy and Champagne, and am become so
much a modern rake, that I shall be ashamed in a short time to be
thought to do any sort of business. I must get the gout by drinking,
as above said, purely for a fashionable pretence to sit still long enough
to translate four books of Homer."
This affectation of festivity was contrary to his nature, as
he confesses in the ' Farewell to London,' written in this year,
and probably about this season —
" Still idle, with a busy air,
Deep whimsies to contrive ;
The gayest valetudinaire,
Most thinking rake alive.
Solicitous for others' ends,
Though fond of dear repose ;
Careless or drowsy with my friends,
And frolic with my foes.
Luxurious lobster nights, farewell,
For sober studious days,
And Burlington's delicious meal,
For salads, tarts, and pease.
Adieu to all, but Gay alone,
Whose soul, sincere and free,
Loves all mankind but flatters none,
And so may starve with me."
In August of the same year he made one of a riding party
to Bath, the others being Jervas, Colonel Disney (known as
' the Duke '), and Arbuthnot, the last being in command, and
ict allowing any of them ' so much as a night-gown or slippers
cor the road.' Pope made a longer stay there than in the pre-
ious year, not returning to the Forest till nearly the middle
122 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vi.
of October, but he did not derive so much benefit from the
visit. The dissipations of the early part of the year, followed
by the mechanical strain of daily translation, affected a system
always easily deranged, and produced in him a state of high
nervous irritability. In November or December, 1715, he
gives Caryll a vivid account of his mental condition : —
" I should make you a very long and extraordinary apology for
having been so long silent, if I were to tell you in what a wild, dis-
tracted, amused, harried state both my mind and body have been in
ever since my coming to this town. A good deal of it is so odd that it
would hardly find credit ; and more so perplexed that it would move
pity in you when you reflect how naturally people of my turn love
quiet, and how much my present studies require ease. In a word, the
world and I agree as ill as my soul and body, my appetites and con-
stitution, my books and business. So that I am more splenetic than
ever you knew me, — concerned for others, out of humour with myself,
fearful of some things, wearied with all."
His constant calls to London on literary business now
showed his family that Binfield was no longer a suitable home
for him, and in April, 1716, they removed to Mawson's
Buildings, a row of houses close to the river at Chiswick,
' under the wing,' as the poet expresses it, * of my Lord
Burlington.' He left the Forest and his old friends in it
with many regrets. " I parted," he says, "from honest Mr.
Dancastle with tenderness, and from old Sir William Trum-
bull as from a venerable prophet, foretelling with lifted
hands the miseries to come upon posterity which he was
just going to be removed from." ' To the former of the two
persons here mentioned he writes soon after his settlement at
Chiswick : " I have been here in a constant course of enter-
tainment and visits ever since I saw you, which I partly
delight in and partly am tired with ; the common case in all
pleasures. I have not dined at home these fifteen days, and
perfectly regret the quiet indolence, silence, and sauntering
that made up my whole life in Windsor Forest. I shall,
therefore, infallibly be better company, and better pleased than
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of March 20, 1715-16.
HAP. vi.] LIFE IN LONDON AND CHISWICK. 123
ever you knew me, as soon as I can get under the shade of
Priest Wood, whose trees I have yet some concern about."1
Another letter to the same correspondent throws so pleasing a
light on his past life in the Forest, and on that benevolence
which was almost as strong a principle in his nature as his
self-love, that it deserves to be transcribed at length : —
" I give you the trouble of this to recommend what needs no recom-
mendation to you, an act of charity in this holy time. It is in behalf
of the poor girl I formerly spoke to you of, and to whom you have
been formerly charitable sometimes, Betty Fletcher. She is so deplor-
able an object, as well in regard of sickness and disability, as of poverty,
that if, out of Mrs. Moore's beneficences of this kind, which are many
and great, she would please to allow her any small matter, as a
weekly salary, though never so little, it would help her necessities
much more than any larger gifts at uncertain times. I know you will
make this your request, since I make it mine ; and I almost hope you
know me enough to be assured I would rather do this than ask it.
But I am become like many other too covetous people, one of the
poor of my parish, who have learned very much on the sudden, and
very much against my will (which is just contrary this time to the
Lord's will) that charity begins at home. However, I will promise
you one thing, that is of consequence to any friend at this season, that
I'll not beg or borrow of you myself, provided you will take some care
of Betty Fletcher." 2
The removal of the family to Chiswick, while it brought the
poet into immediate touch with fashionable society, deprived
him for that very reason of much of his literary leisure.
" That you may see," he writes to Caryll, " I have no common
obstacles hitherto, besides the neighbourhood of your fair cousins, I
have been indispensably obliged to pass some days at almost every
house along the Thames — half my acquaintance being, upon the
breaking up of the Parliament, become my neighbours. After some
attendance on my Lord Burlington, I have been at the Duke of
Shrewsbury's, Duke of Argyle's, Lady Rochester's, Lord Percival's,
Mr. Stonor's, Lord Winchelsea's, Sir Godfrey Kneller's, who has made
me a fine present of a picture, and Duchess Hamilton's. All these
have indispensable claims to me, under penalty of the imputation of
direct rudeness, living within two hours' sail of Chiswick. Then am I
obliged to pass some days between my Lord Bathurst's, and three or
1 Pope to Thomas Dancastle, Aug. Dancastle of January 5, Vol. IX.,
7, 1716. p. 490.
" Letter from .Pope to Thomas
124 LIFE OP POPE. [CHAP, vr
four more on the Windsor side ; thence to Mr. Dancastle, and ray relations
on Bagshot Heath. I am also promised three months ago to the Bishop
of Rochester for three days on the other side of the water." 1
While he was thus extending at Chiswick his acquaintance
with the aristocracy, he gave the first indications of his future
wars with the Dunces. In 1716 Curll, a piratical bookseller,
had obtained possession by some obscure means of the MS. of
' Court Poems ' — verses which appear to have been written by
Lady M. W. Montagu, but which were published by Curll as
being the reputed work of ' the laudable translator of Homer.'
In order to punish the bookseller for the outrage, Pope ad-
ministered to him an emetic, and afterwards published "A
full and true Account of a Horrid and Barbarous Revenge by
Poison, on the Body of Edmund Curll." It appears so strange
that he should have thought it worth while to boast of the feat,
that some have supposed this narrative to have been a pure
fiction ; but Curll himself speaks to the fact, and Pope writing
to Caryll says : "I contrived to save a fellow a beating by
giving him a vomit, the history whereof has been transmitted
to posterity by a late Grub Street author." * The rage for
personalities was as strong in the society of that age as in our
own, and it seems that this dull satire on a contemptible
scoundrel amused the town ; but it is a curious proof of the
way in which Pope's judgment was perverted by his spleen,
that he should have thought it worth preserving among his
prose works.
Another train of incidents led to his life- long quarrel with
Gibber. Of all the old associates of the Scriblerus Club the
only two whose company still remained to him were Gay and
Arbuthnot. Gay had, since 1713, been one of his poetical
dependants. Recognising Pope's rising genius, he had in that
year dedicated to him his 'Rural Sports,' and in 1714 he had
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of liniinary Epistle to Pope in the
August 6 [1717]. second volume of Mr. Pope's Liter-
2 Letter from Pope to Caryll of ary Correspondence, 1735. Sc-e also
April 20 [1716]; and Curll's Pre- ' Curlliad. '
CHAP, vi.] LIFE IN LONDON AND CHISWICK. 125
published at his instigation the ' Shepherd's Week,' a set of
pastorals intended to ridicule Ambrose Philips by representing
the realities of rustic life, but which obtained popularity from
the very simplicity they were designed to satirise. A neces-
sitous writer, very little burdened with political principle,
Gay had been introduced by Pope to Swift and Arbuthnot,
through whose influence he was appointed, in June, 1714,
Secretary to Lord Clarendon's embassy to Hanover, in hopes,
doubtless, that be might be able to secure the favourable
consideration of his future King. The Elector, however, re-
ceived the advances of the Tories with coldness, and the death
of Queen Anne brought the embassy to a sudden termina-
tion without any benefit to its Secretary. Gay, nevertheless,
in November wrote a poetical ' Letter to a Lady occasioned
by the Arrival of Her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales,'
in which he openly avowed his expectations of a place, but
having, unfortunately, just before dedicated his 'Shepherd's
Week ' to Lord Bolingbroke, his congratulations to the House
of Brunswick were probably not regarded as very sincere.
He now produced a farce called "What d'ye Call It,"
for which Pope exerted himself with all his might to pro-
cure a full house and a favourable reception. The purpose
of the piece was to present a farcical action under an appear-
ance of seriousness, many passages in well-known tragedies
being parodied in mock-heroic diction, while some serious
and pathetic ballads — among others the well-known one begin-
ning, " 'Twas when the seas were roaring" — were introduced.
The piece was first acted at Drury Lane Theatre on the 23rd of
February, 1715, before a full house, including the Court, who
came out of consideration for the compliment paid them in Gay's
congratulatory letter. The uninstructed part of the audience at
first received the play with gravity and even with tears, but
when they perceived from the behaviour of the ' wits ' that
they were intended to laugh, they entered into the jest, and
the ' What d'ye Call It ' ran for eleven nights. Gay made
about j£100 through this success ; much of which was owing
126 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vi.
to Pope's friendly activity on his behalf. Some offence, how-
ever, was given by the parodies, of which there were several
on passages in ' Cato ; ' and Steele, who had a licence which
enabled him to control the management of Drury Lane
Theatre, declared that if he had been in town the play should
not have been acted. ' A Complete Key ' to the farce was
soon afterwards published — in which, says Pope, Theobald had
a hand — pointing out the original passages aimed at in the
parodies. " The author," Gay wrote to Caryll, " with much
judgment and learning calls me a blockhead and Mr. Pope a
knave."1
Encouraged by this partial success, it seems to have
occurred to Gay that some personal raillery on Woodward,
a learned but rather pedantic physician of the time, might
please the public taste. He carried out this idea in a
farce called ' Three Hours after Marriage,' which, being
not only personal but dull and obscure (the point being that
two lovers of the Doctor's wife conceal themselves in his
house, one in a mummy, the other in a crocodile belonging
to him), was deservedly hissed by the audience at its first
performance in January, 1717. A pamphlet in verse called
' The Confederates/ satirising the performance, and ascribing
it to the co-operation of the three wits, Pope, Gay, and
Arbuthnot, appeared almost immediately afterwards, so that
much to his mortification, Pope, at the height of his fame,
found himself credited, though he seems to have had little to
do with it,* with the part-paternity of a condemned play. While
he was still sore at the mishap, Colley Gibber, playing in ' The
Rehearsal,' happened to make an impromptu allusion to the
unlucky farce, saying that he had intended to introduce the
two kings of Brentford, 'one of them in the shape of a mummy,
and t' other in that of a crocodile.' The audience laughed, but
1 Letter from Gay to Caryll of responsibility for the play, the idea
April [1715]. of which he allows that Pope dis-
• Gay, in a letter to Pope, ex- approved (Vol. VII., p. 418).
presses his desire to assume the sole
CHAP. VI.] LIFE IN LONDON AND CHISWICK. 127
Pope, who was in the house, appeared (according to Gibber's
account) behind the scenes, and abused the actor in unmeasured
terms for his impertinence. Gibber's only reply was to assure
the enraged poet that, so long as the play was acted, he should
never fail to repeat the same words. He kept his promise,
thus committing the first of that series of offences which, in
the poet's vindictive memory, marked him down for elevation
to the throne of Dulness when it was rendered vacant by the
deposition of King Tibbald.
CHAPTER VII.
POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN.
Mrs. Nelson — ' Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady' — Lady M. W.
Montagu and the ' Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard ' — Correspondence with
Lady M. W. Montagu — Correspondence with Teresa and Martha Blount.
1708—1718.
THE publication later in the year — 1717 — of Pope's first
volume of collected poems, including, as it did, the ' Elegy on
the Unfortunate Lady,' the ' Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard,' and
the poetical Epistles to the Blounts, and nearly coinciding in
time with the most dramatic portion of the correspondence with
the latter, and with the letters to Lady M. W. Montagu, brings
us naturally to the consideration of the delicate and difficult
question of Pope's relations with women. By some of his
biographers these have been represented in the light most
convenient for the purposes of romance. They have treated
his poems and letters alike with sober seriousness, investing
his character with the dark colours of seduction, and his
life with the incidents of passion and melodrama. An
examination of the alleged facts, in the dry light of dates
and probability, will reduce the element of the marvellous in
these legends to very modest limits, and will relieve Pope of
some of the odium which has been too hastily attached to his
reputation. In considering the whole question we must
l/always bear three things in mind : his sensitive, fanciful, and
romantic disposition ; his love of mystification ; and his in-
veterate habit of using every incident for the purposes of
composition, whether in prose or verse. He himself has
recorded his experience of the activity of his imagination in
one of his letters from Binfield : —
CHAP. VIL] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 129
" I believe," says he, "no mortal ever lived in such indolence and
inactivity of body, though my mind be perpetually rambling — it no
more knows whither than poor Adrian's did when he lay a-dying.
Like a witch, whose carcass lies motionless on the floor, while she
keeps her airy sabbaths, and enjoys a thousand imaginary entertain-
ments abroad, in this world and in others, I seem to sleep in the midst
of the hurry, even as you would swear a top stands still, when it is in
the whirl of its giddy motion. It is no figure, but a serious truth I tell
thee, when I say that my days and nights are so much alike, so equally
insensible of any moving power but fancy, that I have sometimes spoke
of things in our family as truths and real accidents, which I only
dreamt of ; and again, when some things that actually happened came
into my head, have thought, till I enquired, that I had only dreamed
of them." l
Such was the temper of Pope at the period when his corre-
spondence with the two Blounts begins, and that it was such
when he was writing to Lady M. W. Montagu may be in-
ferred from the elaborate romance of his letter, describing to
her the death of John Hughes and Sarah Drew, as well as
from the more or less ideal picture of Stanton Harcourt, which
he professes to be painting from what was actually before
him. His imagination craved for objects suitable for poetical
composition, and as he was of an age when love is the
most natural theme for verse, he delighted to exalt his female
correspondents into divinities, and to make the realities
associated with them the starting points for the free excursions
of his fancy.
The first woman mentioned by him is a certain 'Sappho,'
whom he speaks of to Cromwell as ' staying behind him in
town,' though she might have been expected to follow him
into the country. She is here described as ' a very orthodox
lady,' and as ' an unmerciful virtuous dame ! ' 2 Since it would
appear from the name given her that she was a poetess, there
is good reason to suppose that the lady spoken of is Mrs.
Nelson, who wrote a panegyric in verse on Pope's genius,
which was published with his Pastorals in Tonson's 'Mis-
cellany.' She was probably a member of the family of
1 Pope to Caryll Junr., Dec. 5, - Letter from Pope to Cromwell of
1712. March 18, 1708.
VOL. V. K
130 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vn.
Nelson of Chaddleworth, near Newbury. The poet calls her,
in a letter to Gary 11, ' a zealous Catholic,' citing her authority
against some of the fanatical detractors of his 'Essay on
Criticism.' ' The attractions she possessed must have been
rather intellectual than physical, for in a subsequent letter to
Cromwell, Sappho's ' oratory and gesture ' are contrasted dis-
advantageously with the fine eyes of some other lady, perhaps
Martha Blount.2 In letters to Caryll of a later date Mrs.
Nelson's name more than once reappears : 3 it is evident that
there had been a quarrel between her and the poet ; and her
eulogistic verses are not included with those prefixed to the
collected poems published in 1717. Their quarrel was caused
by the conduct of the lady (who appears, from other evidence,
to have been a person of meddlesome and mischief-making
temper) in a matter closely connected with the composition of
the ' Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady,' a poem
which, having, as usual, been treated by most of Pope's bio-
graphers as founded on historical matter of fact, has accumu-
lated about itself a legend which presents one of the strangest
comedies in the history of literary criticism.
Soon after the publication of the volume containing the
poem, Caryll writes to the author on July 16, 1717 : "Pray
in your next tell me who was the unfortunate lady you address
a copy of verses to ; " and he repeats his question in a letter
dated August 18, 1717. To neither enquiry did Pope reply,
but in a note to the poem published, with Pope's name, after
his death, "Warburton says : " See the Duke of Buckingham's
verses to a Lady designing to retire into a monastery, com-
pared with Mr. Pope's letters to several ladies, p. 206, quarto
edition. She seems to be the same person whose unfortunate
death is the subject of this poem." This apparent clue to the
identity of the person celebrated promptly set the inventions
of the biographers to work, who built on the mystification a
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of December 21, 1711.
July 19, 1711. 3 Letters from Pope to Caryll of
2 Letter from Pope to Cromwell of Jan. 8, 1712-13, and Feb. 1712-13.
CHAP, vii.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 131
structure which for audacity of fiction is worthy of the poet
himself. The first to pronounce upon the subject was one
Ayre — known to his contemporaries as Squire Ayre, and by
some supposed to be identical with Curll — who having, it is
evident, no more knowledge of the facts than he could glean
from the poem, proceeded to turn these into a circum-
stantial narrative, alleging that 'this young lady was of
quality, had a very large fortune, and was in the eye of our
discerning poet of great beauty.' He continues in the fol-
lowing strain : —
" But very young she contracted an acquaintance, and afterwards
some degree of intimacy, with a young gentleman, who is only ima-
gined, and, having settled her affections there, refused a match proposed
to her by her uncle. Spies being set iipon her, it was not long before
her correspondence with her lover of lower degree was discovered,
which, when taxed with by her uncle, she had too much truth and
honour to deny. The uncle finding that she could not, nor would
strive to withdraw her regard from him, after a little time forced her
abroad, where she was received with all due respect to her quality, but
kept from the sight or speech of anybody but the creatures of this severe
guardian, so that it was impossible even for her lover to deliver a letter
that might ever come to her hand, &c." l
The curiosity of the reader having been aroused by the
seemingly historical character of this narrative, Sir John
Hawkins at a later date appears upon the scene with some
information obtained ' from a gentleman well known in the
literary world/ who had been himself informed on the subject
by ' a lady of quality.' From these distinguished but nameless
authorities the world learned " that the unfortunate lady's name
was Withinbury, corruptly pronounced Winbury; that she
was in love with Pope, and would have married him ; that her
guardian, though she was deformed in her person, looking
upon such a match as beneath her, sent her to a convent, and
that a noose, and not a sword, put an end to her life." * The
same circumstantial story is told by Warton, who turns the
1 Ayre's 'Life of Pope,' vol. i., 2 See Vol. II., p. 198.
p. 76.
K 2
132 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vn.
lady's name into Wainsbury — an apparent corruption of
Hawkins's corruptly pronounced original.1 These pathetic par-
ticulars, however, all paled before the splendour the romance
acquired in the hands of Bowles : —
"It is in vain," says he gravely, " after the fruitless inquiry of
Johnson and Warton, perhaps, to attempt further elucidation ; but I
should think it unpardonable not to mention what I have myself heard,
though I cannot vouch for its truth. The story which was told to
(Jondorcet by Voltaire, and by Condorcet to a gentleman of high birth
and character, from whom I received it, is this : — that her attachment
was not to Pope, or to any Englishman of inferior degree, but to a
young French prince of the blood royal, Charles Emmanuel, Duke of
Berry, whom in early youth she had met at the Court of France." 2
The discovery of the Caryll correspondence by the late Mr.
Dilke has destroyed these fantastic fictions, and has proved
how slight is the basis of reality on which the poem rests.
There was no attachment between the unfortunate lady and a
mysterious lover princely or poetical, handsome or deformed ;
no confinement in a foreign convent ; no suicide by sword or
noose. There was a lady whom Pope held to be unfortu-
"nate, and a guardian whom he believed to be false to his
trust, but it does not appear that the latter exercised any
compulsion on his ward, and it is certain that the former
died a natural death some years after the poem was published.
The name of this lady, — and there is little doubt that she
is the person addressed in the letter to which Pope refers
in his note on the poem, — was Mrs. Weston, daughter of
Joseph Gage, of Firle in Sussex, one of the prominent Roman
Catholics of the day, and wife of John "Weston, of Sutton in
Surrey. She and her husband had quarrelled and lived apart,
and it seems, from Pope's correspondence with Caryll, that
Weston had thoughts of depriving his wife of their infant
daughter.3 Pope, always ardent in the cause of the injured,
espoused Mrs. Weston's cause, with an eagerness that led to a
1 Warton's edition of Pope's pp. xxxi., xxxii.
Works, vol. i., p. 336. 3 Letter from Pope to Caryll of
2 Bowies' edition of Pope, vol. i., June 25, 1711.
CHAP, vii.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 133
coldness between himself and his half-sister and her husband,
Mr. and Mrs. Rackett, who were neighbours and friends of
* the tyrant,' as "Weston is called in the correspondence.
" The unfortunate, of all people," he writes to Caryll on May 28,
1712, "are the most unfit to be left alone; yet we see the world
generally takes care they shall be so, by abandoning them ; whereas if
we took a right prospect of human nature, the business and study of the
happy and easy should be to divert and humour, as well as pity and
comfort the distressed. I cannot therefore excuse some near allies of
mine for their conduct of late towards this lady, which has given me a
great deal of anger as well as sorrow. All I can say to you of them
at present is, that they have not been my relations these two months."
' The false guardian of a charge too good ' was Sir William
Goring, of Burton in Sussex, whom Caryll, at Pope's instance,
had urged to interfere on Mrs. Weston 's behalf. Apparently
the appeal had met with no success, for Pope writes to his
friend : —
" He who put so valuable a present into so ill hands shall, I own to
you, never have my good opinion, though he had that of all the world
besides. God grant that he may never be my friend, and guard all
my friends from such a guardian." '
It is to be presumed that, after the guardian refused to
interfere, Mrs. Weston wrote to Pope the letter to which his
reply is published,2 announcing her intention of retiring into a
convent. The sudden resolution, perhaps, recalled to the poet
the verses of the Duke of Buckingham of which he speaks,
and from this hint he may have evolved out of the excitement
of his feelings the ideal situation conceived in the ' Elegy.'
Though there is scarcely a line in the poem founded on the
actual circumstances of the case, it is impossible to read the
\f ' Elegy ' without perceiving that it rests upon a basis of sincere
emotion. The reality of the feeling has misled the critics
into the belief that such an animated expression of feeling
could only have been evoked by a series of facts corresponding
with the story suggested in the poem. What the ' Elegy '
Letter from Pope to Caryll of August 2, 1711. - Vol. X., p. 259.
184 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. VH.
really establishes, in spite of serious faults of taste by which
it is disfigured, is Pope's right to be considered a creative
poet of genuine pathetic power. No man could have given
warmth and animation to such purely ideal conceptions as are
v found in this poem and in the ' Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard,' who
was not possessed of vivid imagination and impassioned feeling.
Though the second of the two poems just mentioned is of
the same order as the 'Elegy/ it must be judged somewhat
differently. Like its companion, it shows in its concluding
Alines that the personal feelings of the poet are in close sym-
pathy with those of the person he so dramatically imagines,
and he himself tells us in his letter to Lady M. W. Montagu
of June, 1717, how they are to be understood —
" And sure if fate some future bard shall join
Jn sad similitude of griefs to mine,
Condemned whole years in absence to deplore
And image charms he must behold no more ;
Such if there be, who loves so long, so well,
Let him our sad, our tender story tell,
The well-sung woes will soothe my pensive ghost ;
He best can paint them who shall feel them most."
In the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot,' obviously in allusion to the
same feeling, he tells us : —
" Once, and but once, his heedless youth was bit,
And liked that dangerous thing, a female wit."
It would have been strange if it had been otherwise. Lady
Mary was a year younger than the poet. She seems to have
made his acquaintance some time in 1715, and it is evident that
she then shared the admiration that English society lavished
so freely on the author of the ' Essay on Criticism,' the ' Rape
of the Lock,' and the ' Translation of the Iliad.' To Pope,
on his side, her society was something different from anything
he had yet known. The wittiest woman in England, and one
of the most beautiful, the friend of all the leading statesmen
of the day, and distinguished by every grace of high birth and
breeding, her attentions excited his vanity and imagination,
CHAP, vri.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEX. 1315
But his affection was entirely of the head, not of the heart.
He liked to believe himself gallantly in love, and, as usual, the
prevalent feeling carried him to composition in verse and prose.
In the one case his instinct took him in a right direction.
When Lady Mary in 1716 accompanied her husband on his
embassy to Constantinople, Pope thought of what dramatic situa-
tion describing the separation of lovers would suit him to express
the excitement of his own feelings. The supposed authentic
letters of Heloise to Abelard furnished him with exactly the
subject he required, and however the poem he founded on these
may displease from the want of restraint in the expression of
• feminine emotion, it is unique in English literature for passionate
•" eloquence of language and for melody of numbers. As his imagi-
nation dwelt upon the figure of Heloise in her devotion and
her despair, as he pictured to himself the conflict in her soul
between religious feeling and the memory of earthly passion,
he forgot himself and poured his whole soul into his dramatic
creation. The absent goddess in whose honour he began to
write passed out of his mind, leaving there only the image of
the lonely votaress in the ' deep solitudes and awful cells ' of
the Paraclete, with what true and profound sympathy appears
in lines like these : —
" Of all affliction taught a lover yet
'Tis sure the hardest science to forget !
How shall I lose the sin, yet keep the sense,
And love th' offender, yet detest th' offence ?
How the dear object from the crime remove,
Or how distinguish penitence from love 1
Unequal task ! a passion to resign
For hearts so touched, so pierced, so lost as mine !
Ere such a soul regains its blissful state,
How often must it love, how often hate !
How often hope, despair, resent, regret,
Conceal, disdain, do all things but forget !
But let heav'n seize it, all at once 'tis fired ;
Not touched, but rapt ; not wakened, but inspired !
Oh come ! oh teach me nature to subdue,
Renounce my love, my life, myself — and you.
Fill my fond heart with God alone, for He
Alone can rival, can succeed to thee,"
136 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vn.
I- These glowing verses breathe the genuine language of
passion, and it is easy to understand that an imagination which
had been dwelling in such lofty ideal regions should have
returned from them warmed and heightened to communicate
something of their atmosphere to the quasi love-letters addressed
to a living correspondent. But in endeavouring to carry on in
prose a fiction which should have the appearance of reality, he
sought to naturalize a foreign style of letter-writing of which
he did not understand the secret, and so fell into a manner
which makes his correspondence with Lady M. W. Montagu
worthless, whether regarded as evidence of natural feeling or
as an example of literary composition.
His epistolary model was Voiture. Yoiture's letters,
like the society of the Hotel Rambouillet, of which they
are the product, may be called the last chapter in the
literature of French chivalry. The social movement which
inspired them presents two specially remarkable features :
in the first place it was the work of an aristocracy which
was fast losing all political power; in the second place it
was mainly the work of women. Wasted by civil and reli-
gious wars, and overborne by the progress of the centralising
monarchical principle, the French nobility of the seventeenth
century, leaving the old provincial scenes of their lost autho-
rity, flocked to take part in the factions, the intrigues,
and the amusements of the capital. Of the institutions
of Chivalry little remained to them but the ideal, and it
became their ambition to appropriate this as the distinguishing
badge of their caste. The task of adapting the ideas and
language of the Troubadours to modern circumstances fell
naturally into feminine hands. In the refinement of manners
and language accomplished by Catherine de Vivonne in the age
of Richelieu, we see the legitimate development of all that
fine spiritual legislation of the Courts of Love which was the
business of the Countess of Champagne and her companions
in the days of the Crusades. None but a woman of the most
delicate tact and breeding could have blended into a social
CHAP, vn.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 137
code, the extravagance of Spanish chivalry, the worldly wisdom
of the Italian Renaissance, the wit and gaiety of the French
character, and whatever is characteristic in the letters of
Voiture is merely the natural reflection of the conversation
at the Hotel Rambouillet. Their exquisite urbanity (a word
which appears for the first time in French literature ahout
this period), the art of insinuating more than is expressed, the
grave irony of hyperbole, and the novel turns of compliment,
are all elements of a social freemasonry. To attempt on such
a foundation to form a literary style was an enterprise doomed
to failure, and accordingly we find that even in the coteries of
Mademoiselle de Scuderi, herself one of the charmed circle,
and in the literature which she originated, there is already a
strong element of the absurd. The bourgeois imitations of
Les Samedis soon produced all those affectations of thought and
language which are satirised in Les Precieuses Ridicules.
If this was the fate of "Preciosity" in France, it is easy to
understand why it should have fared as it did when transplanted
into England. The English aristocracy still retained much of
their old territorial power, and with it their love of rural pur-
suits. A country squire might become the leader of the House
of Commons, and the rusticity of Walpole, which was so strong
a feature in his character, was by no means a bar to his pre-
dominance in courtly circles. As yet, though Queen Anne had
been ruled by female favourites, the ladies of England had
acquired little of the social influence which they subsequently
exercised. Whatever improvement had been effected in
manners was the work of masculine reformers like Addison
and Steele ; the politeness of the ' Spectator ' is that of the
club or coffee-house, not that of the drawing-room. So naive
were well-born Englishwomen of this period that we find
Mrs. Howard, when the quixotic Earl of Peterborough en-
deavoured to engage her in a correspondence of gallantry,
turning in her perplexity to Gay, as a man of wit, for advice
how to answer the strange proposal.1
1 Suffolk Letters, vol. i., p. 122.
138 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vn.
Nevertheless, the superior subtlety of French refinement
necessarily acted on English taste, and the French romances of
the seventeenth century had a considerable popularity on this
side the Channel. But their clear delicacy mixed with a muddy
stream ; the gallantry of Mademoiselle de Scuderi was con-
verted into the gallantry of Aphra Behn. Pope, brought up
amid the lingering traditions of wit rendered fashionable by the
Caroline dramatists, admired and sought to imitate the style of
Voiture, without understanding it. No man ever excelled him
in paying a compliment to a man ; but when he seeks to make
himself agreeable to a woman his style is detestable. It
pleased him to think that he might raise himself in Lady
Mary's favour by writing to her in the same strain of gallantry
as Yoiture had used in his letters to Julie de Rambouillet and
Madame de Sable. The greater part of his letters to her are
accordingly composed in the most wearisome complimentary
style, with a complete absence of news, and an attempt to find
a witty turn for every sentence. In one of his earliest letters,
for instance, he begins by saying : —
" I can say little to recommend the letters I am beginning to write
to you but that they will be the most impartial representations of a
free heart, and the truest copies you ever saw, though of a veiy mean
original." " How often," he says in the same letter, " have I been
quietly going to take possession of that tranquillity and indolence I had
so long found in the country, when one evening of your conversation
has spoiled me for a solitaire too ! Books have lost their effect upon
me ; and I was convinced since I saw you, that there is something
more powerful than philosophy, and since I heard you that there is
one alive wiser than all the sages." '
Those who think that expressions of this kind imply a real
attachment, should observe that Pope uses almost the same
phrases in a letter to Judith Cowper : "You have spoiled him
for a solitaire and a book all the days of his life." ; The ex-
pression was considered too good not to be economised and kept
for future use. Throughout the correspondence it is observable
1 Letter from Pope to Lady M. W. '- Letter from Pope to Judith Cow-
Montagu of August 18, 1716. per, Vol. IX., p. 422.
CHAP. VII.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 189
that the commonplaces of letter-writers, or the casual remarks
of Lady Mary, furnish him with materials for the most
elaborate conceits. Thus, when he begs for an answer to
his letter, he says : —
"For God's sake, madam, let not my correspondence be like a traffic
with the grave, whence there is no return. Unless you write to me,
my wishes must be like the poor papist's devotions to separate spirits,
who, for all they know or hear from them, either may or may not be
sensible of their addresses. None but your guardian angels can have
you more constantly in mind than I ; and if they have it is only
because they can see you always. If ever you think of these fine
young beaux of Heaven, I beg you to reflect, that you have just as
much consolation from them as I at present have from you."1
When Lady Mary informs him of a visit she had paid to a
shrine he at once finds a text for a compliment:
" For God's sake, madam, when you write to me, talk of yourself;
there is nothing I so much desire to hear of : talk a great deal of your-
self, that she who I always thought talked best may speak upon the
best subject. The shrines and reliques you tell me of no way engage
my curiosity ; I had ten times rather go on pilgrimage to see your face,
than St. John Baptist's head."2
And again,
" You tell me the pleasure of being nearer the sun has a great effect
upon your health and spirits. You have turned my affections so far
eastward, that I could almost be one of his worshippers ; for I think
the sun has more reason to be proud of raising your spirits, than of
raising all the plants, and ripening all the minerals in the earth. Jt is
my opinion, a reasonable man might gladly travel three or four thousand
leagues to see your nature and your wit in their full perfection. What
may we not expect from a creature that went out the most perfect in
this part of the world, and is every day improving by the sun in the
other."3
To all these rhapsodies Lady Mary replied in a vein that
does honour to her breeding and judgment. She saw very
well that Pope was writing in a bad style, vain, laboured, and
1 Letter from Pope to Lady M. W. p. 361.
Montagu of [Oct., 1716]. Vol. IX., 3 Letter from Pope to Lady M. W.
i p. 357. Montagu of [June, 1717], Vol. IX.,
2 Letter from Pope to Lady M. W. p. 381.
Montagu of [Nov., 1716], Vol. IX.,
140 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vn.
affected. But she also knew that she was corresponding with
a man of genius, and however difficult it may have been for
her to repress all exhibition of her sarcastic amusement, she
does not, as a rule, attempt to check the extravagance of his
romance. The opening of her first published letter to him is
a model of good breeding :
" Perhaps you will laugh at me, for thanking you very gravely for
all the obliging concern you express for ine. It is certain that I may,
if I please, take the fine things you say to me for wit and raillery, and
it may be, it would be taking them right. But I never in my life was
half so well disposed to believe you in earnest, as I am at present, and
that distance which makes the continuation of your friendship impro-
bable, has very much increased my faith in it." l
Pope, not perceiving the quiet humour which prompted this
apparent seriousness, made it the text for fresh protestations :
" You do me justice in taking what I writ to you in the serious
manner it was meant : it is the point upon which I can bear no sus-
picion, and in which above all, I desire to be thought serious : it would
be the most vexatious of all tyranny if you should pretend to take for
raillery, what is the mere disguise of a discontented heart, that is un-
willing to make you as melancholy as itself ; and for wit what is really
only the natural overflowing and warmth of the same heart, as it is
improved and awakened by an esteem for you ; but since you tell me you
believe me, I fancy my expressions have not at least been unfaithful to
those thoughts to which I am sure they can never be equal."2
Lady Mary took no further notice of these extravagances,
but continued to write Pope long letters full of admirable
descriptions of the objects which interested her or of light
and humorous reflections on the manners of the country. It
was not till she was on the eve of returning to England that
she gave her raillery free play in a parody of her correspon-
dent's epitaph on the lovers struck by lightning. These verses
illustrate very clearly the defects and limitations of her mind,
and suggest the reasons of her ultimate rupture with Pope.
Her intellect, with all the brightness of steel, had also its hard-
ness ; wit, taste, and breeding she possessed in abundance, but
1 Letter from Lady M. W. Mon- - Letter from Pope to Lady M.
tagu to Pope of September 14, 1716. Montagu, Vol. IX., p. 351.
CHAP, vii.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 141
she had little heart, and wanting natural sensibility, she had
also a certain coarseness of moral perception. ' Pope, on the
contrary, was most susceptible to the ardent and generous
feelings which are the foundation of romance, and, as has
been already said, had cultivated them by imitating a literary
style which he did not fully understand. Natures so essen-
tially opposed might appreciate each other so long as inter-
course was maintained by correspondence, but, when brought
into familiar daily contact, were almost certain to disagree.
There is, therefore, every reason to trust the account which
Lady Mary gives of the origin of the quarrel, namely, " that
at some ill-chosen time, when she least expected what romances
call a declaration, he made such passionate love to her as, in
spite of her utmost endeavours to be angry and look grave,
provoked an immoderate fit of laughter, from which moment
he became her implacable enemy." :
The history of Pope's relations with Martha and Teresa
Blount is of a very different kind. These two ladies, members
of the ancient Catholic family of Blount of Mapledurham,
seem to have first become known to the poet through their
grandfather Englefield of Whiteknights. Teresa was born in
the same year as Pope ; Martha was two years younger. The
date at which the acquaintance began is uncertain. Martha
Blount told Spence it was after the publication of the ' Essay
on Criticism,' ' but as she added that she was at the time a
very little girl, her memory must have failed her, since in
17.11 she would have been 20 years of age. It is probable
that the three met as boy and girl, for the Catholic families
in the neighbourhood of "Windsor Forest were intimate with
each other, but as Martha and her sister were educated in
Paris, Pope would not have seen much of them till the
period named in Spence's anecdote as the beginning of the
1 This is shown very clearly in tory Anecdotes' in Lady M. W
the shameful ballad she wrote about Montagu's Correspondence.
Mrs. Murray and her footman. 3 Spence's ' Anecdotes,' p. 356.
- Lady Louisa Stuart's ' Introduc-
142 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vn.
friendship. The first letter that he wrote to Martha, when
sending the ' Rape of the Lock,' is dated May 25, 1712,
after which there is an interval of silence till 1714, when
the correspondence is resumed, and letters to herself or
to her sister, or to the two jointly, become frequent.
Before 1717 these are almost always written in a tone of
gallantry, which, however, has nothing in common with the
style adopted to Lady Mary. It is easy, playful, and com-
paratively natural, the written conversation, in short, of a
man with female friends of his own age, whose manners and
dispositions long acquaintance has enabled him completely to
understand. He tells them of his journey to Bath ; of his
daily life in the place ; of the progress of his translation ; of
his rides to Oxford : he sends them presents, at one time of fruit
from Binfield, at another of the ' Grand Cyrus ' by the Reading
coach ; or he offers to invest money for them in the South Sea
Company. To Teresa he writes almost invariably in a tone of
romantic raillery. She seems to have been of a lofty and
adventurous spirit, to have had a strong vein of devotion, and
to have affected superiority to the common-places of gallantry.
Pope evidently admired her powers, but, to judge from his
letters, he was more attracted by the gentle and retiring
manners of Martha. Even in the earlier portion of their cor-
respondence he abates his romantic manner, and writes to tht
latter with the seriousness of a friend and a confidant :
" They who can set a right value upon anything," he says in 1 714-1
" will prize one tender well-meant word above all that ever made the
laugh in their lives. If I did not think so of you, I should never hav
taken much pains to endeavour to please you by writing or anythin
else. Wit, I am sure, I want ; at least in the degree that I see othe
have it, who would at all seasons alike be entertaining ; but I wou
willingly have some qualities that may be (at some seasons) of mo
comfort to myself, and of more service to my friends." l
It is amusing to find him, at the same time that he
pouring forth his quasi-passionate vows to Lady Mary, writin
as follows to Martha Blount : —
1 Letter from Pope to Martha Blouut, Vol. IX., p. "257.
CHAP. VII.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 143
" I am here studying ten hours a clay, but thinking of you in spite of
all the learned. The Epistle of Eloisa grows warm, and begins to have
some breathings of the heart in it, which may make posterity think I
was in love. I can scarce find in my heart to leave out the conclusion
I once intended for it." '
In 1717 his tone is entirely altered. It becomes imploring,
solemn, almost tragic ; and there can be no doubt whatever of
the sincerity of the feeling which dictates his words. The
turning point in the correspondence is the death of his father,
which took place on Wednesday, the 23rd October, 1717.
On the following day he writes to Martha this brief and
pathetic note : — " My poor Father died last night — Believe,
since I do not forget you this moment, I never shall." 2 On
the Sunday following (as there is every reason to believe)
Martha Blount sent him a short note : — " My sister and I
shall be at home all day. If any company come that you do
not like, I'll go up into my room with you. I hope we shall
see you." 3 It is not to the credit of human nature that this
feeling and delicate invitation should have been described by
one of Pope's biographers as " short, but very much to the
purpose," and without any further evidence, have been taken
as sufficient proof of his illicit relations with Martha Blount.
Bowles had the whole of the Blount correspondence under his
eyes, and a very small amount of reflection, setting aside
common sense, would have shown him that Martha Blount's
' short note ' could not possibly bear the construction which, to
his lasting discredit, he has chosen to put upon it. What is
plain is, that in the latter part of 1717 a somewhat serious
difference occurred between Pope and Teresa, the result of
which was to interrupt the harmony of their intercourse, and
of which the cause, though it is nowhere explicitly stated in
the correspondence, may with some probability be divined.
Mrs. Blount and her daughters had continued to live at
Mapledurham since the death of her husband, Lister Blount,
in 1710. Michael Blount, her son, married in 1715. This
Letter from Pope to M. Blount 2 Vol. IX., p. 279.
[1716], Vol. IX., p. 264. :< Ibid,
144 LIFE OP POPE. [CHAP. vil.
event seems within a year to have caused the removal of the
three ladies from the old home to which they were fondly
attached, and which they now left in straitened circumstances.
Pope felt a warm sympathy with the family. Writing to
Caryll on March 20, 1715-16, of the distress among the
Catholics produced hy the recent rebellion, he says : —
" This brings into my mind one or other I love best, and among
those the widow and fatherless, late of Mapledurham. As I am certain
no people living had an earlier and truer sense of others' misfortunes,
or a more generous resignation as to what might be their own, so I
earnestly wish that whatever part they must bear of these may be
rendered as supportable to them as it is in the power of any friend to
make it. They are beforehand with us in being out of house and home
by their brother's marriage ; and I wish they may have not some cause
already to look upon Mapledurham with such sort of melancholy as we
may upon our own seats when we lose them. But I know you have
prevented me in this thought, as you always will in anything that is
good or generous."
In July, 1717, Mrs. Blount settled in London, in Bolton
Street, to which address Pope's letter announcing his father's
death was sent. The Blounts were the first friends he visited
after a loss which, without question, he felt deeply ; and for a
short time the intercourse between him and the two sisters,
particularly Teresa, seems to have been close and frequent.
On the one side family bereavement, on the other pecuniary
embarrassment, produced confidences which eventually caused
both parties bitter vexation. Teresa, as far as we can judge
from the correspondence, was in the wrong. I think it is
evident that at this time Pope was contemplating marriage.
By his father's death his mother, who was but a frail invalid,
was thrown entirely upon his care, and with his own wretched
health, and the responsibilities he had incurred in the ' Trans-
lation of Homer,' he no doubt felt that unaided he would
scarcely be equal to his duties. Under these circumstances
his thoughts turned naturally towards Martha Blount, but,
keenly sensible of his personal deformity, he resolved in the
first place to feel his way with caution. Such at least is
the interpretation I am inclined to put upon the following
CHAP. Vii.J POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 145
letter by the light of the incidents that ensued. 'You
only,' says he, ' have had, as my friends, the privilege of
knowing my unhappiness, and are therefore the only people
whom my company must necessarily make melancholy.' He
will therefore visit them less frequently than he had hitherto
done. He winds up his letter in a vein of semi-gallantry,
which however is meant to convey a more serious meaning : —
" Let me open my whole heart to you. I have sometimes found
myself inclined to be in love with you, and as I have reasoii to know,
from your temper and conduct, how miserably I should be used in that
circumstance, it is worth my while to avoid it. It is enough to be
disagreeable without adding food to it by constant slavery. / have heard
indeed of women that have had a kindness for men of my make. . . I
love you so well that I tell you the truth, and that has made me write
this letter." l
On December 31, 1717, it is plain that there had been some
misunderstanding between him and Teresa.
" It is really a great concern to me," he writes on that day, " that
you mistook me so much this morning. I have sincerely an extreme
esteem for you ; and as you know I am distracted in one respect, for
God's sake do not judge and try me by the methods of unreasonable
people. Upon the faith of a man who thinks himself not dishonest, I
mean no disrespect to you. I have been ever since so troubled by it
that I could not help writing the minute I got home."
What the nature of this first mistake was may be inferred
from a letter to Teresa of February 21, 1717-18, in which
the complication of matters appears still more unfortunate : —
" I am too much out of order to trouble you with a long letter.
But I desire to know what is your meaning, to resent my complying
with your request, and endeavouring to serve you in the way you pro-
posed, as if I had done you some great injury ? You told me if such
a thing was the secret of my heart, you should entirely forgive, and
think well of me. I told it and find the contrary. You pretended so
much generosity, as to offer your service on my behalf. The minute
after you did me as ill an office as you could, in telling the party con-
cerned it was all but an amusement, occasioned by my loss of another
lady.
" You express yourself desirous of increasing your present income
upon life. I proposed the only method I then could find, and you
1 Letter from Pope to the Misses Blount, Vol. IX., p. 280.
VOL. v L
H6 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vil.
encouraged me to proceed in it. When it was done you received it as
if it were an affront ; since when I find the very thing in the very
manner you wished, and mention it to you, you do not think it worth
an answer."
It is probable that the proposal which Teresa received
' as if it were an affront' is the one referred to in Pope's
letter of December 31, when he tells her that she had
completely mistaken his meaning. Desiring to approach the
subject that lay nearest to his heart, he sought fully to
gain Teresa's confidence, and finding that she wished to
increase her income, he perhaps proposed to make her an
annuity. Teresa, as is likely, rejected the offer with some
resentment, as placing her under too open an obligation
to Pope. He then took pains to learn from herself how
he might gratify her wishes, without offending her pride,
and she seems to have suggested to him a method which he
afterwards adopted. Meantime, divining with a woman's wit
what was passing in his thoughts, she led him on to bestow
his confidence on her. This she may very well have done in
good faith, as she could not have been insensible to the ad-
vantages of such a match for her sister on purely reasonable
grounds. But haughty, impulsive, and perhaps resenting the
obligation she had herself incurred, she had no sooner induced
the poet to speak, than she allowed the idea of his deformity
to overpower all other considerations, and treating his proposal
as if it were a jest, she did him the ill turn he describes.
How deeply wounded Pope felt by such conduct we see from
his letter of February 21st, but, to his honour, he did not
permit the injury to make any difference in his generosity
towards Teresa. On March 10th he executed a deed in her
favour,1 by which he agreed to pay her forty pounds a year for
six years, on condition that she was not married during that
1 Mr. Carruthers supposes the deed payment to Teresa before his letter
to have been executed in the pre- of February 21, 1717-18. The date
vious March, but I think it is obvious of the deed must therefore hare been
that Pope could not have made any March 10, 1717-18.
. vii.] POPE'S RELATIONS WITH WOMEN. 147
period. He, however, naturally discontinued his yisits to
Bolton Street. Teresa, ashamed of her own conduct, appears
to have written to him apologetically, begging him to let their
intercourse be renewed on the old footing, and when he
answered her that this would be ' unreasonable,' Martha seems
to have added her entreaties. Pope's reply to their joint letter
is full of feeling : —
" LADIES, — Pray think me sensible of your civility and good mean-
ing, in asking me to come to you.
You will please to consider, that my coming or not is a thing
indifferent to both of you. But God knows it is far otherwise to me
with respect to one of you.
T scarce ever come but one of two things happens, which equally
afflicts me to the soul : either I make her uneasy or I see her unkind.
If she has any tenderness, I can only give her every day trouble and
melancholy. If she has none, the daily sight of so undeserved a cold-
ness must wound me to the death.
It is forcing one of us to do a very hard and very unjust thing to
the other.
My continuing to see you will, by turns, teaze all of us. My staying
away can at worst be of ill consequence only to myself.
And if one of us is to be sacrificed, I believe we are all three agreed
who shall be the person." l
In course of time a reconciliation was effected. Teresa
seems to have asked Pope's pardon for her unreasonable con-
duct, and for some little time he continued to correspond with
her on something like the old terms. But the wound she had
inflicted was never completely healed. A groundwork of
mistrust and suspicion was laid between them, and, as will
afterwards appear, the poet came to imagine that he had cause
to reckon Teresa among his bitterest enemies.
1 Letter from Pope to the Misses Blount, Vol. IX., p. 283.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD.
Origin of the Translation — Difficulties of the Work — Quarrel with Addison
— Comparison of Pope's Translation with Chapman's and Worsley's—
Stanton Harcourt — Gay's 'Welcome from Greece,'
171ST— 1720.
MEANTIME Pope had been labouring steadily and manfully
at the great work which was to establish his reputation, and
to make his fortune. The Translation of the Iliad had been
suggested to him by Sir "W. Trumbull. In 1708 the poet sent
to his friend his translation of the Episode of Sarpedon, which
was published in the following year in Tonson's ' Miscellany.'
In reply Trumbull wrote on April 9th, 1708 : —
" I must say, and I do it with an old-fashioned sincerity, that I
entirely approve of your translation of those pieces of Homer, both as
to the versification and the true sense that shines through the whole ;
nay, I am confirmed in my former application to you, and give me
leave to renew it upon this occasion, that you would proceed in trans-
lating that incomparable poet, to make him speak good English, to
dress his admirable characters in your proper significant and expressive
conceptions, and to make his works as useful and instructive to this
degenerate age, as he was to our friend Horace, when he read him at
Prseneste : ' Qui quid sit pulchrum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid now, &c.'
I break off with that quid non, with which I confess I am charmed."
The proposals for the ' Translation ' were issued in October,
1713, and were at once warmly received. On the 21st of that
month Lord Lansdown writes to him : " I am pleased beyond
measure with your design of translating Homer. The trials
you have already made and published on some parts of that
author have shown that you are equal to so great a task ; and
you may therefore depend upon the utmost services I can do
CHAP, vill.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 149
in promoting this work, or anything that may be for your
service." '
In the following month Bishop Kennet, writing of Swift in
his Diary, says : " Then he instructed a young nobleman that
the best poet in England was Mr. Pope (a Papist), who had
begun a translation of Homer into English verse, ' for which
he must have them all subscribe ; for,' says he, ' the author
shall not begin to print till I have a thousand guineas for
him.' ' Swift's knowledge of Pope seems to have begun after
the publication of 'Windsor Forest,' which he commends
to Stella in his Journal of March 9, 1713, and the fine
conclusion of which doubtless made him hope that he had
secured a valuable pen for the service of the Tory party.
Politics, however, in no way entered into the competition to
subscribe towards the new work. Whig and Tory were
equally zealous in their assistance, much to the poet's satis-
faction : —
"May I venture, too," he writes to Caryll on June 29th of the following
year, " without being thought guilty of affectation, to say that it was
not the least of ray designs in proposing this subscription to make some
trial of my friends on all sides 1 I vow to you I am very happy in
the search, contrary to most people who make trials ; for I find I have
at least six tory friends, three whig friends, and two Roman Catholic
friends, with many others of each who will at least do me no harm."
It was fortunate for Pope, and speaks well for his character,
that he had many ardent and influential friends like Swift, for
the translation was designed on a magnificent scale, comprising
six volumes, each to be published at a guinea. Caryll alone
procured him thirty-eight subscribers, chiefly obtained, no
doubt, among his Catholic acquaintances.
There were not wanting, however, many tongues to decry
the enterprise :
"While I am engaged in the fight," says Pope to Caryll on May 1,
1714, "I find you are concerned how I shall be paid, and are soliciting
1 Ruff head's ' Life of Pope,' p. 180,
160 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vin.
with all your might that I may not have the ill-fate of many discarded
generals, to be first envied and maligned, then perhaps praised, and
lastly neglected. The former, the constant attendant upon all great
and laudable enterprises, I have already experienced. Some have said
I am not a master in the Greek, who either are so themselves or are
not. If they are not, they cannot tell ; and if they are, they cannot
without having catechised me. But if they can read (for I know some
critics can and others cannot) there are fairly lying before them and
all the world some specimens of my translation from this author in the
Miscellanies,1 which they are heartily welcome to. I have also
encountered much malignity on the score of religion, some calling me
a papist and a tory, the latter because the heads of the party have been
distinguishingly favourable to me ; but why the former I cannot
imagine, but that Mr. Caryll and Mr. E. Blount have laboured to serve
me. Others have styled me a whig, because I have been honoured with
Mr. Jervas's good deeds, and of late with my Lord Halifax's patronage."
Others there were who, while duly appreciating Pope's
genius, were unwilling that such original powers should be
fettered by so mechanical a labour. Among these was Lord
Oxford, who, according to Spence, "was always dissuading
him from engaging in that work. He used to compliment
Pope by saying ' that so good a writer ought not to be a
translator.' " *
Pope himself was perhaps of the same opinion. His inven-
tive powers were at this period fully developed, and his extra-
ordinary artistic success in ' The Rape of the Lock ' might well
have tempted him to proceed on the path of original compo-
sition. But a motive stronger than vanity or inclination
determined him on his new enterprise — necessity. His father
was now of an advanced age. His fortune, never apparently
very ample, was impaired by the insecurity of his investments.
Owing to the difficulty Catholics experienced in placing their
money, a considerable portion of the old man's savings had
been invested in French securities, in the shape of annuities
granted by the Government of that country. These seem to
have been paid with great irregularity, and in October, 1713,
1 ' The Episode of Sarpedon, ' pub- of Alcinous, published in Lintot's
lished in Tonson's Miscellany, 1709, Miscellany of 1714.
and the descriptions of the arrival 2 Spence's ' Anecdotes,' p. 304.
of Ulysses in Ithaca, and the garden.
CHAP, vni.] THE TEANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 151
an edict was issued reducing to four per cent, the interest upon
the debts contracted hy the French Government since the year
1702, while the annuities granted between 1702 and 1710
were reduced by a fourth. On June 23, 1713, Pope asked
Gary 11 to find out, from the books of the Hotel de Ville, " if
our names be there inserted for 3030 livres at ten per cent,
life rent on Sir Richard Cantillion's life, to begin Midsummer,
1705 ; and again in my father's name for my life, for 5,220
livres at ten per cent, also, to begin July, 1707." When the
edict was published a report arose that all annuities granted
after 1706 were to be reduced by one-half, but this provision
applied only to annuities granted since 1710. Pope, believing
the report, writes to Caryll : " I wish you could inform me by
the most convenient opportunity how the matter stands as to
the foreign affair. I suppose you had no concern in the rentes
viageres. This misfortune will go near to ruin me, it being
more especially my concern than my father's." ' He was,
therefore, most anxious to turn his poetical genius to account
in making money for his family. Had he confined himself to
original composition his profits would have been very incon-
siderable, as may be seen from the amounts paid him by
Lintot for his early poems :
19th February, 1711-12 Statins, First Book, Vertiim- £ s. d.
nus and Pomona . .1626
21st March, 1711-12 . First Edition, Rape . . 700
9th April, 1712 . . To a Lady on presenting \
Voiture, Upon Silence, To f _ _
the Author of a Poem {
called Successio . . ;
23rd February, 1712 . Windsor Forest . . . 32 5 5
23rd July, 1713 . . Ode on St. Cecilia's Day . . 15 0 0
20th February, 1713-14 Additions to the Rape . . 15 0 0
1 February, 1714-15 . Temple of Fame . . . 32 5 0
31 April, 1715 . . Key to the Lock . . 10 15 0
17 July, 1716 . . Essay on Criticism . . 15 0 O2
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of - Disraeli's 'Quarrels of Authors,'
Jairaary 9, 1713-14, vol. i., p. 288,
152 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vni.
A very different prospect of remuneration now opened to
the poet. The number of subscribers to the translation (among
whom were the King and the Prince of Wales) was five
hundred and seventy-five, and as many of these entered their
names for more than one copy, he must have found himself
in anticipation the possessor of nearly, if not quite, £4,000.
Yet the task before him was undoubtedly immense. He was
no Greek scholar, and could only hope to master the sense of
his author by patient consultation of the metrical translations
of his predecessors, Chapman, Hobbes, and Ogilby, the French
versions of La Vallerie and Dacier, and the Latin one of
Eobanus Hessius.1 The number of lines in the original
which he had to render was over fifteen thousand. Added to
this an explanation of the manners and customs of the
Homeric age was required for the enlightenment of the un-
learned English reader. It is no wonder that at the outset
he felt overwhelmed with his responsibilities. " What
terrible moments," said he afterwards to Spence, "does one
feel after one has engaged for a large work ! In the
beginning of my translating the Iliad, I wished anybody
would hang me a hundred times. It sat so heavily on my
mind at first that I often used to dream of it, and do some-
times still." 2
From his friends he received all the encouragement that he
needed. Addison himself had cordially supported the original
suggestion of Trumbull, and Pope says that it was in conse-
quence of his advice that he resolved to face the labour.3
His mind once made up he began to gain confidence :
"I must confess," he writes to Caryll on May 1, 1714, " the Greek
fortification does not appear so formidable as it did, upon a nearer
approach ; and I am almost apt to natter myself that Homer secretly
seems inclined to correspond with me, in letting me into a good part
of his designs. There are indeed a sort of underling auxiliaries to the
difficulty of the work, called commentators and critics, who would
1 Johnson's Life of Pope. 3 Preface to the Iliad,
" Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 218,
CHAP, viii.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 153
frighten many people by their number and bulk. These lie entrenched
in the ditches, and are secure only in the dirt they have heaped about
them with great pains in the collecting it. But I think we have found
a method of coming at the main works by a more speedy and gallant
way than by mining under ground, that is, by using the poetical
engines, wings, and flying thither over their heads."
He took the best way to success by letting his imagination
monopolise the action he was about to describe in English
verse :
"What can you expect," he writes to Jervas on July 28, 1714,
" from a man who has not talked these five days ? Who is withdrawing
his thoughts as far as he can, from all the present world, its customs,
and its manners, to be fully possessed and absorbed in the past. When
people talk of going to church, I think of sacrifices and libations ; when
I see the parson, I address him as Chryses, priest of Apollo ; and
instead of the Lord's Prayer, I begin, —
' God of the silver bow, &c.'
While you in the world are concerned about the Protestant succession,
I consider only how Menelaus may recover Helen, and the Trojan war
be put to a speedy conclusion."
He told Spence that his method in translating was to take
advantage of the first heat ; and then to correct each book,
first by the original text, then by other translations, and lastly
to give it a reading for versification only. He would do thirty
or forty verses before getting up, and proceeding leisurely with
his task through the rest of the morning, he says that he
gradually came to translate with pleasure. '
The portion of the work to which his scholarship made him
unequal was the preparation of the notes of Eustathius, for
the translation of which he employed the services of Broome,
and afterwards of Jortin, then a young man at Cambridge,
who in later life expressed some resentment against Pope for
having accepted his work with approval, but never having
asked to see him. To consult the books that he required he
made a journey to Oxford in 1714, where he was very hos-
pitably received. One of his hosts was Dr. Clarke, Fellow of
1 Spence, 218.
154 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vm.
All Souls, who showed an inclination to attempt his conversion.
Pope stopped him.
" It is but a little while," said he, " I can eujoy your improving
company here in Oxford, which we will not so misspend, as it would be
doing, should we let it pass in talking of divinity. Neither would
there be time for either of us half to explain ourselves, and at last you
would be protestant Clarke, and I papist Pope." l
He was also at considerable pains to procure a correct map to
illustrate his observations on the second Iliad, and complains
loudly to Blount of " the negligence of the geographers in their
maps of old Greece." 2 In spite of all his care over his own map,
he did not avoid the error of discharging the Scamander into
the -ZEgean instead of into the Hellespont. From a letter of
Pope to Parnell in this year we see how much he felt himself
in need of auxiliary scholarship. He had carried the latter
from London to Binfield, and had made use of his knowledge
of Greek to assist him in consulting the commentators on
Homer.3 Parnell made Pope a present of the 'Essay on
Homer ' which is prefixed to the ' Translation,' and no doubt
smoothed many difficulties in the way of his translation. His
company and his scholarship were alike agreeable to the poet,
who writes to him with reference to his Essay, " You are a
generous author, I a hackney scribbler ; you are a Grecian,
and bred at a University, I a poor Englishman of my own
educating."4 It was during this visit that the two friends
rode over to Letcombe, a distance of thirty miles, to stay with
Swift. So congenial did Pope find the society of the 'gay
Archdeacon ' that after introducing the latter to his friends at
Mapledurham, he prevailed on him to accompany him on his
visit to Bath in the autumn of the same year.
On his return from Bath to Binfield with renewed health
and vigour, he resumed his labours of translation, and having
concluded the first portion, went to the house of Jervas, in
1 Ayre's 'Life of Pope,' vol. i. 3 Letter to Parnell, 1714, Vol. VII.
p. 22. 452.
2 Pope to Blouiit, Aug. 27, 1714. 4 Ibid.
CHAP. viii. J THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 155
London, to make arrangements for printing. In November he
writes to Caryll :
" You will allow me to be a very busy fellow, when I tell you that
I have been perpetually waiting upon the great and using no less soli-
citation to gain their opinion upon my Homer, than others at this time
do to obtain preferments. As soon as I can collect all the objections
of the two or three noble judges, and of the five or six best poets, I
shall fly to Ladyholt, as a proper place to view and correct the whole
for the last time, in which I shall have peculiar advantage from a daily
conversation and consultation with so good a critic and friend as
yourself." 1
One of the ' noble judges ' to whom he submitted his work
was Halifax, and it must have been at the rehearsal that the
amusing incident occurred which has been transferred by
Johnson to his ' Life ' from Spence's ' Anecdotes.' 2 Halifax
appears to have almost immediately made advances to Pope,
which Johnson, relying on the published answer sent by the
latter, says were " received with sullen coldness." It is to be
observed, however, that by the omission of the first sentence
in the letter actually written, Pope gave his answer as pub-
lished by himself a turn quite different from the original, which
was evidently intended to be an acknowledgment of promised
favours.3 These favours never came, and it may very well
be that Pope altered the form of his letter of thanks to make
his own attitude suit better with the conduct of one whom,
after such neglect, he conceived he might justly represent
under the character of Bufo.
The promise of the visit to Ladyholt was fulfilled almost
immediately, and after staying with Caryll till just before
Christmas the poet returned with his host to Windsor Forest,
putting up on the way to Binfield at the house of their
common friend, Englefield, of Whiteknights. About this
period he concluded his agreement with Lintot for the
publication of his ' Translation of the Iliad.' He tells Caryll,
"the book has employed more time in adjusting prelimi-
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll, Vol. 2 Spence, p. 134.
VI., p. 221, 3 See Vol. X., p. 203.
156 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vni.
naries than I expected."1 The negotiation, when com-
pleted, left him no grounds for complaint. Bernard Lintot,
who outbid Jacob Tonson in the competition, agreed to pay
Pope £200 for each volume, and to supply copies to every
subscriber, and to the poet's friends, free of charge. After
making all allowances for payments to his literary assistants,
Pope obtained for his translation between £5,000 and £6,000,
a sum which, even in these days, would not be thought incon-
siderable by the most popular of authors as remuneration for a
single work, and which was then wholly unprecedented. Dryden
received for his translation of Virgil at the most £1,300, and
Tonson's agreement with him was not at the time thought
illiberal. Lintot's spirited enterprise was exposed to rough
weather through fraudulent competition. A pirated edition
of the first four books was produced in Holland, to meet which
he was obliged to withdraw the folio edition he had printed,
and to produce the volume in duodecimo, but his confidence
never failed him, and the new issue contained seven thousand
five hundred copies, a standing proof of the vast increase in
the number of readers since the time of the Revolution. It is
satisfactory to find that the publisher's courage met with its
due reward. Lintot made his fortune from the speculation,
and both he and his son served in the office of High Sheriff
of Sussex.2
The publication was looked for in March, 1715. In con-
sequence, however, of the heavy rains, the sheets were long
in drying, so that, much to Lintot's discontent, the first volume
was not issued to subscribers till the 6th of June. Meantime,
an attempt to damage the prospects of Pope's Translation was
made by Thomas Burnet, son of the late Bishop of Salisbury,
in a letter published on the 7th March, 1715, and called
' Homerides,' in which, under the name of Sir Iliad Doggrel,
1 Letter to Gary 11 of Nov. 19, the first volume of the ' Translation
1714. is in Johnson's ' Life.' His informant
2 The best account of the circum- was the younger Lintot.
stances attending the publication of
CHAP, viii.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 157
he points out the madness of the poet's undertaking, and
burlesques in the most stupid and pointless manner the first
book of the Iliad. Such an attack can scarcely have disturbed
Pope's peace of mind, but his surprise and displeasure were
great on receiving from Lintot, two days after the issue to
subscribers of his own volume, a similar translation by Tickell,
which the publisher sent him ' to divert,' as he said, ' one
hour.' This unexpected apparition seemed in every way in-
tended to challenge comparison with Pope's work. It confined
itself to a translation of the first book, and was dedicated to
Halifax, as Pope's volume was to Congreve. The preface,
however, explained the object of the publication : —
" I must inform the reader," said Tickell, " that when I began this
first book I had some thoughts of translating the whole Iliad, but had
the pleasure of being diverted from that design by finding that the
work was fallen into a much abler hand. I would not therefore be
thought to have any other view than to bespeak, if possible, the favour
of the public to a translation of Homer's Odyssey, wherein I have already
made some progress."
Tickell's volume, appearing as it did at such an inopportune
moment, seems from the first to have been received with
disapproval. " It is already condemned here," says Lintot on
sending the volume, " and the malice and juggle at Button's is
the conversation of those who have spare moments from
politics." ' Jervas mentions the satirical comments made on
the preface : —
" It seems," says he, "it is published merely to show as a specimen
of his ability for the Odyssey. Fortescue would have Gay publish
a version of the first book of the Odyssey, and tell the world it is only
to speak their approbation and favour for a translation of Statius, or
any other poet." 2
Politics, however, were the absorbing talk of the moment.
The report of the Committee of Secrecy to enquire into the
conduct of the late Ministry was read to the House of Com-
mons on June 9th, and Lintot, who on the following day had
1 Letter from Lintot to Pope of - Letter from Jervas to Pope of
June 10, 1715. June 12, 1715.
158 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. Viil.
written pressing Pope by no means to retard him in the pub-
lication of Homer, was employed as the printer.
" The hurry I have been in," he writes to Pope on the 22nd June,
" by the Report from the Committee of Secrecy, to get it published, has
prevented the publication of Homer for the present till the noise be
over : and those whom I expected to be very noisy on account of your
translation are buried in politics."
In a letter to Jervas, which must have been written almost
immediately afterwards, Pope writes: 'I have just received
the Report, but have not yet had time to read any of it — Pray
tell me if you hear anything said about Mr. Tickell's or my
translation, if the town be not too much taken up with great
affairs to take any notice of either.' l What the town said he
soon afterwards learned from Gay, who wrote to him on
July 8th :—
" I have just set down Sir Samuel Garth at the Opera. He bid me
tell you that everybody is pleased with your translation, but a few at
Button's ; and that Sir Richard Steele told him that Mr. Addison said
Tickell's translation was the best that ever was in any language.
1 am informed that at Button's your character is made very free with
as to morals, &c., and Mr. Addison says, that your translation and
Tickell's are both very well done, but that the latter has more of
Homer." 2
A whisper soon began to circulate that Tickell was not the
real author of the Translation. Young, according to Pope's
account, met him in the street, and expressed his surprise that,
intimate as he was with Tickell, he had never heard a syllable
of his employment in such a matter, and years afterwards
Steele spoke in such a manner of Tickell as the reputed author,
as showed that the gossip of the coffee-houses professed to detect
Addison's hand in the work. It is, perhaps, not astonishing
that, under such circumstances, Pope, considering the matter
with a heated imagination, should have supposed that he
had now evidence of the jealousy with which the author
of ' Cato ' regarded his poetical fame. He had never asso-
1 Letter from Pope to Jervas, Vol. that this last letter is from the P. T.
VIIL, p. 16. volume, and is therefore untrust-
2 It is to be observed, however, worthy as evidence.
CHAP, vin.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 159
ciated with him on such close terms of intimacy as Tickell
and Philips. He would have called to mind the manner
in which Addison had mentioned his works, as compared
with the Spectator's remarks on those of his two Whig
followers ; the qualifying clauses in the warm praise be-
stowed on the ' Essay on Criticism ; ' the unreserved eulogy
of Philips' Pastorals, the silence about his own ; the com-
mendations of Tickell's verses on the Peace ; the omission to
mention ' Windsor Forest.' The feeling of estrangement,
growing out of this real or imagined jealousy, was aggravated
by a positive grievance in the readiness with which Addison
had listened to Philips' tales of Pope's engagement to write in
the Tory interest, and now at the critical point of his fortunes
the younger poet thought he had conclusive proof of his rival's
underhand devices to prevent him from rising. Living in the
midst of scandalous rumour, with all his native irritability so
inflamed as to leave his mind an easy prey to resentment and
suspicion, the probability is that these feelings gave birth at
this time to the satire on Addison which was afterwards in-
corporated in the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' in the form of the
famous character of Atticus.
There are, however, two different accounts of the origin of
the verses. Ayre, Pope's first biographer, makes them the
result of an interview between Addison and Pope which ended
in a violent quarrel. His story, though it is given at length
by all Pope's biographers, is, in my opinion, not deserving of
the slightest consideration. The narrative generally rests on
no authority, and the behaviour of the parties, as he reports it,
is utterly inconsistent with all that we know of their characters.1
Pope's own story is given in Spence's ' Anecdotes ' : —
" Philips seemed to have been encouraged to abuse me, in coffee-
houses and conversations : Gildon wrote a thing about Wycherley, in
which he had abused both me and my relations very grossly. Lord
Warwick himself told me one day ' that it was in vain for me to
endeavour to be well with Mr. Addison ; that his jealous temper would
1 Ayre's ' Life of Pope,' vol. i., pp. 99-101.
160 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAI>. vm.
never admit of a settled friendship between us ; and to convince me of
what he had said, assured me that Addison had encouraged Gildon to
publish those scandals, and had given him ten guineas after they were
published.' The next day, while I was heated with what I had heard,
I wrote a letter to Mr. Addison to let him know ' that I was not un-
acquainted with this behaviour of his ; that if I was to speak severely
of him in return, it should not be in such a dirty way ; that I should
rather tell him himself fairly of his faults, and allow his good qualities ;
and that it should be something in the following manner.' I then
subjoined the first sketch of what has been since called my satire on
Addison. He used me very civilly ever after ; and never did me any
injustice that I know of, from that time to his death, which was about
three years after." *
To this tale I regret to say that, in my opinion, no belief is
to be attached. It must be remembered that, when Pope told
it to Spence, he had to clear himself from the damaging and,
as I am fully convinced, unjust accusation that the satire had
been written after Addison's death, and he had also to show
that it was based on more solid grounds than mere suspicion of
Addison's double dealing in the matter of the translation of
Homer. As I have examined the narrative in detail in the
Introductory Remarks to the Prologue to the Satires, I need
only here repeat the reasons for which I think that Pope's
evidence in his own favour should not be received. No
such libel by Gildon as Pope speaks of is included in the four
volumes of abusive pamphlets written by his enemies, which
he caused to be carefully bound and preserved, the only attack
upon him by Gildon being made in the * New Rehearsal,' which
was published in 1714. If (as Pope probably wished the
reader to infer) the information given him by Lord Warwick
was given after Addison had become the latter's stepfather,
the marriage with the Countess of Warwick did not take
place till August, 1716, and in the meantime Pope's Trans-
lation had been most liberally praised in a paper in the
'Freeholder' of the 7th May in the same year, written
by Addison. If, on the other hand, Lord Warwick spoke
to him on the subject before the marriage of his mother,
the conversation must still have taken place after December,)
1 Spence's ' Anecdotes,' pp. 148-9.
CHAP, viil.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 161
1715, the month in which Wycherley died. But the ' heat '
out of which the satire grew was evidently felt as early
as July 15, the date assigned to the genuine or fictitious
letter to Craggs, in which the ' sketch ' of the character is
given in prose. Lastly, in the poetical ' sketch ' itself, in one
at least of the early versions, what in later editions became
'Gildon's venal quill' is found to be merely 'Gildon's meaner
quill ; ' ' while a couplet was inserted in the satire on Addison —
" Who, when two wits on rival themes contest,
Approves of both, but likes the worst the best,"
which was omitted in the final character of Atticus.
All this makes it probable, as I have already said, that
the satire was engendered by the suspicions caused by the
appearance of Tickell's rival translation. That it was ever
sent to Addison is in the highest degree unlikely. Open war-
fare of this kind was not in Pope's manner, while the liberal
criticism in the ' Freeholder ' is written without a shadow of
reserve, such as must have appeared if Addison had ever seen
the verses. They were read by others, however, of whom Lady
M. W. Montagu was one,2 and after having been commended
as a masterpiece by Atterbury, were allowed to appear in
print for the first time in December, 1722. Hence arose
naturally the report that the satire had been written after
Addison's death, and Pope's numerous enemies seized on the
opportunity of blackening his character. Forced to defend
himself from this injurious charge, angry that what was in his
opinion the justice of the satire should not be recognized, and
at the same time, perhaps, uneasily conscious that his sus-
picions about the Translation might have been insufficiently
grounded, he produced as his apology a romantic narrative, in
which he sought to give colour to 'his own original belief by
the addition of numerous fictitious details. He was firmly
convinced, and in this, perhaps, he was not wrong, that Addison
was jealous of his reputation, and having once secured this
1 But on this point see 'Corrigenda,' p. 445. '- Spence's 'Anecdotes.' p. 237.
VOL. v. M
162 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vm.
basis of fact, his lax moral code allowed him to build upon it
such an imaginative structure as would be most likely to appeal
to the public judgment.
As to the merits of the two translations the verdict of the
town was never in doubt : Tickell's version sank before the
overpowering superiority of its rival. One hundred and seventy
years have since gone by, and many attempts have been made
by writers of distinction to supply the admitted deficiencies in
Pope's work. Yet his translation of the 'Iliad' occupies a posi-
tion in literature which no other has ever approached. It is the
one poem of the kind that has obtained a reputation beyond
the limits of the country in the language of which it is written,
and the only one that has fascinated the imagination of the
unlearned. Many an English reader, to whom the Greek was
literally a dead language, has followed through it the action of
the Iliad with a livelier interest than that of the 'Faery
Queen ' or of 'Paradise Lost.' The descriptions of the single
combats and the funeral games have delighted many a school-
boy, who has perhaps revolted with an equally intense abhorrence
from the syntax of the original. "What is the cause of the unique
success obtained by this Translation ? To answer this question
conclusively I think we have only to consider the different objects
aimed at in their translations by Pope and his rivals, and to com-
pare with his their renderings of a single passage in the 'Iliad.'
All English translations of Homer may be said to be com-
prised in three classes. The first exhibits the method followed
by almost all Pope's predecessors before Dryden, and its most
favourable representative is Chapman. Chapman's aim was to
reproduce the sense of his original. Having chosen the long
ballad-metre as his vehicle of translation, he stuck so closely to
the text that, though translating paraphrastically, he rendered
the Greek in an even smaller number of English lines. No
material thought is omitted in his version ; none is added ; by
his literal fidelity, and (it must be added) by his own genuine
poetical feeling, he catches something of the greatness of his
author, but his metre is not equal to the epic dignity of the
CHAP, viii.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 163
subject, and his verses are devoid of grace, proportion, and
harmony. His translation of Agamemnon's invective against
Calchas at the opening of the ' Iliad ' offers a good example of
the results of the method he adopted :
" Prophet of ill ! for never good came from thee towards me,
Not to a word's worth ; evermore thou took'st delight to be
Offensive in thine auguries, which thou continuest still ; '
Now casting thy prophetic gall, and vouching all our ill,
Shot from Apollo, is imposed since I refused the price
Of fair Chryseis' liberty ; which would in no worth rise
To my rate of herself, which moves my vows to have her home,
Past Clytemnestra loving her, that graced my nuptial room
With her virginity and flower. Nor ask her merits less
For person, disposition, wit, and skill in housewiferies.
And yet for all this she shall go, if more conducible
That course be than her holding here. I rather wish the weal
Of my loved army than the death. Provide yet instantly
Supply for her, that I alone of all our royalty
Lose not my winnings ; 'tis not fit, ye see all, I lose mine,
Forced by another, see as well some other may resign
His prize to me."
Another ideal prevails in the translation of Cowper. His
object, which has been that of every subsequent translator, was
not only -to reproduce Homer's sense as literally as possible,
but also to reproduce his style in an epic manner peculiar to
the English language. He thought that the best equivalent
for the Homeric hexameter was Mil tonic blank verse, founding
his opinion on the intersection of the verses, and the pauses in
particular metrical places which he saw to be common to both
styles. On the same principle a recent translator, the late
Mr. Worsley, held that the simplicity of Homer might be ren-
dered by a literal translation of his language into old-fashioned
English, and in the Spenser stanza. The fatal error of this
method, in my opinion, is that the translators conceive of style
as something separate from their subject and from themselves.
The style of Milton, admirably suited to what Pope called the
' out-of-the- world ' nature of its subject,' is ill adapted for a
narrative of swift action, full of incident, passion, and vehement
1 Spence's ' Anecdotes,' pp. 174 and 200.
M 2
164 LIFE OP POPE. [CHAP. vin.
debate, and Cowper, in his attempt to express these charac-
teristics in it, only makes it heavy and dull. Worsley's
SpeDserian experiment, though executed with great skill, is
equally futile. The semi-conscious artificiality of Spenser's
manner harmonises completely with the matter of the ' Faery
Queen,' but it has nothing in common with an archaism arising
from the translation of Homer's phrases into obsolete English,
made doubly artificial by the repetitions of rhyme necessitated
by the metre. The following is Mr. Worsley's version of the
passage translated by Chapman : —
" Thou seer of mischief dire,
No good to me thy hateful voice yet brings ;
Prompt always from thy heart bad divination springs.
" Neither aforetime hast thou spoken good,
Nor brought to pass that any good might be,
Who now the Argives in thy miscreant mood
Teachest for all their troubles to hate me,
Since I restored not for a splendid fee
Chryseia, whom I much desire to dwell
Safe in my own house with myself, for she
Seems to my mind in pleasing to excel
My true wife Clytemnestra, whom she equals well
In womanly good, not worse in anything,
Mien, form, or stature, wit and household grace,
Yet will I send her, though my soul it sting,
If better it be so, back to her place ;
Nor will I let these die before niy face ;
But now fit recompense with speed prepare
That not alone of all men in this place
I go rewardless — 'twere by no means fair :
For mark ye all, my guerdon disappears elsewhere."
Pope's version is as follows : —
" Augur accursed ! denouncing mischief still,
Prophet of plagues, for ever boding ill !
Still must that tongue some wounding message bring,
And still thy priestly pride provoke thy king 1
For this are Phoebus' oracles explored,
To teach the Greeks to murmur at their lord I
For this with falsehoods is my honour stained ;
Is heaven offended and a priest profaned,
Because my prize, my beauteous prize, I hold,
And heavenly charms prefer to proffered gold ?
CHAP. VIII.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 165
A maid unmatched in manners as in face,
Skilled in each art, and crowned with every grace,.
Not half so dear were Clytemnestra's charms,
When first her blooming beauties blessed my arms,
Yet, if the gods demand her, let her sail ;
Our cares are only for the public weal :
Let me be deemed the hateful cause of all,
And suffer rather than my people fall.
The prize, the beauteous prize, I will resign,
So dearly valued, and so justly mine.
But since for common good I yield the fair,
My private loss let grateful Greece repair ;
Nor unrewarded let your prince complain,
That he alone has fought and bled in vain."
Judged merely as a translation it is obvious that Pope's
version is inferior in point of verbal exactness both to Chap-
man's and Worsley's. He makes no attempt like Chapman
to give a literal transcript of Homer's thought ; nor is he
careful like Worsley to seek an equivalent for Homer's
manner. His aim is to master the general sense of what he
is about to render, and then to give this in such rhetorical
forms as his own style requires, omitting and even adding
thoughts at his pleasure. But regarded as poetry there can
surely be no question that this method gives him a vast
superiority over his rivals. He translates the original with
the naturalness of Chapman, but without his crude simplicity ;
with the distinction of Worsley, but without his affected
archaism.
In rendering Homer into English verse the first question a
translator has to ask himself is " How much of his poetry is it
possible to transfer?" Chapman's practical answer to this
question errs from defect : if Homer be translated into verse, it
is not enough merely to put his thoughts into metre ; they
must be presented with metrical refinement, grace, and har-
mony. Worsley's answer errs from excess, for Homer's
manner cannot be preserved in any English metrical style : it
belongs to Homer and to Greek. Pope's answer is of course
in many respects inadequate. As Bentley said, his translation
is not Homer. It is frequently inaccurate. De Quincey,
166 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vin.
indeed, says that " criticism has not succeeded in fixing upon
him any errors of ignorance ; " but Gilbert Wakefield has
cited numerous passages in which such errors occur.1 His
translation is to some extent open also to the charge brought
against it by Wordsworth and Coleridge of corrupting the
language with a meretricious standard of poetic diction. Many
of its faults are of course derived from the metrical vehicle
adopted. Thus the necessary recurrence of the same rhymes,
in the mechanical process of translation, has occasioned the
conventional use of certain words which are inadequate to
express the thought that is intended. ' Train/ for instance,
on account of its convenience as a rhyming word, is often used
to signify ' a host.' Sometimes rhyme betrays the poet into
ungrammatical or elliptical phrases: it frequently causes him
to place a noun before the verb which governs it, though
nothing is to be gained by the inversion. Other defects again,
such as the repeated use of periphrases, are due to the fact
that Pope founded his own epic style on that of the Latin
poets, whose manner is most opposed to Homer's. His first
translations were of the ' Thebais ' of Statius, who, after Virgil,
was his favourite among the Latin poets. Naturally therefore
he fell into the ways by which that poet sought to attain mag-
nificence of style in spite of the poverty of his subject. One
of these devices was to heighten a single thought by the
accumulation of images; for example, in the description of
Apollo slaying the Greeks, where Homer simply says, 'And
the people perished,' Pope says ' And heaped the camp with
mountains of the dead.' He fails, as might be expected, in
passages of natural description and of pathos ; in the former
in consequence of his use of conventional periphrasis, in the
latter from his artificiality.
1 Among other passages in the first Pope did not understand the Gree
book alone Wakefield, in his edition text; and where he goes wrong it
of Pope's ' Iliad,' criticises the ren- from following the rendering of Dry-
dering in vv. 44, 330, 638, 642, 730. den or some other of his predecessors.
It is indeed sufficiently obvious that
CHAP. VIII.] THE TRAXSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 167
But all these are faults of detail rather than of design.
Looking to the character of the ' Iliad ' as a whole, to its warlike
action, to its spirit of adventure, to its animated rhetoric, it
cannot be denied that Pope has vividly entered into the
imaginary situation, not indeed in the spirit of Homer, but
nevertheless in the spirit of a genuine poet. He feels with the
leading characters, realises with ardour their valiant deeds of
arms, and delights in their interchange of exhortation and
invective, particularly when the passage happens to be of a
moral and elevated cast. On such occasions he exhibits the
first specimens of that style which he afterwards employed in his
' Epistle to Lord Oxford,' and in the Prologue and Epilogue
to the Satires, a style springing naturally out of the genius of
a free nation, and the lofty eloquence developed from free
Parliamentary debate. In the speech of Sarpedon to Glaucus
he perhaps attains the highest level of which the heroic couplet
is capable, and I do not believe that any Englishman of taste
and imagination can read the lines without feeling that if
Pope had produced nothing but his Translation of Homer,
he would be entitled to the praise of a great original
poet.
" Why boast we, Glaucus, our extended reign
Where Xanthus' streams enrich the Lycian plain,
Our numerous herds that range the fruitful field,
And hills where vines their purple harvest yield,
Our foaming bowls with purer nectar crowned,
Our feasts entranced with music's sprightly sound ?
Why on those shores are we with joy surveyed,
Admired as heroes, and as gods obeyed ;
Unless great acts superior merit prove, »
And vindicate the bounteous powers above ? i
'Tis ours, the dignity they give to grace ;
The first in valour as the first in place :
That when with wondering eyes our martial bands
Behold our deeds transcending our commands.
Such, they may cry, deserve the sovereign state,
Whom those that envy dare not imitate !
Could all our care elude the gloomy grave,
Which claims no less the fearful than the brave,
For lust of fame I should not vainly dare
In fighting fields, nor urge the soul to war, ^
](!8 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vm.
But since, alas ! ignoble age must come, \
Disease, and death's inexorable doom ;
The life which others pay let us bestow,
And give to fame what we to nature owe ;
Brave though we fall, and honoured if we live,
Or let us glory gain, or glory give."
As the work proceeded the poet's subscribers saw no reason
to repent of the support they had given him.
"I find," he writes to Caryll on February 4, 1718, "upon stating
the final account of the last volume of Homer, that not above ten
persons of all living subscribers, have refused to continue and send for
their third volumes (a thing which I am sure you will be pleased to
hear), of which number Sir Harry Tichborne is one, and Will Plowden,
Esq., another. I beg, when you see them, you would propose to repay
them the subscription, and to take back their first volume, which may
be sent me in one of the hampers. I have taken that course with the
rest of my deserters, and may do it with evident profit, having a demand
for more entire new sets than I can furnish any other way."
In 1715-16-17-18 he published a volume yearly. Various
causes, however, delayed the publication of the fifth and sixth
volumes. The agitation or depression of mind into which he
was thrown by the death of his father, and the change in his
relations with the Blounts, caused him to be restless in his
movements throughout the year 1718. During the winter
and spring he remained at Chiswick in what he calls a ' deep
desert solitude four miles from London,' working at his trans-
lation, and watching tenderly over his mother, "whose
health," he writes to Caryll, " is so excessively precarious that
my life with her is like watching the rising and falling of a
taper in its last socket." '
In the summer he went to Oxford, whither, says he,
" I was necessitated to come to continue my translation of Homer,
for at my own house I have no peace from visitants, and appointments
of continual parties of pleasure — things very unseasonable to a man
who has such a cruel unproportionable task on his hands. There will be
no stirring me from the country hereabouts, till I have done this whole
volume (the fifth) ; for here, except this day that I spend at Oxford, I
am quite in a desert incognito from my very neighbours, by the help
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of January 25, 1717-18,
CHAP, vni.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 169
of a noble lord who has consigned a lone hoiise to me for this very
purpose. I could not lie at his own, for the very reason I do not go
to Grinstead, because I love his company too well to mind anything
else when it is in my way to enjoy that." l
The house from which this letter was written was Stanton
Harcourt, described by Pope in his letters to Lady M. W.
Montagu and the Duke of Buckingham.2 The noble lord was
Lord Harcourt, whose own seat, Cokethorpe, was in the im-
mediate neighbourhood, and who, with his wife, seems to have
been assiduous in his courtesy to Mrs. Pope when her son had
prevailed upon her to join him in his retreat. Gay also was
his guest for part of his sojourn at Stanton Harcourt, and
assisted him in the composition of the well-known letter,
recording the death of the hay-makers struck by lightning,
which was sent to Lady M. W. Montagu, and several other
correspondents.
The fifth volume was finished at Stanton Harcourt in 1718,
and at the ordinary rate of progress the last would have
been ready in the summer of 1719. Pope himself looked
forward to his liberation about that season.
" When that day of my deliverance from poetry and slavery shall
arise," he writes to Broome, " as I guess it may this summer, I hope to
conclude my long labour with more ease than triumph, better pleased
with a conscientious discharge of all my debts and duties than with
any vain praise the world may give me. I shall retire a miles emeritus,
and pity the poets militant who are to succeed me." 3
Bad health, and the preparation of the Indexes, postponed
the longed-for hour, and it was May 12, 1720, before the
fifth and sixth volumes were published together. It is highly
probable that his letter to Broome expressed his real feelings.
His appetite for applause had already been sated by the praises
lavished on the early volumes of the Translation, and the
satisfaction at feeling himself free from mechanical labour
must have been great. But his friends felt that the occasion
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of p. 147.
Aug. 11, 1718. 3 Letter from Pope to Broome of
- See Vol. IX. p. 400, and Vol. X. Feb. 16, 1718-19.
170 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vm.
must not be allowed to pass without a song of triumph ; and
Gay accordingly undertook to describe ' Mr. Pope's Welcome
from Greece " in 21 stanzas of ottava rima obviously
imitated from the opening of the forty-sixth canto of the
' Orlando Furioso.' As these verses afford a vivid glimpse of
the extent and variety of Pope's acquaintance, as well as the
familiarity of intercourse prevailing at that time between the
aristocratic and literary elements of English society, they are
here reproduced with such notes as the different names seem
to require : —
MR. POPE'S WELCOME FROM GREECE.
A copy of verses written by Mr. Gay upon Mr. Popes having finished his
Translation of Homer's Iliad.
LONG hast thou, friend, been absent from thy soil,
Like patient Ithacus at siege of Troy ; •
I have been witness of thy six years' toil,
Thy daily labours, and thy night's annoy,
Lost to thy native land with great turmoil,
On the wide sea, oft threatening to destroy :
Methinks with thee I've trod Sigsean ground,
And heard the shores of Hellespont resound.
ii.
Did I not see when thou first sett'st sail
To seek adventures fair in Homer's land ?
Did I not see thy sinking spirits fail,
And wish thy bark had never left the strand ? *
Even in mid ocean often didst thou quail,
And oft lift up thy holy eye and hand,
Praying the Virgin dear and saintly choir,
Back to the port to bring thy bark entire.
Cheer up, my friend, thy dangers now are o'er ;
Methinks — nay, sure the rising coasts appear ;
Hark how the guns salute from either shore,
As thv trim vessel cuts the Thames so fair :
1 Compare p. 152.
CHAP. Vlil.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD. 171
Shouts answering shouts from Kent and Essex roar,
And bells break loud from every gust of air :
Bonfires do blaze, and bones and cleavers ring,
As at the coming of some mighty king.1
IV.
Now pass we Gravesend with a friendly wind,
And Tilbury's white fort, and long Blackwall ;
Greenwich where dwells the friend of human kind,
More visited than either park or hall.
Withers the good,2 and (with him ever joined)
Facetious Disney,3 greet thee first of all :
I see his chimney smoke and hear him say :
" Duke ! that's the room for Pope, and that for Gay.
v.
" Come in, my friends, here shall ye dine and lie,
And here shall breakfast, and here dine again ;
And sup, and breakfast on (if ye comply)
For I have still some dozens of champagne : "
His voice still lessens as the ship sails by ;
He waves his hand to bring us back in vain ;
For now I see, I see proud London's spires ;
Greenwich is lost, and Deptford Dock retires.
Oh, what a concourse swarms on yonder quay !
The sky re-echoes with new shouts of joy :
1 This stanza was suggested by the with the generosity of a fellow sol-
following one of Aiiosto : — dier.' ('Tatler,' 46.)
'• Sento venir per allegrezza un tuono . ' Colonel Disney commanded a re-
Che fremer 1'aria e rimbombar fa 1'onde ; giment on the Irish establishment,
Odo di squille, odo di trombe un suono which on the succession of the House
Chel'altopopolargridoconfonde. of Hanover hft was in danger of
Or commcio a discernere clu sono
Quest! ch' empion del porto ambe le losing, as he was prominent on the
sponde. Tory side in politics, and was one of
Par che tutti s' allegrino ch' io sia the Brotherhood of Sixteen so often
Venuto a fin di cosi lunga via. ,. . . _ .,,, T ,
mentioned in Swift s Journal to
2 Major-General Withers, on whom Stella and in his correspondence.
Pope wrote an epitaph in 1729. See His humour is alluded to compli-
Vol. IV., p. 387. He commanded at mentarily by Swift, and otherwise
the capitulation of Tournay in 1709, by Lady W. Montagu, party spirit
on which occasion the ' Tatler ' wrote probably contributing to the estimate
of him : ' No man deserves better of in both cases. See Vol. IX., p. 259.
his friends than that gentleman, He died 21 Nov. 1730, and was
whose distinguishing character it is buried in the same grave as his friend
that he gives his orders with the Withers, to whom he had erected the
familiarity, and engages his followers monument in Westminster Abbey.
172
LIFE OF POPE.
[CHAP. vni.
By all this show, I ween, 'tis Lord Mayor's Day :
I hear the voice of trumpet and haut-boy.
No, now I see them near — oh, these are they
Who come in crowds to welcome thee from Troy.
Hail to the bard whom long as lost we mourned,
From siege, from battle, and from storm returned.
VII.
Of goodly dames and courteous knights I view
The silken petticoat and broidered vest ;
Yea, peers and mighty dukes, with ribbands blue
(True blue, fair emblem of unstained breast),
Others I see as noble, and more true,
By no court badge distinguished from the rest :
First see I Methuen l of sincerest mind,
As Arthur2 grave, as soft as womankind.
vni.
What lady's that to whom he gently bends ?
Who knows not her ? ah those are Wortley's eyes.3
How art thou honoured numbered with her friends ;
For she distinguishes the good and wise.
The sweet-tongued Murray near her side attends : 4
Now to my heart the glance of Howard flies ; 5
1 Sir Paul Methuen, Secretary of
State in 1716-7. Lord Hervey, in his
own vein, gives him a character in some
respects similar : ' ' The character
of this man," he says, "was a very
singular one : it was a mixture of
Spanish formality and English rough-
ness, strongly seasoned with pride,
and not untinctured with honour ;
he was romantic in his turn to the
highest degree of absurdity ; odd,
impracticable, passionate, and ob-
stinate ; a thorough coxcomb, and a
little mad." 'Memoirs,' vol. i. 125.
For another mention of him, see
'1740,' v. 20 and note. Vol. III.,
p. 496.
2 Arthur Moore, Commissioner of
Plantations, father of Pope's enemy
the ' giddy ' James Moore Smyth.
See Prologue to Satires, v. 23 and
note.
3 Compare ' Epistle to Jervas,' v.
60 and note, and Letter to Lady
M. W. Montagu, Nov. 1716, Vol. IV.,
p. 363.
4 Mrs. Murray, afterwards Lady
Murray, wife of Sir Alexander Mur-
ray of Stanhope. An appendix to
her ' Memoirs' of her father and
mother says : "The epithet bestowed
on Mrs. Murray alludes evidently to
one of the fascinating accomplish-
ments for which she was early ad-
mired, and which she retained to the
latest period of her life, — when she
was still accustomed to sing the native
airs and ballads of her own country,
with a delicacy and pathos quite
peculiar to herself." She afterwards
had a serious quarrel with Lady M.
W. Montagu.
5 Henrietta, wife of the Honble.
C. Howard, afterwards Earl of Suf-
folk.
CHAP, viil.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD.
173
Now Hervey, fair of face, I mark full well
With thee, youth's youngest daughter, sweet Lepell.1
T see two lovely sisters, hand in hand,
The fair-haired Martha and Teresa brown ; 2
Madge Bellenden, the tallest of the land ;
And smiling Mary, soft and fair as down.3
Yonder I see the cheerful Duchess stand,
For friendship, zeal, and blithesome humours known : 4
Whence that loud shout in such a hearty strain 1
Why all the Hamiltons are in her train.
See next the decent Scudamore advance 5
With Winchilsea, still meditating song,6
With her perhaps Miss Howe came there by chance,
Nor knows with whom, nor why she comes along."
Far off from these see Santlow famed for dance,
And frolick Bicknell, and her sister young,8
With other names by me not to be named,
Much loved in private, not in public farnedJ
1 The Houble. Jolm, afterwards
Lord Hervey, who was married to
Mary Lepell, Maid of Honour to the
Princess Caroline in 1720. The mar-
riage was early in the year, but was
not announced till October.
2 Martha and Teresa Bloiuit.
3 Daughters of John, second Lord
Bellenden. The latter was the most
beautiful of all the Maids of Honour.
She married Colonel John Campbell,
afterwards Duke of Argyll.
4 The Duchess of Hamilton, widow
of the Duke of Hamilton, killed in
the duel with Lord Mohun in 1712,
for an account of which, and for
specimens of the Duchess's 'blithe-
some humours,' see Vol. IX., pp.
460-4.
5 Frances, only daughter of Simon,
fourth Lord Digby, married James,
Viscount Scudamore. See Vol. IX.,
p. 69.
6 Anne Kingsmill, wife of the
fourth Earl of Winchilsea. Com-
mendatory verses by her were pre-
fixed to Pope's first volume of poems.
She died in the August of this year.
' Either Mary, daughter of the
first Viscount Howe, or Sophia Howe,
daughter of General Emmanuel Howe,
probably the latter, as the description
seems to answer to her nighty dispo-
sition. For particulars of her history,
see Suffolk Letters, vol. i., p. 35.
8 Mrs. Santlow, married this year,
Sept. 19, to Booth the actor. Theo-
philus Gibber says of her in his
'English Stage,' iii. 375 : "She was
a beautiful woman, lively in her
countenance, delicate in her form, a
pleasing actress and a most ad-
mirable dancer ; generally allowed
in the last mentioned part of her
profession to have been superior to
all who had been seen before her,
and perhaps she has not been since
excelled."
Mrs. Bicknell's beauty and spirit
as a comic actress are praised in
' Tatler,' Nos. 3 and 11. She played
in the ' What d'ye Call it ' and in
174
LIFE OF POPE.
[CHAP. vin.
XI.
But now behold the female band retire,
And the shrill music of their voice is stilled !
Methinks I see famed Buckingham admire,
That in Troy's ruins thou hast not been killed,
Sheffield, who knows to strike the living lyre,
With hand judicious, like thy Homer skilled : !
Bathurst impetuous, hastens to the coast,
Whom you and I strive who shall love the most.2
XII.
See generous Burlington3 with goodly Bruce, 4
(But Bruce comes wafted in a soft sedan),
Dan Prior next, beloved by every muse,5
And friendly Congreve, unreproachful man ! fi
(Oxford by Cunningham hath sent excuse),7
See hearty Watkins come with cup and can : *
And Lewis, who has never friend forsaken ; °
And Laughton whispering asks — Is Troy Town taken ? 10
XIII.
Earl Warwick comes, of free and honest mind ; u
Bold, generous Craggs, whose heart was ne'er disguised ;
Ah why, sweet St. John, cannot I thee find ?
St. John for every social virtue prized — 13
' Three Hours after Marriage. ' In
speaking of 'her sister young,' Gay
seems to be only punning, as Miss
Younger had been on the stage since
1708.
1 Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham.
Whatever his judgment may have
been, he did not know how to strike
the lyre.
2 Allen, Lord Bathurst, to whom
the Third Moral Essay was addressed.
3 Richard Boyle, Earl of Burling-
ton, to whom the Fourth Moral Essay
was addressed.
4 Charles Lord Brace, in 1740 Earl
of Aylesbury, married Lady Juliana
Boyle, sister of Lord Burlington,
16 January, 1720.
5 Matthew Prior died in the fol-
lowing year.
6 Pope had dedicated his ' Homer '
to him.
' Lord Oxford had been liberated
from the Tower in 1717. His friend
Alexander Cunningham was M. P.
for Renfrewshire.
8 Henry Watkins, who preceded
Swift's friend Harrison as Secretary
to the Dutch Embassy, under Lord
Raby, afterwards Earl of Stratford.
9 Erasmus Lewis, Secretary to Lord
Oxford, and a frequent correspondent
of Swift.
10 Perhaps John Lawton, brother-
in-law to the Earl of Halifax, who
was a subscriber to the Translation.
11 Addison's stepson : he died the
following year.
12 The Secretary : he died Feb-
ruary 15, 1721.
13 Lord Bolingbroke, then an exile
in France.
CHAP, vill.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD.
175
Alas ! to foreign climates he's confined,
Or else to see thee here I well surmised :
Thou too, my Swift, dost breathe Boeotian air,1
When wilt thou bring back wit and humour here ?
Harcourt I see, for eloquence renowned,
The mouth of justice, oracle of law ! 2
Another Simon is beside him found,
Another Simon like as straw to straw.3
How Lansdown smiles with lasting laurel crowned ! 4
What mitred prelate there commands our awe ?
See Eochester approving nods the head,
And ranks one modem with the mighty dead.6
Carltou and Chandos thy arrival grace ; G
Hanmer whose eloquence the unbiassed sways ; '
Harley, whose goodness opens in his face
And shows his heart the seat where virtue stays.8
Ned Blount advances next with hasty pace,
In haste, yet sauntering, hearty in his ways.9
I see the friendly Carylls come by dozens,
.Their wives, their uncles, daughters, sons and cousins.10
1 Compare ' Dunciad,' i. 25.
2 Simon, Lord Harcourt, one of the
peers created in 1711 ; Lord Chancel-
lor in the following year.
3 The Hon. Simon Harcourt, who
died in the same year these verses
were written ; the subject of Pope's
epitaph.
4 George Granville, Lord Lans-
down. His not very lasting laurels
were supposed to be due to him for
his 'Myra.'
5 Atterbury. Compare ' Epistle to
Arbutlmot,' v. 140 and note. He was
on the side of the Ancients in the
Battle of the Books.
6 Henry Boyle, Lord Carleton, for
whom see ' Epilogue to Satires,' ii. 80
and note ; and James Brydges, Duke
of Chandos, the supposed original of
Timon in the ' Fourth Moral Essay,'
7 Sir Thomas Hanmer, Speaker in
Queen Anne's last Parliament, in
which he made a strong speech, some-
what to the dismay of the Tories, in
favour of the Protestant succession.
Tindal in his ' History,' speaking of
it, says : ' This speech had a great
influence on the unbiassed and im-
partial members.' He belonged to
what Lord Bolingbroke called the
party of the Whimsicals.
s Edward, afterwards second Earl of
Oxford. See 'Moral Essay,' iii. 243.
9 Edward Blount, of Blagdon, De-
vonshire, Pope's correspondent.
10 Pope writes to Gary 11, March 19,
1714 : "After having given you the
trouble of reading two of my letters
very lately, I cannot refrain from
sending you a third, in a more par-
ticular manner to thank you for the
industry you have used, as well as
for the effect of it on those sub-
scribers you gave me the list of. I
think you have been very successful
in procuring so many, and too kind
in listing so many out of your own
family."
176 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vin.
XVI.
Arbuthnot there I see, in physic's art
As Galen learned, or famed Hippocrate ;
Whose company drives sorrow from the heart
As all disease his med'cines dissipate : '
Kneller amid the triumph bears his part,
Who could (were mankind lost) anew create ;
• What can th' extent of his vast soul confine ? 2
A painter, critic, engineer, divine !
XVII.
Thee Jervas hails, robust and debonair,3
' Now have we conquered Homer, friends ! ' he cries ;
Dartneuf, gay joker,4 joyous Ford5 is there,
And wondering Maine, so fat Avith laughing eyes,
(Gay, Maine, and Cheney, boon companions dear ;
Gay fat, Maine fatter, Cheney huge of size)/'
Yea, Dennis, Gildon7 (hearing thou hast riches),
And honest, hatless Cromwell, with red breeches.8
XVIII.
0, Wanley, whence com'st thou with shortened hair,
And visage from thy shelves with dust besprent (
1 Forsooth (quoth he) from placing Homer there,
As ancients to compyle is mine entent ;
Of ancients only hath Lord Harley care,
But hither me hath my meeke lady sent : —
In manuscript of Greek rede we thilke same,
But book yprint best plesyth my gude dame.' 9
1 Dr. Arbuthnot, the friend of 6 No doubt Dr. George Cheyne of
Pope and Gay. Bath, for whom and for his vast
2 Sir Godfrey Kneller. The praise weight see letter to Lyttelton, Dec.
of Kneller as a divine is ironical, as 4th, 1736, Vol. IX., p. 170, note l.
he is said to have been somewhat free " John Dennis and Charles Gildon,
in his religious opinions. Pope's enemies.
3 Charles Jervas, the portrait 8 Henry Cromwell, Pope's former
painter, Pope's friend and master in friend. There had been a coldness
painting. between him and Pope since 1712,
4 Charles Darteneuf or Dartique- and as he was not a subscriber to the
nave, for whom see 'Imitation of 'Translation,' it is difficult to see
Horace, ' Sat. i. 46, and ' Moral why he should be mentioned here.
Essay,' i. 77 and note. ' Humphrey Wanley, Lord Har-
5 Charles Ford, Swift's frequent ley's Librarian. See Vol. X., p.
correspondent, and appointed Gazet- 115.
teer by his influence in 1712.
CHAP, viii.] THE TRANSLATION OF THE ILIAD.
177
XIX.
Yonder 1 see among th' expecting crowd
Evans with laugh jocose l and tragic Young ; 2
High buskined Booth,3 grave Mawbert,4 wandering Frowde,s
And Titcombe's belly waddles slow along.6
See Digby faints at Southern talking loud,7
Yea Steele and Tickell mingle in the throng,8
Tickell whose skiff (in partnership they say)
Set forth for Greece but foundered on the way.9
xx.
Lo, the two Doncastles in Berkshire known ! 10
Lo, Bickford, Fortescue of Devon Land ! n
Lo, Tooker, Eckershall, Sykes, Kawlinson ! 12
See hearty Morley take thee by the hand ! 13
Ayrs, Graham, Buckridge, joy thy voyage done ;
But who can count the leaves, the stars, the sand ?
Lo, Stonor, Fenton, Caldwell, Ward, and Broome ; 14
Lo, thousands more, but I want rhyme and room !
1 Dr. Abel Evans, of St. John's
College, Oxford. He is mentioned
as an epigrammatist in company with
Young in ' Dunciad,' ii. 116.
2 Edward Young, the poet, called
'tragic,' on account of his play
' Busiris, ' acted at Drury Lane in
1719.
3 Barton Booth — 'well-mouthed
Booth ' — the famous tragic actor. See
'Epistle to Augustus,' v. 123 and
note. Pope had no love for him.
4 James Francis Mawbert, the
portrait painter. According to Dal-
laway, he copied all the portraits of
English poets which he could dis-
cover. He died in 1746.
5 Philip Frowde, son of Ashburn-
ham Frowde, Comptroller of the
Foreign Office in the Post Office.
He was educated at Magdalen Col-
lege, Oxford, where he was pupil to
Addison, and was the author of two
tragedies, ' Philotas ' and ' The Fall
of Saguntum.' Compare the 'Fare-
well to London."
6 Compare letter to Cromwell,
Vol. VI., p. 63, note5.
7 The Hon. Robert Digby, Pope's
VOL. Y.
correspondent, who was very delicate
and had to take asses' milk; and
Southeme the dramatist, for whom
see Vol. IV., p. 496.
8 Sir Richard Steele and Thomat
Tickell.
9 Alluding to Tickell's Transla-
tion of the first book of the Iliad
supposed to have been produced with,
the help of Addison.
10 For the two Dancastles of Bin-
field see Vol. IX., p. 484.
11 William Fortescue, Pope's friend,
afterwards Master of the Rolls, and
his neighbour in Devonshire, called
in Pope's letter to Fortescue of Sept.
10, 1724, 'Esquire Bickford,' who
seems to have been a country gentle-
man, with a taste for natural philo-
sophy.
12 There was a Martin Tucker, who
was a subscriber for the 'Translation. '
For James Eckershall, see Vol. X.,
p. 228, and for William Rollinson,
Vol. X., p. 230.
13 John Morley, brother-in-law of
Sir George Brown ('Sir Plume '), for
whom see Vol. X., p. 247.
14 It is impossible to identify oer-
N
178 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. vni.
XXI.
How loved, how honoured thou ! Yet be not vain !
And sure thou art not, for I hear thee say —
" All this my friends I owe to Homer's strain,
On whose strong pinions I exalt my lay.
What from contending cities did he gain 1
And what rewards his grateful country pay ?
None, none were paid — why then all this for me ?
These honours, Homer, had heen just to thee."
tainly all the persons alluded to in the other of Oxfordshire. The latter
the last four verses of this stanza. is probably the subscriber to the
There were two Thomas Stonors ' Translation.' Fenton and Broome
among Pope's acquaintances, one of were, of course, Pope's coadjutors
Twickenham (alluded to in Pope's in the Translation of the Odyssey,
letter to Digby of Sept. 1, 1722), and
CHAPTER IX.
LIFE AT TWICKENHAM.
Lord Bathurst — Villa at Twickenham — The South Sea Bubble — Atterbury's
Plot — Edition of Shakespeare — Translation of the Odyssey.
1720—1726.
THROUGH the translation of Homer Pope had become,
relatively speaking, a rich man, and his thoughts appear to
have been much occupied with the manner in which he could
invest to the best advantage a portion of the large sum he had
earned. ' Mawson's Buildings ' was no longer a residence
suitable to his ideas. In June, 1718, he tells Caryll that he
had been brought to London on business, " of which building
a house in town was not the greatest," l and a letter addressed
to him by James Gibbs, the well-known architect, shows that
the plans had been actually prepared.2 From this design he
was diverted in a very characteristic fashion by the advice of
one of his friends.
Allen, Lord Bathurst, was among the twelve peers created
by Harley in 1711 to form a Tory majority in the House
of Lords. Though keenly interested in politics, as in every
form of human activity, he played no prominent part in them,
and was far more distinguished for his love of gallantry and
for his vigorous enjoyment of country life. Burke describes
him towards the end of his life — he lived till ninety-four — as
possessing " virtues which made him one of the most amiable
men of his age." Lord Lansdown writes of him to Mrs.
Pendarves: "Lord Bathurst can best describe to you the
ineffable joys of that country where happiness only reigns : he
is a native of it, but it has always been a terra incognita
1 Vol. VI., p. 263. 2 Letter from Gibbs to Pope, Vol. IX., 510.
N 2
180 LIFE OP POPE [CHAP. ix.
to me."1 Every line of his letters to Pope breathes the gaiety
and high animal spirits which lasted down to the day when
his son, the somewhat precise Lord Chancellor, having re-
tired from the dinner-tahle with some moral reflections on
the advantages of early hours, he proposed to his guests, * now
that the old gentleman had gone to bed, to crack another
bottle.' Few compliments, in fact, paid by the poet, seem to
have been better deserved than the fine lines addressed to
Bathurst in the Third Moral Essay :
" The sense to value Riches, with the art
T' enjoy them, and the virtue to impart,
Not meanly nor ambitiously pursued,
Not sunk by sloth, nor raised by servitude ;
To balance fortune by a just expense,
Join with economy, magnificence ;
With splendour, charity ; with plenty, health ;
Oh, teach us, Bathurst, yet unspoiled by wealth !
That secret rare, between the extremes to move
Of mad good-nature and of mean self-love."
Oakley, near Cirencester, Lord Bathurst's seat, was at no
great distance from Oxford, and thither Pope came in June,
1718, either just before or soon after he settled down to work
at Stanton Harcourt. He had a genuine taste for landscape
gardening, which was also one of Lord Bathurst's accomplish-
ments,2 and he took especial delight in the woods at Oakley,
where he had a ' bower ' which he called his own, and which
in Bowles's time was still in existence. The opening of his
first preserved letter to Bathurst expresses the pleasure he
found in his company :
" To say a word in praise either of your wood or you would be
alike impertinent, each being in its kind the finest thing I know and
the most agreeable. I can only tell you very honestly, without a
word of the high timber of one, or the high qualities of the other,
that I thought it the best company I ever knew and the best place to
enjoy it in."3
1 'Autobiography of Mrs. Delany,' "Who plants like Bathurst or who builds
vol. i., p. 419. like Boyle?"
2 Compare Moral Essay, iv. 3 Letter from Pope to Bathurst of
178 : July 5, 1718.
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 181
When Bathurst heard from Pope of his designs of building
a house in London he wrote him a letter in which he very
delicately gave him a hint of the expense he was about to incur,
and it is to be inferred that Pope relinquished his intention in
consequence of his advice.
"I have only been disturbed," the letter says, "with, the noise of
saws and hammers, which has no other ill-effect whatsoever attending
upon it, but only that it is apt to melt money sometimes. It may be
proper for you to consider of the phenomenon against you begin to
employ these engines about your palazzotto at London. Neither Aris-
totle nor Descartes can find a method to hinder the noise from
having this effect, and though the one should tell you that there was
an occult quality in those machines which operated in that manner
upon gold and silver, and the other should say there were certain
atoms which flow thence adapted to the pores of those metals, it
would be of no manner of use to you in preserving the coin, but we
that lay out our money in the country have the sanction of Horace
upon our prudence, who says,
' Vos sapere et solos ais bene vivere, quorum
Conspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis. '
" I have consulted Dr. Bentley, and I find that he is of opinion that
' fundata pecunia ' means money which was in the funds."1
In the autumn of the same year the poet was again at
Oakley, delighting in its woods and in the company of its
owner. The following passage from a letter addressed to
Martha Blount on October 8, 1718, is interesting, both as a
picture of the country life of the period, and as revealing in
Pope a sensibility to the beauties of nature beyond what he
usually displays :
" I am with Lord Bathurst at my bower ; in whose groves we had
yesterday a dry walk of three hours. It is the place of all others that
I fancy ; and I am not yet out of humour with it, though I have had
it some months ; it does not cease to be agreeable to me so late in the
season ; the very dying of the leaves adds a variety of colour that is
not unpleasant. I look upon it as upon a beauty I once loved, whom
I should preserve a respect for in her decay : and as we should look
upon a friend with remembrance how he pleased us once, though now
declined from his gay and flourishing condition.
" I write an hour or two every morning, then ride out a-hunting
upon the Downs, eat heartily, talk tender sentiments with Lord B.,
1 Letter from Bathurst to Pope of August 14, 1718.
182 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
or draw plans for houses and gardens, open avenues, cut glades, plant
firs, contrive water-works, all very fine and beautiful in our own imagina-
tion. At night we play commerce, and play pretty high : I do more,
I bett too, for I am really very rich and must throw away my money,
if no deserving friend will use it. I like this course of life so well that
I am resolved to stay here, till I hear of somebody's being in town
that is worth coming after."
Moved perhaps by the companionship of Bathurst, Pope,
having given up the idea of building in London, resolved in
1719 to invest a portion of the fortune he had derived
from his Translation in the purchase from Vernon, a Turkey
merchant, of the long lease of a house at Twickenham with
five acres of land, the improvement of which occupied a
great part of his thought for more than a year. It appears
from the old prints that the house was in those days flanked
by the cottages which Pope mentions in his letter to Bethel of
March 20, 1743, one of which was no doubt occupied by
John Searle, his gardener, the ' good John ' of the ' Epistle to
Arbuthnot.' From these it was separated by a path running
up from the river into the road from Hampton Court to
London, which divided the house from the larger portion of
the grounds. All the ingenuity of Pope's brain was devoted
to the development of this outlying part of his little estate.
Horace Walpole writing to Sir Horace Mann in 1760, and
lamenting the changes which Sir William Stanhope, the new
owner, was making, says : " It was a little bit of ground of five
acres, enclosed with three lanes ; and seeing nothing. Pope
had twisted and twirled and rhymed and harmonised this, till
it appeared two or three sweet little lawns opening and opening
beyond one another, and the whole surrounded with thick im-
penetrable woods." ' The plan of the garden drawn by John
Searle after Pope's death shows that by this ' twisting and
twirling' the grounds were ultimately made to comprise a
shell temple, a large mount, two small mounts, a bowling
green, a vineyard, a quincunx, an obelisk in memory of the
poet's mother, as well as hot-houses and gardeners' sheds. All
'I
1 Letter frpm Horace Walpole to Mann of June 20,
CHAP. IX." LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 183
these improvements were carried out on the principles laid
down in the Fourth Moral Essay on ' False Taste,' and repre-
sent the reaction against the formal Dutch style of gardening
which Wise had made fashionable in the early years of the
century. Pope, whose taste had been formed among the glades
of Windsor Forest, was one of the first to cultivate the more
natural manner introduced by Bridgeman and Kent. In his
very limited domain he acted, perhaps too elaborately, on the
leading ideas which in his Essay he recommends for adoption
on a more extended scale :
" Consult the genius of the place in all,
That tells the waters or to rise or fall ;
Or helps the ambitious hill the heavens to scale,
Or scoops in circling theatres the vale ;
Calls in the country, catches opening glades,
Joins willing woods, and varies shades from shades ;
Now breaks, or now directs the intending lines ;
Paints as you plant, and as you work, designs." '
The gradual development of the whole was doubtless the
result of many and anxious consultations with his dilettante
friends. Burlington perhaps suggested the colonnade he added to
the front of the house ; Bathurst the paths which he cut through
the ' impenetrable woods ' ; while Peterborough, as the poet tells
us, —
" Now forms my quincunx, and now ranks my vines,
Or tames the genius of the stubborn plain,
Almost as quickly as he conquered Spain." 2
The final stroke of genius by which the lawn on the
Thames was connected with the garden on the other side of
the road is imperishably connected with the name of Lady
M. W. Montagu, and must be mentioned again presently in
due order of time.
The year 1719 is the most barren in Pope's correspondence.
No letter to Gary 11 is found between November, 1718, and
February, 1720 ; one short one to Lord Bathurst, three or
four short ones to Lady M. W. Montagu, two or three to
1 Moral Essay, iv. 57. 2 ' Imitation of Horace,' Satire I., 130,
184 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
Broome, and as many to Martha and Teresa Blount, comprise
all the records of his feelings and actions during this period.
This reticence was chiefly due to the state of his health,
which seems to have kept him almost a prisoner in his new
house.
"Your desire," he writes to Gary 11 in February, 1719-20, "that I
should tell you some news of the beau monde or from Parnassus could
not be expressed at a time when I am less capable to comply with it.
I have not the least knowledge of any poetical affairs ; I have not seen
a play these twelve months, been at no assembly, opera, or public place
whatever. I am infamously celebrated as an inoffensive, unenvied
writer, even by Curll himself. My friends have given me over as to
all wit and pleasure. I am the common topic of ridicule as a country
poet ; and if once a month I trudge to town in a horseman's coat, I
am stared at, every question I ask, as the most ignorant of all rustics.
But to tell you the whole truth, besides all this I confess my impolite-
ness proceeds from choice. I have lain under an impediment to all
amusement and pleasure these many months, namely, very great indis-
positions, and such an alteration in my constitution, as rather deserves
to be called a ruin than a revolution. I have had no appetite or
digestion a vast while. I have perpetual vomitings and nervous
distempers upon me, with a dejection of spirits that has totally taken
away everything, if I ever had anything, which could be called vivacity
or cheerfulness."
In a letter to Martha Blount of October 30th in the previous
year, he gives us a curious glimpse of the remedies applied
to him:
"As to my health I am in a very odd course for the pain in my
side ; I mean a course of brickbats and tiles, which they apply to me
piping hot, morning and night ; and sure it is very satisfactory to one
who loves architecture at his heart to be built round in his very bed.
My body may properly at this time be called a human structure."
Not many months after the publication of the final volumes
of Homer, the bursting of the South Sea Bubble threw the
whole nation into confusion. In February, 1720, the mar-
vellous tales of the riches of the South Sea, spread by the
Directors to produce a rise in the stock sufficient to enable
them to fulfil their speculative contract with the State, had
caused the public to rush into the scheme, and in his Third
Moral Essay Pope draws a vivid picture of the social revolu-
CHAP. IX.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 185
tion that followed.1 It is an interesting question how far he
himself was carried away by the gambling spirit of the times.
The allusions to this speculation in his correspondence are
scattered, but a consistent narrative may be framed from them
which will show, I think, that, on the whole, he behaved with
comparative moderation in the midst of the popular madness.
From his ' Imitation of Horace, 2nd Satire, 2nd Book,' it is
to be inferred that had he ' realised ' when the craze was at its
climax, he would have made a very considerable fortune. He
says of himself :
" In South Sea days not happier, when surmised
The lord of thousands, than if now excised."
And after the bubble had burst he writes to Atterbury on
September 23, 1720 :
" Most people thought the time would come, but no man prepared
for it : no man considered it would come like a thief in the night ;
exactly as it happens in the case of our birth. Methinks God has
punished the avaricious, as he often punishes sinners in their own way,
in the very sin itself ; the thirst of gain was their crime : that thirst
continued became their punishment and ruin. As for those few who
have the good fortune to remain with half of what they imagined they
had (among whom is your humble servant), I would have them sensible
of their felicity and convinced of the truth of old Hesiod's maxim, who
after half his estate was swallowed up by the directors of those days,
resolved that half to be more than the whole."
This seems to be an enigmatic way of saying that though
his estate was only half what he imagined it to be, and what
it might have been if he had sold in time, he was still a gainer
on his original transaction. The history of his investments in
the South Sea shows that this was the case.
From January, 1713-14, to September, 1716, South Sea
Stock was under 100. In November of the latter year it was
quoted at 106-105, and in the following December Pope had
resolved to invest £500 for himself and the Blounts when it
fell to 103. As the South Sea Stock is quoted at 100 on
1 Moral Essays, iii, 135-142,
186 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
March 1, 1716-17, it may be assumed that an investment had
been made before that date.
In December, 1719, and January, 1719-20, the Stock made
a sudden rise, and on March 1, 1719-20, it is quoted at 175
to 178. Just before this Pope had proposed to Eckershall, his
man of business, to buy,1 and in a letter to Martha Blount
which must have been written early in March, it appears that
he had actually bought. He says :
" I have borrowed money on ours and Mr. Eckershall's orders, and
bought £500 South Sea Stock at 180. It has since risen to 184. I
wish us all good luck in it. I am very glad to have done what you
seemed so desirous of."2
On the 1st of April, 1720, the price is quoted from 304 to
310, and on May 1st from 335 to 334. In April, or early in
May, Pope writes to Caryll in the midst of the mania :
" The question you ask about the fair ladies' gains and my own is
not easily answered. There is no gain till the Stock is sold, which
neither theirs nor mine is. So that instead of wallowing in money,
we never wanted more for the uses of life, which is a pretty general
case with most of the adventurers, each having put all the ready money
they had into the Stock, and our estate is an imaginary one only. One
day we were worth two or three thousand, and the next not above
three parts of the same. For my own particular I have very little in ;
the ladies are much richer than I, but how rich (as you see) there is no
telling by any rules of arithmetic,
Pauperis est numerare pecus."
Hence it appears that Pope clearly understood the visionary
nature of the speculation, but that having bought for himself
and the Blounts when the stock was at a comparatively low
price, he was content to let his stake lie and to wait what
fortune would bring. On the 2nd of July the stock was sold
at 950, and immediately afterwards the fall began. On the
2nd of September the price was 750 ; on the 13th September,
590, thence declining rapidly to 280 on the 3rd of October.
Assuming that on the 23rd of September, the date of Pope's
letter to Atterbury before cited, the price would have been
1 Letter from Pope to Eckershall, 2 Letter from Pope to Martha
Vol. X., p. 228. Blount, Vol. X., p. 295.
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 187
about half way between the two figures last mentioned, i.e.,
430, Pope would, if he had then sold, have been worth about
half what he imagined himself to be worth when the Stock was
at its highest. On the other hand, he would of course still be
a great gainer on the original purchase. Assuming the pur-
chases in 1716 and in 1720 to have been equal, the average
cost of the Stock bought at 103 and 180 would be 142. He
might therefore fairly say that the half was more than the
whole. Whether he had actually sold any of his Stock when
he wrote to Atterbury does not appear, but that he and the
Blounts still retained some as late as October 23rd, when the
price was 235, is shown by the letter to Caryll of that date :
" To give you," he writes, " a friendly part in my private concerns,
and those of your other friends, I must just tell you as to myself, that
I am not hurt by these times or fates (which I think escaping well), and
that your relations, the ladies in Bolton Street, are still gainers, even
at the low ebb, and may be pretty considerably so, if there be but any
moderate rise again."
The bursting of the Bubble produced serious effects, direct
or indirect, within the circle of Pope's friendships. The first
of these was the death of Secretary Craggs, a statesman for
whom he had a strong regard, founded partly on similarity of
tastes, partly on the goodwill that the latter had always mani-
fested for him. He had once offered to pay the poet a pension
of three hundred pounds a year out of the secret service money
at his command. Pope declined the proposal with thanks, but
said that he would apply to the Secretary for a hundred or
even five hundred pounds if his wants should ever press him
so far. He told Spence that Craggs had often suggested to
him that he would thus be able to keep a 'coach,' but that
though he himself was quite sensible of the convenience this
would be to him, he reflected that it would be still more
inconvenient to keep one and to be obliged to relinquish
it if his friend's assistance should ever fail him.1 Craggs had
taken a house at Chiswick to be in Pope's neighbourhood, in
1717, and again at Twickenham in May, 1720. He died of
1 Spence's 'Anecdotes,' pp. 307-8.
188 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP, ix
small-pox on February 16, 1721. A short time before Pope
addressed to him the complimentary lines at the close of the
'Epistle to Addison.' How far these were deserved is a
question. The Secretary was not convicted of actual fraud,
but his father, who was Postmaster-General, was proved to
have received £40,000 Stock as a bribe. He died in a
lethargic fit on the 16th of March, the night before the secret
committee appointed by the House of Commons was to report
on his case, and as it was found that he had realised £69,000
by his transactions in the South Sea, the rumour naturally
spread that he had committed suicide. Pope, who was always
a staunch friend, maintained the innocence of the Secretary.
" There never lived," said he to Caryll in February, 1720-21,
"a more worthy nature, a more disinterested mind, a more
open and friendly temper, than Mr. Craggs. A little time I
doubt not will clear up a character which the world will learn
to value and admire when it has none such remaining in it."
Another person of importance in Pope's history appears in
his correspondence in connection with the South Sea Bubble.
One of the last letters he wrote to Lady M. W. Montagu was
to advise her to buy some of the Stock. It is dated the 22nd
of August, 1720, and says :
" MADAM, — I was made acquainted last night that I might depend
upon it as a certain gain to buy the South Sea Stock at the present price,
which will certainly rise in some weeks or less. I can be as sure of
this as the nature of any such thing will allow, from the first and best
hands,1 and therefore have despatched the bearer with all speed to you."
Lady Mary was at this time a neighbour of Pope's at
Twickenham. At his pressing request she and her husband
had taken a house in the village, and she had sat to Sir
Godfrey Kneller for her portrait. It may readily be imagined
that the vicinity proved too close for a friendship based on
unreal foundations. The lady's wit and the poet's gallantry
were not found agreeable by either party in the intercourse of
life. After 1719 only two letters seem to have passed between
them, one of thorn being the poet's hurried missive urging the
1 No doubt Secretary Craggs, who was then his neighbour.
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 189
purchase of South Sea Stock. No advice could have been more
unfortunate. At the end of August the tide was in rapid ebb,
and the Stock which then stood at 750 had sunk in December
to 130 ! Close and money-loving as Lady Mary undoubtedly
was, this incident, even if she did not act on information
received ' from the first and best hands/ is not likely to have
bettered her relations with Pope, who on his side, however,
still maintained his former tone of gallantry. Since the
beginning of the year he had been planning the alterations in
his garden, and particularly the adornment of the grotto, or
underground passage connecting his house and river-side lawn
with his gardens on the other side of the London road.1 When
the alterations in the house were completed, Gay wrote him a
congratulatory letter, and received, by way of answer, the well-
known lines which were of course sent on, as was intended, to
the person who had inspired them. Soon after the death of
Craggs, Lady Mary, writing to her sister the Countess of Mar,
says, after a reference to that event :
" I see sometimes Mr. Congreve, and very seldom, Mr. Pope, who
continues to embellish his house at Twickenham. He has made a
subterranean grotto, which he has furnished with looking-glasses, and
they tell me it has a very good effect. I here send you some verses
addressed to Mr. Gay, who wrote him a congratulatory letter on the
finishing his house. I stifled them here, and I beg they may die the
same death in Paris and never go farther than your closet :
Ah friend, 'tis true — this truth you lovers know —
In vain my structures rise, my gardens grow ;
In vain fair Thames reflects the double scenes
Of hanging mountains, and of sloping greens :
Joy lives not here, to happier seats it flies,
And only dwells where Wortley casts her eyes.
What are the gay parterre, the chequered shade,
The morning bower, the evening colonnade,
But soft recesses of uneasy minds,
To sigh unheard in to the passing winds ?
So the struck deer in some sequestered part
Lies down to die, the arrow at his heart ;
There stretched unseen in coverts hid from day,
Bleeds drop by drop; and pants his life away." -
1 The best description of the grotto to the Countess of Mar of April or
is to be found in Pope's letter to May, 1722 (Moy Thomas's edition of
E. Blount of June 2, 1725. Works, vol. i., p. 461).
2 Letter of Lady M. W. Montagu
190 LIFE OP POPE. [CHAP. ix.
The South Sea scheme, fatal to the reputation of Pope's
Whig friend Craggs, was also the cause of the exile of his
Tory friend Atterbury. Pope had probably made the ac-
quaintance of the latter in the last years of the reign of Queen
Anne. Both were members of the Scriblerus Club, and the
Bishop, whose taste was as fine as his learning was superficial,
did not fail to appreciate keenly the genius of the rising poet,
who on his side was glad to avail himself of Atterbury '5
critical sagacity. He sent him for consideration the Preface
published with his volume of poems in 1717 ; he showed him
too his juvenile epic ' Alcander,' though his memory failed him
when in after years he told Spence that he had burned this
work on the Bishop's advice ; ' they exchanged views on the
merits of 'Gorboduc,' 'Paradise Regained,' 'Samson Agon-
istes,' ' Shakespeare,' and the ' Arabian Nights.' So strong
was the sympathy between them that, on the death of Pope's
father, the Bishop ventured to hint to his friend, whose con-
formity to the Roman Catholic religion he knew to be simply
external, the expediency of joining the Anglican Church :
" You have it now in your power," said he, " to pursue that method
of thinking and living which you like best. Give me leave, if I am
not a little too early in my applications of this kind, to congratulate
you upon it ; and to assure you that there is no man living who wishes
you better, or would be more pleased to contribute any ways to your
satisfaction or service." 2
Pope's reply is interesting and characteristic :
" MY LORD, — I am truly obliged by your kind condolence on my
father's death, and the desire you express that I should improve this
incident to my advantage. I know your lordship's friendship to me is
so extensive, that you include in that wish both my spiritual and tem-
poral advantage ; and it is what I owe to that friendship to open my
mind unreservedly to you on this head. It is true I have lost a parent
for whom no gains I could make would be any equivalent. But that
was not my only tie : I thank God another still remains (and long may
it remain) of the same tender nature. Genetrix est mihi ; and excuse
me if I say with Euryalus,
Nequeam lacrymas perferre parentig.
1 See p. 16 of this volume. 2 Letter from Atterbury to Pope of Nov. 8, 1717.
CHAP. IX.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 191
A rigid divine may call it a carnal tie, but sure it is a virtuous one.
At least I am more certain that it is a duty of nature to preserve a
good parent's life and happiness, than I am of any speculative point
whatever.
Ignaram hujus quodcunque pericli
Hanc ego mine linquam ?
For she, my lord, would think this separation more grievous than any
other, and I for my part know as little as poor Euryalus did of the
success of such an adventure ; for an adventure it is, and no small one,
in spite of the most positive divinity. Whether the change would be
to my spiritual advantage, God only knows ; this I know, that I mean
as well in the religion I now profess, as I can possibly ever do in an-
other. Can a man who thinks so justify a change, even if he thought
both equally good 1 To such an one the part of joining with any one
body of Christians might perhaps be easy, but I think it would not be
so to renounce the other." l
Atterbury was a vehement Jacobite. On the death of Anne,
seeing that prompt and courageous action was the sole hope of
the cause he supported, he offered Ormonde to go to Charing
Cross and proclaim the Pretender, in lawn sleeves. When he
found that those who were of his party were too timid to take
a decided course he made his peace, as far as he could, with
the new dynasty, but being coldly received, he bided his time
till events should make it possible for him to move in favour of
the exiled Stuarts. The opportunity he sought offered itself
in the social confusion caused by the financial crash of 1720.
At the first proposal of the scheme the Bishop imagined that
it would greatly strengthen the position of the House of Han-
over, from the number of investors who would be involved in
the fortunes of a Company possessing a national guarantee, but,
when the speculative mania began to prevail, he foresaw, as
Pope's letter of September 23, 1720, shows, the approaching
catastrophe. Through the year 1721 he was engaged in a
secret correspondence with the Pretender's Ministers in France,
information of which having been sent by the Regent to the
English Ministry, Atterbury was arrested, carried with his
papers before the Privy Council on August 22, 1722, and
1 Letter from Pope to Atterbury of Nov. 20, 1717.
192 LIFE OP POPE. [CHAP. ix.
afterwards committed to the Tower. Though there is now no
doubt of his treasonable conduct, the evidence against him was
slight, consisting chiefly of letters in which the names were
assumed, and of which the authorship was inferred simply
from similarity of handwriting. Such as it was, however, it
was difficult to explain away, and the Bishop seems to have
resolved to rest the strength of his case on the improbability of
the charge, pleading the illness and death of his wife, the
buildings on which he was engaged, and the multiplicity of his
ecclesiastical occupations, as proof of the exhaustive manner in
which his time was engaged. To confirm his assertions of the
innocence of his pursuits he called several witnesses, and
among them Pope. " I know not," he writes to the latter on
A.pril 10, 1723, "but I may call upon you at my hearing to
say somewhat about my way of spending my time at the
Deanery which did not seem calculated towards managing
plots and conspiracies."
On the 8th of May Pope was accordingly called as witness
on Atterbury's behalf before the House of Lords. The sum-
mary of his evidence is given by Serjeant Wynne, Atterbury's
counsel, in the report of the trial. He had to show that though
for two or three years past he had been more constantly in the
Bishop's company than any other person, in the Deanery and
at Bromley, he had never heard him break off a conversation
at his entrance, never heard him drop a word of what was
imputed to him, but often known him utter sentiments of a
contrary kind.1 Little as he had to say, he made but a poor
witness. The first row of lords before whom he stood were
mostly of his acquaintance, but he lost his self-possession, and,
as he acknowledged to Spence, made two or three blunders in his
evidence.* He remained to listen to the Bishop's speech in his
own defence, which extended over two hours, and was admirable
for its eloquence, dignity, and pathos, but did not prevent the
1 ' State Trials,' vol. xvi., pp. 584-5.
2 Spence's ' Anecdotes,' p. 156.
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 193
Bill of Pains and Penalties directed against him from passing
by a majority of eighty- three to forty-three. On June 18th in
this year Atterbury left England never to return. He spent
some time quietly in Brussels, in order to encourage the belief
widely entertained in England, at least among the Tory party,
that he had been unjustly condemned ; and then joined the
Court of the Chevalier at Paris. To Pope at parting he gave
his Bible, which the poet in 1739 presented to Ralph Allen.
Two letters from Atterbury to Pope, after the former had
gone into exile, are preserved ; one, very pathetic, mentioning
the death of his daughter, Mrs. Morice, and the other written
the year before his death, and full of that touching eloquence
which had moved the House of Lords in 1723.
" After all," says he, " I do and must love my country, with all its
faults and blemishes ; even that part of the constitution which wounded
me unjustly, through my side, shall ever be dear to me. My last wish
shall be like that of Father Paul, Esto perpetua. And when I die at a
distance from it, it will be in the same manner as Virgil describes the
expiring Peloponnesian,
" Sternitur — et dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos." l
Pope always maintained Atterbury's innocence, and pro-
bably believed in it. His correspondence with Lord Harcourt,
published for the first time in this edition, explains the cause
of his confusion when called as a witness in the Bishop's
behalf. He fully expected that the counsel for the prosecution
would cross-examine him as to his religion, and he consulted
Lord Harcourt beforehand as to the answer it would be proper
for him to give.2 His apprehensions on the subject were pro-
bably quickened by his recent experiences of the suspicions to
which he was exposed as a Roman Catholic. Out of kindness
to the Duchess of Buckingham, he had undertaken to edit
her late husband's works, and Barber, the printer, had pro-
cured from Lord Carteret, the Secretary of State, a royal
1 Letter from Atterbury to Pope of 2 Letter from Pope to Lord Har-
November 23, 1731. court of May 5, 1723.
VOL. V. O
194 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
licence to protect the copyright. Before the book appeared
it was discovered that it contained passages in favour
of the Pretender, whereupon the Ministers who were at the
time engaged in prosecuting all who had been involved in
Atterbury's plot caused the entire impression to be seized, the
offending passages to be cut out, and the book to be returned in
its mutilated condition to the publisher. Pope was blamed for
concealing the fact that a work, for which the King's licence
had been asked, contained passages directed against the King's
title. Morbidly anxious as he was to avoid all political en-
tanglements, it is highly improbable that he was aware of
the treasonable contents of the book, which he had no doubt
edited in a very superficial manner. In a letter on the
subject which he immediately wrote to Lord Carteret, he
protested his loyalty, and declared that when the printer
obtained the licence, he himself had not even looked at the
papers.1 This assertion is, however, scarcely to be trusted, as
it is contradicted by a letter from him to Caryll, written
apparently about the time when he undertook to edit Shake-
speare, and before the issue of the royal licence.8
His edition of Shakespeare had been undertaken about the
beginning of the year 1722. He made an agreement with Ton-
son for a reward, says Johnson, of £217 12s., to produce an
edition of the poet, revising the text, and correcting the stage
directions. Fenton and Gay assisted him in his work, the
former receiving ,£30 14s. The minute, mechanical examin-
ation which the enterprise required was little suited to the
broad and generalising genius of Pope's criticism, nor did he
approach his task in that spirit of sympathy with his author
which just editing requires. He altered some expressions in
the text because they seemed to him vulgar; and others
because the versification did not conform to his ideas of
harmony. Comparatively little of his labour was spent in
1 Letter from Pope to Lord Carteret 2 Letter from Pope to Caryll, Vol.
of Feb. 16, 1722-3. VI., p. 280.
CHAP. IX.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 195
research, but some of the conjectural emendations were happy,
and the Preface to the edition, written in his best style, — and
his critical prose is always excellent, — deserves the high
commendation that Johnson bestows upon it. No edition,
indeed, had hitherto been produced which could deserve
the name of critical, for Rowe, Pope's only predecessor of
importance, had not even taken the trouble to collate the
folios and quartos. " Pope," says Johnson, " was the first
that knew, at least the first that told, by what helps the text
might be improved. If he inspected the early editions negli-
gently, he taught others to be more accurate." The work,
consisting of six volumes quarto, was completed in October,
1724, but was not published till March, 1725. Its chief claim
to interest at the present day is that it forms the immediate
starting-point for the long succession of Pope's satires. In
1726 Theobald published his pamphlet entitled " Shakespeare
Restored, or a specimen of the many errors committed and
unamended, by Mr. Pope in his late edition." The vexation
caused to the poet by the undoubted justice of many of
Theobald's strictures, procured for the latter the unwelcome
honour of being recognised as the King of the Dunces, and
coupled with Bentley's disparaging mention of the Translation
of the ' Iliad,' provoked the many contemptuous allusions to
verbal criticism in Pope's later satires.^^'
I come now to the strange and characteristic history of the
joint translation of the ' Odyssey,' by Pope, Fenton, and
Broome. Ruffhead relates, and Spence seems to confirm the
report,1 that Fenton and Broome had already begun the work,
and that Pope hearing of it said that he would join them.
But this story is entirely inconsistent with the tenor of the
correspondence between Pope and Broome, where, in the very
first letter on the subject, Pope appears as the presiding spirit
assigning parts and issuing orders to his associates, while
Broome, in his final account of the history of their agreement,
1 Ruff head's ' Life of Pope,' pp. 205-6 ; Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 326.
O -2
196 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
never utters a word to insinuate that Pope thrust himself into
a partnership which was not of his own suggesting.
His two assistants were close friends and had certain points
of resemblance to each other, though their characters as a
whole were very different. Both were members of the same
University, both good scholars, both finished versifiers, both
tall and corpulent. Here however the resemblance ceased.
Elijah Fenton, born in 1683, was a member of an ancient
family in Staffordshire. Having to make his way in the
world, he was sent to Cambridge to finish his education,
but, his conscience not allowing him to take the oath of
allegiance to the Government after the expulsion of the
legitimate King, he left the University without taking his
Master's degree. He afterwards supported himself mainly by
tuition. At one time he was assistant master at a school in
Surrey ; at another at one in Kent. Pope recommended him
as a tutor to Craggs, the Secretary at War, who was anxious to
acquire a knowledge of the classics, and after the death of the
latter procured for him another charge in the family of Lady
Judith Trumbull, widow of William III.'s old Secretary
of State. He seems to have been one of those beings who
are generally and perhaps rather selfishly beloved, because,
while known to possess fine powers, they make little effort to
use them in their own behalf. His poems, which occasionally
show glimpses of genius, exhibit his character much in the
same light as his letters to Broome, suggesting something of
Swift's contempt for mankind, mixed with a general kindliness
and benevolence, and a strong vein of religious feeling. Like
other fat men he was singularly lazy, and Pope seems to have
been under some apprehension that he would not exert himself
to perform his portion of the task. "A woman," says Johnson,
" that once waited on him in a lodging, told him, as she said,
that he would lie a-bed, and be fed with a spoon."
" The lazy Mr. Fenton," writes Broome to Pope, " has obeyed your
commands, and wrote for the notes in a huge long letter of at least
three lines. I am now in hopes he will not lose the use of writing
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 197
and speaking. I will tell you a true story : When he was with
me at Sturston he often fished ; this gave him an opportunity of
sitting still, and being silent ; but he left it off because the fish bit.
He could not bear the fatigue of pulling up the rod and baiting the
hook." '
William Broome was himself a much more commonplace
person. He was the son of a farmer in Cheshire, and was five
or six years younger than Fenton.
" At his college " [St. John's College, Cambridge], says Johnson,
" he lived for some time in the same chamber with the well-known
Ford, by whom I have formerly heard him described as a contracted
scholar and a mere versifier, unacquainted with life, and unskilful in
conversation. His addiction to metre was such that his companions
familiarly called him Poet. When he had opportunities of mingling
with mankind he cleared himself, as Ford likewise owned, from
great part of his scholastic rust." 2
Unlike Fenton he never felt the pressure of poverty, for
before he was thirty he had obtained the Rectorship of
Sturston in Suffolk, and had married a rich widow. Unlike
Fenton, he was bustling, industrious, talkative, and anxious for
literary fame. Fenton's character, in spite of his indolence,
was resolute and inflexible where principle was concerned ;
Brooine, with great amiability, had no power of moral resist-
ance, and in the transactions over the ' Odyssey ' proved the
supple, though unwilling, tool of an intellect more powerful
than his own. He possessed no spark of genius, but was an
admirable imitator of other men's style. Pope afterwards
classified him with cruel justice among "the parrots who
repeat another's words in such a hoarse odd voice, as makes
them seem their own."
The work was divided between the partners as follows :
Fenton translated the first, the fourth, the nineteenth, and
twentieth books ; Broome undertook the second, the sixth, the
eighth, the eleventh, the twelfth, the sixteenth, the eighteenth
1 Letter from Broome to Pope of 'Broome.'
January 2, 1725-26. 3 The Bathos, chapter vi.
8 Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets ' —
198 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
and the twenty- third, with all the notes; while Pope charged
himself with all that remained. Pope seems to have exer-
cised a certain amount of supervision in the apportionment of
the earlier books, and probably assigned his task to Fenton, who
was too lazy to make any objection. Broome writes to Fenton,
May 29, 1722, "I have finished three books,— 2, 11, 12,—
and if either you or Mr. Pope presume to touch 16, 18, and
23, I will punish you and desire you to write your own
notes upon them." He groaned over the second book at
starting, and Pope, who seems to have set out in high spirits,
promised to relieve him of the third and of listening to old
Nestor's long stories. Bad health, however, depressed him as
he proceeded. " "What I have done," he writes to Broome on
October 3, 1723, "in my present task of Homer, I think is
not quite so spirited as I could wish," and on August 16, 1724,
he says of his translation of the fourteenth book : "I never
laboured through anything so heavily, and have undertaken I
know not what." Fenton was as usual indolent, and often
behindhand with his work.
Pope had intended to issue his paper of Proposals in Feb-
ruary, 1723, but was hindered by the scandal arising out of
his edition of the Duke of Buckingham's works. The cry
raised against him on this occasion was so loud that, acting on
Lord Harcourt's advice, he postponed pushing his subscriptions
till a more convenient season, which he did not judge to have
arrived till August, 1724. On the 16th of that month he
wrote to Broome : " I have before told you that whatever
subscriptions your own interest can procure, I look upon as
your own money. Therefore enrich yourself as fast as you can
that way, as I will do on my part by my particular interest
with others."
Unlike the translation of the ' Iliad,' therefore, a very con-
siderable portion of the translation of the ' Odyssey ' was
actually completed before any public subscription was set on
foot or any agreement made with a publisher. Formidable
difficulties were encountered in the latter respect,
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 199
" Mr. Pope visited me here last Sunday," writes Fenton to Broome,
January 9, 1723-4, "and told me that you intended to come into these
parts this month, which we both, as well as Sir Clement Cottrell, are
of opinion will be very unseasonable, and will in all probability renew
the suspicions that are already in town about the triple alliance ; and
the affairs of Greece are already so perplexed and uncertain that they
will not need any additional circumstances to sink their proceeding.
Tonson does not care to contract for the copy, and application has been
made to Lintot, upon which he exerts the true spirit of a scoundrel,
believing that he has Pope entirely at his mercy."
Whatever Lintot may have believed, Pope undoubtedly
made a very good bargain for himself. The publisher was to
furnish the subscribers' copies for nothing, as he had done with
the 'Iliad,' and to pay £600 for the copyright instead of
£1200 as on the former occasion. As the edition was to
consist only of five volumes, against six of the * Iliad ; ' as
only part of these was to come from the hand of Pope ; and as
it was, at the time when the agreement was made, uncertain how
many copies would have to be furnished free ; it cannot be said
that this contract showed any stinginess on the part of Lintot.
Pope however, who was exceedingly nervous after his mis-
adventure over the Duke of Buckingham's book, no doubt
judged with an irritable mind the natural hesitation of the
bookseller and possessed Fenton with his own opinion. Both
of them felt that it was important to keep Broome, whose vain
and chattering temper they understood, away from Lintot till
the agreement had been completed. When the difficulty with
the publisher was overcome and the private subscription list
closed, still further delay was caused by the illness of the
poet's mother.
" I troubled your lordship," he writes to Lord Oxford, on December
12, 1724, "with a few lines at a time when I just expected to lose
the most valuable thing I had in the world — a tender parent. . . .
Since that time I have been so happy as to see her still alive, though
in a weak and languishing condition, which, at so advanced an age as
hers, we are yet obliged to call a recovery. God knows for how little
a time he lends her to me ; long it cannot be ; and I am still in con-
stant attendance upon her in the country, excepting one day that I
stole to town, more I assure you in hope of finding you there, with
one or two of those whom I most value than from any other motive ;
200 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
though, if ever I attend my subscription, I must do it now, the time of
publication drawing so nigh, and I not having, through this unfortrunate.
accident, yet published the Proposals to the town."
The Proposals were at last issued on January 10, 1724-5.
It is evident that from the first Pope looked on the Trans-
lation merely in the light of a profitable undertaking. He
knew that Fenton and Broome had sufficiently mastered the
mechanism of his style to be almost as skilful versifiers as
himself, and concluding that the public, if unenlightened on
the subject, would be unable to distinguish their work from
his, and would imagine that his assistants were merely to be
employed, as Broome had been employed in the translation
of the ' Iliad,' in a subordinate capacity, he sought to impress
on his associates the necessity of keeping silence as to their
respective shares in the translation. The indolent Fenton, in-
different about fame, and never overburdened with money,
needed little argument to persuade him of the soundness of
this view. With Broome, who was vain of his association
with the first poet of the day, in so honourable a labour, his
task was more difficult, and it is amusing to observe the
ingenious considerations by which Pope sought to check the
flow of his partner's loquacity. Most men, he tells Broome,
have enemies, and he may be sure that he is no exception ; if
he will only keep silence, he will find these praising Broome's
verse under the belief that it is Pope's, and abusing Pope's sup-
posing it to be Broome's. " I cannot but smile," he continues,
" to think how envy and prejudice will be disappointed, if they
find things which they have been willing, or forced, to applaud
as belonging to one man, to be the just praise of another whom
they have a malignity to. I would, I protest to God, at any
time gladly part with anything that was my own, to see this
confusion in these fellows." '
"When on the eve of issuing his Proposals he repeats his
advice in a different form :
1 Letter from Pope to Broome of October 3, 1723,
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 201
" I think I need not recommend to you further the necessity of keeping
this whole matter to yourself, as I am very sure Fenton has done, lest
the least air of it prejudice with the town. But if you judge other-
wise, I do not prohibit you taking to yourself your due share of fame.
Take your choice also in that. . . . The public is both an unfair and
a silly judge unless it be trepanned into justice." l
The inference he meant Broome to draw was that the public
would be forced unawares into appreciating Broome's verse, if
it supposed it might be Pope's. Broome, however, was too
vain to follow advice of which he saw the sagacity. " He
wished Pope," he said, " to proceed in the affair of Homer, as
if there was no person concerned in it but Pope himself ; " 2 but
he acted in such a way as to render this course impossible, by
talking abroad of the important part that he had himself per-
formed in it.
" It is you yourself," writes Pope to him in a tone of vexation,
" who have altered the case. I must therefore give the world the hint
that it is not obliged to me only for this undertaking, co'&te qui coHte.
All I can do in honour is not to let them into the particulars, what
parts of it are, or are not mine. That I leave to you at your own time
to do ; but to deal plainly with you I think, for your own interest, you
have chosen a wrong one, in being so early in it." 3
In the Proposals Pope therefore said, making his language
as ambiguous as possible :
" The benefit of this proposal is not solely for my own use, but for
that of two of my friends who have assisted me in this work. One of
them enjoins me to conceal his name ; the other is the Rev. Mr. Broome,
whose assistance I have formerly acknowledged in many of the notes
and extracts annexed to my translation of the ' Iliad.' "
The first three books of the translation were published in
April, 1725, and the publication was almost immediately
followed by a controversy between Pope and Lintot. According
to the agreement the latter was to furnish Pope with all the
copies he might require for his subscribers free of charge, and
1 Letter from Pope to Broome of December 4, 1724.
November, 1724. 3 Ibid.
2 Letter of Pope to Broome of
202 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
Pope had promised Broome the henefit of as many subscrip-
tions as he could procure for himself. In order to keep within
the strict letter of the agreement, Pope had told Broome to
send the names of his particular subscribers to him at Twick-
enham ; and Lintot on the other hand, when required to send
copies to these subscribers, seems to have protested, on the
ground that he had only stipulated to supply Pope's sub-
scribers. A lawsuit was threatened, but the storm blew
over, only however to be followed by loud complaints, many of
which appeared in the newspapers of the day, against the mean
appearance of the edition (the two last volumes of which
appeared in June, 1726), the badness of the paper, and the
want of margin : " I have a great admiration," said a writer
in the * London Journal' of July 17, 1726, "for this admired
poet, and also for his ingenious bookseller, but I hope they
will not always hope to impose extravagant prices upon us for
bad paper, old types, and journey work poetry."
Previous protests of the same kind, which were what he had
always feared, had already caused Pope to take a decisive step.
In December, 1725, Fenton had written to Broome expressing
his regret that the latter had settled* not to come to town till
the spring. It was very necessary, said Fenton, that there
sheuld be a meeting of all the partners to settle accounts, and
decide " what was to be said at the end of the last volume with
relation to the coadjutors of the work." Broome, who was
afraid of Pope, hoped that this business might have been
arranged between the poet and Fenton without any interven-
tion on his part. Fenton, however, disappointed his hopes by
declining to act by himself, and Broome, afterwards being
brought alone face to face with Pope, was persuaded to set his
hand to a note which was eventually published at the end
of the translation. He could not have given a more re-
markable proof of the ascendancy which Pope had gained
over his mind. He had shirked the interview in the winter,
when he might have had Fenton's assistance in enforcing their
just claims on Pope, and he was now persuaded by the poet to
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 203
make in his own person a declaration which was equivalent
to a falsehood, and a falsehood which involved Fenton, with-
out any knowledge on his part, as a partner in the fraud. " If
my performance," he says in the note, " has merit either in
these [i.e. the notes] or in any part of the translation, namely
the sixth, eleventh, and eighteenth books, it is but just to attri-
bute it to the judgment and care of Mr. Pope, by whose hand
every sheet was corrected. His other, and much more able
assistant, was Mr. Fenton in the fourth and the twentieth books."
Thus he seemed to deprive himself of the credit to which he
was entitled for the translation of the second, eighth, twelfth,
sixteenth, and twenty-third books, and Fenton of the first and
the nineteenth. He went on to say that if their share " had the
good fortune not to be distinguished from Mr. Pope's, we ought
to be the less vain, since the resemblance proceeds much less
from our diligence and study to copy his manner, than from
his own daily revisal and correction." Fenton's comment to
Broome on this misleading statement is as good an illustration
of his character, as the note itself is of Broome's :
" I had always so ill an opinion of your post-scribing to the
' Odyssey ' that I was not surprised with anything in it but the men-
tion of my own name, which heartily vexes me, and is, I think, a
license that deserves a worse epithet than I have it in my nature to
give it. I was in a pretty confusion at Cambridge, when Dr. New-
come told me of it, after I had retired to the extremest brink of
veracity, to decline the suspicion of being concerned in the under-
taking. But let it go." 1
Broome's motive for deceiving the public as to the number
of books translated by himself and Fenton is not very clear.
He had told Fenton in December, 1725 : " Be assured Mr.
Pope will not let us divide — I fear not give us our due share
of honour. He is a Cassar in poetry, and will bear no equal."
In this opinion he misconstrued Pope's motives, who was not
particularly solicitous about the glory to be derived from the
Translation, which he knew could never equal what his
1 Letter from Fenton to Broome of August 7, 1726.
204 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
* Iliad ' had brought him, but who was anxious for the financial
success of the enterprise. He probably supposed that in com-
plying with the poet's wishes, and in prostrating himself before
him in his postscript, he would be repaid with some such
glowing panegyric as his literary vanity craved for. When
nothing of the sort appeared, and he saw that he had been made
a dupe, he was exceedingly angry, though he was too timid to
break openly with Pope. The latter on his side suspected that
Broome had set in motion many of the reports to his disadvan-
tage, and, when he published the ' Bathos,' he took his revenge
by introducing the initials W. B. among the bad poets classified
in that treatise under the heads of parrots and tortoises. This
was too much even for Broome's tameness. He discontinued
the correspondence he had hitherto maintained with Pope;
nevertheless, when the latter appealed to him in 1730 to clear
his fame from the slanderous imputations cast on him by the
authors of the ' One Epistle,' his softness would not allow him
to send a stern reply, and the friendly correspondence between
the two was resumed almost on its old footing.
The charge made against Pope in the libel just mentioned
was that he had underpaid his assistants.
" By tricks sustained, in poet craft complete,
Retire triumphant to thy Twickenham seat,
That seat the work of half-paid drudging Broome,
And called by joking Tritons Homer's tomb."
This accusation was not altogether just. The remuneration
of Fenton and Broome was indeed far from magnificent.
With the sum paid by Lintot the total amount received for
the ' Odyssey ' was £4500, out of which Pope reserved for
himself over £3700 — an undoubtedly large proportion. On the
other hand it is to be remembered that the design was. all his
own ; that its attractiveness depended entirely on the prestige
of his name ; that the great bulk of the subscribers had been
obtained by the exertions of himself and his agents. He had
warned his partners from the first that he expected them to
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 205
perform cheap service. Broome, who was in easy circum-
stances, was chiefly moved by a vain craving for literary fame,
and a sense of the advantage he would reap from the asso-
ciation of his name with Pope's : Fenton was in all probability
paid at about the rate his work would have commanded from
a publisher. The .Rector of Sturston received £500, as well
as £70 arising from the subscriptions he had himself collected :
while, as Broome says that Fenton was paid in the same
proportion to himself, the latter must have received for his
four books £200.
So thoroughly had the assistants mastered the secret of
Pope's style, that, as Johnson says, the world has been unable
to detect any substantial difference in the work of the different
hands. Those indeed who know the books translated by Pope
will observe many terms and idioms which mark the style of
an original poet, but the greater part of the translation is
accomplished with extraordinary evenness. As a translation,
it must be generally felt to be inferior to the ' Iliad.' It is
perhaps closer to the exact sense of the original. On the other
hand the character of the 'Odyssey' is far less suited to the
genius of Pope than is its companion poem. It has compara-
tively little direct action, much less variety of character, fewer
passages dependent on patriotic sentiment and lofty rhetoric.
"Where the ' Iliad ' is sublime the ' Odyssey ' is romantic and
picturesque, and Pope's style was not adapted to shine in this
species of imaginative writing, which requires rather the
selection of vivid and picturesque Saxon words, than the
rhetorical Latin terms which — un-Homeric as they are — are
used so effectively by the translator in the speeches of the
' Iliad.' Where the action is lofty and exciting he shows his
old spirit, as in the adventure with the Cyclops, but the tamer
part of the narrative, such as the episode of the swineherd
Eumaeus, gave little scope for anything but straightforward
narrative, in which the heroic couplet is apt to appear laboured
and artificial.
It is pleasant to turn aside from the picture of double-
206 LIFE OP POPE. [OHAP. IX.
dealing in the matter of the ' Odyssey,' exhibited in the
correspondence with Broome, to those glimpses of Pope's
private life at this period, in which he appears as the tender
son, the agreeable companion, and the charitable benefactor.
During the years 1724-1726 his chief correspondent appears
to have been Edward, Earl of Oxford, who succeeded his father
on May 21, 1724. He resembled the Lord Treasurer in his
indolence and love of letters, but he was entirely without his
abilities, and though his collection of manuscripts was mag-
nificent, he regarded them merely in the light of curiosities.
His letters, however, show him to have been truly kind-
hearted, generous, and simple-minded. Pope had a real
regard for him, though he was not blind to the sluggish
apathy the Earl displayed in the management of his private
affairs, which caused him, without any of the tastes of a
spendthrift, to squander, in some unexplained manner, the
splendid fortune he had received with his wife, the daughter
of the Duke of Newcastle.
From Pope's correspondence with this nobleman we find
that in 1725 his mother was so ill that he was in constant
expectation of her death. Tn his attention to her wants he
seems to have been unwearied, rarely leaving the house, though
the confinement must have been detrimental to his own health,
which was at this time very precarious ; nor was he able to
pay any of those visits at country houses, like Riskins and
Down Hall, with which as a rule he so agreeably relieved his
labours. His feelings during her illness are touchingly expressed
in the letter to Lord Oxford, dated December 12, 1724, which
has been already quoted.1
Within a year after this letter was written he had to
report the death of another member of the little household to
whom he was strongly attached :
" I did not leave your lordship," lie writes to the Earl of Oxford on
November 7, 1725, "without a painful desire of returning to wait on
you again. I say a painful one because I knew the condition of my
See p. 199.
CHAP, ix.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 207
sick family would not allow me, so soon as I apprehended you would
be going out of town. Accordingly my poor old nurse, who has lived
in constant attendance and care of me ever since I was an infant at
her breast, died the other day. I think it a fine verse that of your
friend, Mr. Prior :
And by his side
A good man's greatest loss, a faithful servant died ;
and I do not think one of my own an ill one speaking of a nurse :
The tender second to a mother's cares. — Horn. Odyss. 7.
Surely this sort of friend is not the least ; and this sort of relation,
when continued through life, superior to most that we call so."
To Mary Beach he erected the tablet which may be still
seen in Twickenham parish church.
Besides these griefs and anxieties he was troubled with
scandalous reports affecting his honour and reputation. For
some years past he had ceased to correspond with Teresa
Blount, and at the close of 1725 we have a glimpse of the
cause of that bitter hostility he afterwards exhibits towards
her both in his letters and in his verse.
" A very confident asseveration," says he in a letter to Caryll, dated
December 25, 1725, "has been made, which has spread over the town
that your god-daughter, Miss Patty, and I, lived two or three years
since in a manner that was reported to you as giving scandal to many ;
that upon your writing to me upon it, I consulted with her, and sent
you an excusive alleviating answer, but did after that, privately and
of myself, write to you a full confession how much I myself disapproved
the way of life, and owning the prejudice done her, charging it on
herself, and declaring that I wished to break off what I acted against
my conscience, &c. ; and that she, being at the same time spoken to
by a lady of your acquaintance at your instigation, did absolutely deny
to alter any part of her conduct, were it ever so disreputable or ex-
ceptionable. Upon this villainous lying tale, it is farther added by
the same hand that I brought her acquainted with a noble lord, and
into an intimacy with some others, merely to get quit of her myself,
being moved in consciousness by what you and I had conferred together,
and playing this base part to get oiF."
The report was improbable in itself, and Pope's indignant
denial, which in its directness differs essentially from the
equivocating methods to which he resorted on other occasions,
when conscious of guilt, may be accepted as satisfactorily dis-
208 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
posing of the calumny afterwards revived by Bowles. A letter
from Mrs. Caryll to Martha Blount, preserved at Maple-
durham, also expresses the fullest conviction of that lady and
her husband of the groundlessness of the accusation.1 "Whether
Pope was justified in concluding that Teresa Blount was the
propagator of the scandal it is impossible to say, though it can
have been circulated only by one who was intimately acquainted
with both Caryll and Pope. Teresa's character seems to
have been bolder and more masculine than Martha's ; her
temper, as far as we can gather it from Pope's correspondence,
was haughty and capricious ; she was apparently inclined to
be a devotee in religion ; and, if Pope's letters to her in 1717
have been rightly interpreted, she had rpjcoi-ed with disdain
his proposal to her for the hand of her sister. It is difficult,
however, to suppose that she would have been so base as to
injure Martha's reputation out of spite to Pope, and it consists
better with probability and the poet's own character to con-
clude, that his belief as to the authorship of the scandal was
mere suspicion springing out of a long and rooted dislike.
Amidst all his labours and anxieties his charity was not
idle. His correspondence with Caryll at this period contains
frequent mention of a Mrs. Cope, in whose unhappy history
he was deeply interested. This lady was the wife of Captain
Cope, an officer who had served under Marlborough, and was
afterwards stationed with his regiment at Port Mahon. Mrs.
Cope remained in England, and her husband contracted a
bigamous marriage abroad with one Eulalia Morell. The
deserted wife, with the assistance of her friends in 1720, made
two journeys to Port Mahon to endeavour to obtain recognition
from her husband, but in vain, and on her return home the
second time she was obliged to settle in a very destitute con-
dition in France. Here she was supported by the kindness of
a few friends, among whom Pope was the most active. She
had been introduced to him in 1711 by Caryll, whose first
1 Carruthers' ' Life of Pope,' p. 230.
CHAP. IX.] LIFE AT TWICKENHAM. 209
cousin she was, and he was charmed with her wit, vivacity,
and good sense.1 He seems to have contributed to help her
£20 a year from the time of her settlement in France till
her death; and not content with aiding her himself, he
exerted himself warmly to interest others, notably the Abbe
Southcote and Robert Arbuthnot, in her behalf. She lingered
on in great necessity and suffering — she had cancer in her
breast — till May, 1728, when she died at Bar-sur-Aube, the
expense to which she was put for surgeons and necessaries
in her last illness having been defrayed by Pope.
In 1726 the poet lost his friend Robert Digby. He was
the second son of the fifth Lord Digby, and was for some
time heir apparent to the title ; but his health was always
wretched, and from Gay's poem on Pope's return from Greece
we gather that anything like loudness or coarseness was in-
tolerable to his fastidious refinement. A member of Magdalen
College, Oxford, he had rooms there in which Pope lodged in
his frequent excursions to the University, while he was engaged
on the translation of Homer. Like Lord Bathurst he had an
intense love of the country, but a love of the meditative, philo-
sophic kind, very different from the vigorous delight in the
open air characteristic of the sporting and planting proprietor
of Oakley. One of Pope's best letters, — that to Martha
Blount describing Sherborne, — was written from his house,2 and
it is noteworthy that in the letters to Digby are to be found
the two passages in Pope's writings which disclose the most
genuinely poetical feeling for Nature. One is the description
of Spring at Twickenham :
" Our river glitters beneath an unclouded sun, at the same time that
its banks retain the verdure of showers ; our gardens are offering their
first nosegays ; our trees, like new acquaintance brought happily to-
gether, are stretching their arms to meet each other, and growing nearer
and nearer every hour ; the birds are paying their thanksgiving songs
for the new habitations I have made them." 3
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of 3 Letter from Pope to Digby of
July 19, 1711. May 1, 17204
2 Vol. IX., p. 300.
VOL. v. P
210 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. ix.
The other is in praise of Autumn, and shows that the
lessons he had taken in painting had not been lost upon his
taste :
" Do not talk of the decay of the year ; the season is good when the
people are so. It is the best time in the year for a painter ; there is
more variety of colours in the leaves ; the prospects begin to open,
through the thinner woods over the valleys, and through the high
canopies of trees to the higher arch of heaven : the dews of the
morning impearl every thorn, and scatter diamonds on the verdant
mantle of the earth ; the frosts are fresh and wholesome : what would
you have ? The moon shines too, though not for lovers these cold
nights, but for astronomers." '
A fervent admiration for Pope breathes through all Digby's
letters, which the poet repaid with real affection. There is
genuine feeling in the epitaph which he inscribed on the monu-
ment in Sherborne Church to the memory of Eobert and his
sister Mary. The former died on the 19th or 20th of May,
1726 ; Mary, a favourite sister, whose activity and gaiety are
alluded to in the correspondence, survived him till 1729, when
she died of the small-pox.
1 Letter from Pope to Digby of October 10, 1723.
CHAPTER X.
THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES.
The ' Miscellanies ' — The Origin of the ' Dunciad ' — Its motives as described
by Cleland and Savage — Its real motives — Pope's causes of quarrel
with the various persons satirised — The Grub Street Journal.
1726—1737.
POPE'S career up to this point had been a signal proof of
the growing power of literature in English society. By his
religion he was completely barred from all advancement in the
path of politics, which had brought Addison and other men of
letters to various degrees of fortune and position. He had
early perceived that whatever success he might ultimately
obtain must be won by pleasing the public taste and imagina-
tion, and towards this object he had pressed with admirable
patience and resolution. His labours on the translation of
Homer had brought him a pecuniary return hitherto un-
exampled in the history of literature. The son of an obscure
tradesman, he was welcomed as a friend and equal by the
most distinguished members of an aristocracy as proud as any
in Europe. But a triumph so unprecedented could hardly be
won without an almost equivalent amount of loss and vexation.
The men of letters who had failed to secure equal favours
from the public were naturally disinclined to ascribe Pope's
success entirely to his superior merit. Some of them could
carry their recollections back to the time when Oldham had
written his ' Satire dissuading from Poetry ' ; when the author
of ' Hudibras ' had died in want of the necessaries of life; when
Milton had received the merest pittance for ' Paradise Lost ' ;
and when Drvden had been forced to support himself by the
fawning flattery <;f noble patrons.1 Some again disliked Pope
1 Dennis's Remarks on Pope's Homer, 1717.
P 2
212 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. x.
on .account of his religion : others had received from him some
personal cause of offence : all of them were ready to make use
of any weapon which could lower his character or genius in
public esteem. On the other hand, the poet's self-love and
ambition had been enormously increased by success, and a
temper, from childhood impatient of opposition, was now
super-sensitively alive to all criticism which was calculated to
make his countrymen's judgment of his merits less favourable
than his own. Though, like many other men of similar dis-
position, he had a profound conviction of the excellence of his
own motives, his rancour against his enemies was doubtless
embittered by a sense that there was an element of justice in
the criticism passed on his edition of Shakespeare, and on his
conduct to his partners, and to the public in the translation of
the ' Odyssey.' Thus with Genius, Yanity, Spleen, and Sus-
picion on one side, and Failure, Envy and Malignity on the
other, all the materials were accumulating for the outbreak of
the great literary war which culminated in the publication of
the 'Dunciad.' The history of the war is full of incidents
illustrative of human nature, and of the respective characters
of Pope and his enemies.
Evidence is not wanting to show that the first conception
of the ( Dunciad ' had been formed as early as 1720 ; and it is
certain that in 1725 Pope had completed a satire in which,
under cover of correcting the taste of the town in wit and
criticism, he made severe personal attacks upon his critics or
rivals.1 Swift, then in Ireland, questioned the wisdom of these
sallies. " Take care," said he, " the bad poets do not outwit
you, as they have the good ones in every age, whom they have
provoked to transmit their names to posterity. Maevius is as
well known as Virgil, and Gildon will be as well known as
you if his name gets into your verses." a The poet appeared
to be convinced. " I am much the happier," he replied, " for
1 See Pope's letter to Swift, October - Letter from Swift to Pope of
15, 1725. November 26, 1725.
CHAP, x.] THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 213
finding (a better thing than our wits) our judgments jump in
the notion that all scribblers should be passed by in silence.
... So let Gildon and Philips rest in peace ! " '
Swift was wise at a distance ; nevertheless it was Swift who,
by his own confession, was eventually the main cause of the pub-
lication of the l Dunciad.' * In the summer of 1726 the Dean
came over to England carrying with him the MS. of 'Gulliver; '
and, being entertained for four months by Pope at Twicken-
ham, he was brought within the circle of all the literary
interests and antipathies of the latter. It was resolved be-
tween them that they would combine to publish in a Miscellany
such of their writings in prose and verse as might seem worth
preserving. The author of ' Gulliver,' on his return to Ireland
in the autumn, told Pope that he was " mustering all the little
things in verse that he thought might be safely printed," and he
afterwards sent him a parcel of these with full powers to burn,
blot, or correct them just as he thought fit.3 A similar
selection of Pope's writings had evidently been made during
Swift's visit at Twickenham, and among them, Pope tells us in
his authoritative account of the publication of the ' Dunciad,'
was the rough draft of that poem, which the author, in pre-
tended compliance with his friend's earlier judgment, was
condemning to the fire, when Swift, snatching it from its fate,
urged him to proceed with it.
The first two volumes of the Miscellanies were printed by
Benjamin Motte in June, 1727 ; the third, though ready for
publication, was kept back, — I entertain not the least doubt-r-
in anticipation of the appearance of the ' Dunciad.' When
Savage, at the instigation of Pope, published the authorised
history of the * Dunciad,' he declared that it was written in
retaliation for the attacks made on the author in consequence
of the publication of the ' Bathos.' As a matter of fact, we
know that the satire was practically finished when the third
1 Letter from Pope to Swift of Vol. IV., p. 5.
December 14, 1725. 3 Letters from Swift to Pope of
2 See Introduction to the 'Dunciad,' October 15 and December 5, 1726.
214 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. X.
volume of the Miscellanies, containing the 'Bathos,' was pub-
lished in March, 1727-8. JIhe point of the ' Dunciad ' lay in
its personality, and Pope knew that a satire of this kind could
only be justified if it was supposed to be a weapon of self-
defence. To propagate this belief, he laid a plot marked by
his usual subtlety and niceness of calculation. The ' Bathos '
is, as a whole, an admirable piece of general satire, written in
the ironical vein of Martinus Scriblerus, with great liveliness,
and in a spirit of perfectly legitimate literary criticism. One
chapter however, obviously inserted for the purpose of irrita-
tion, was devoted to the baldest personality, consisting of a
comparison of a number of living authors, whose identity could
be easily recognised by their initials, to Flying Fishes, Swallows,
Ostriches, Parrots, Didappers, Porpoises, Frogs, Eels, and
Tortoises. This device answered its purpose perfectly. The
enraged authors rushed into print, and as Savage says in his
' History,' " for half a year or more the common newspapers
were filled with the most abusive falsehoods and scurrilities
they could possibly devise."
Pope, it appears, did not reveal even to Swift the real cause of
the delay in publishing the ' Dunciad.' At the end of October,
1727, he had sent the Dean, who had recently returned to Ireland
after a second visit to Twickenham, four lines of the inscription
to rouse his curiosity, and in January, 1727-8, he allowed him to
see it in full. Swift was now most eager for the publication of the
poem, which was at this time called 'Dulness.' "Why," he
writes to Gay, on February 26, 1727-8, " does not Mr. Pope
publish his ' Dulness ' ? The rogues he mawls will die in peace,
and so will his friends, and so there will be neither punishment
nor reward." Besides the necessity of publishing the ' Bathos '
before the ' Dunciad,' a further reason for delaying the Dubli-
cation of the latter may have been the success of the ' Beggars
Opera,' which had now been running for more than a month
and was absorbing the conversation of the Town. On the
10th of May, Pope having announced to Swift the change in
the title of the poem, the latter once more presses for its
CHAP, x.] THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 215
publication. " There is now a vacancy for fame," says he ;
" the ' Beggars' Opera ' has done its task ; discedat uti conviva
satur."
Still the ' Dunciad ' failed to make its appearance. At the
last moment the author changed his mind as to its form,
and imparted the secret to Swift through Dr. Delany. He
resolved to publish the poem anonymously, with nothing but
initial letters to indicate the names of the persons ridiculed,
and with a preface pretending that it was the work of a
friend of Pope's ; in order to keep up the mystification, he
omitted the inscription to Swift as too clearly indicating the
author ; and he made believe on the title-page of the first edition
that this was a reprint of another edition that had already
been issued at Dublin.
These manoeuvres were the product of his uncertainties and
his fears. He was not sure how far the public would appreciate
the satire ; he was afraid that, if the authorship were avowed
and names inserted, he might be exposed to an action for libel.
On the former point he was soon relieved from anxiety.
The poem appeared on the 28th of May, 1728, and was
bought with avidity by the town, whose taste for per-
sonality had never before been gratified by such wholesale
ridicule of individuals. This advantage being gained, Pope
saw that he might disregard the fury of the Dunces, but,
while resolving to advance openly to the attack, he tempered
his boldness with the most nicely calculated caution. The
imperfect edition which he had put out as a feeler showed
him two things : first, that the public were extremely anxious
to learn the real names of the dunces ; and secondly, that
the unmitigated personality of the satire required an apology.
Accordingly he determined to publish the poem in a large
edition, giving names and full explanatory notes, and inserting
the suppressed inscription to Swift ; but at the same time he
wrote the Letter to the Publisher now prefixed to the
'Dunciad,' and procured for it the signature of his friend
Cleland, afterwards called his " man William."
216 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. X.
In order to lessen the danger of prosecution for libel, he
prevailed on three peers with whom he was on the most
intimate terms, the good-natured Lord Bathurst, the easy-
going Earl of Oxford, and the magnificent Earl of Burlington,
to act as his nominal publishers; and it was through them
that copies of the enlarged edition were at first distributed,
the booksellers not being allowed to sell any in their shops.
The King and Queen were each presented with a copy by the
hands of Sir R. Walpole. In this manner, as the report quickly
spread that the poem was the property of rich and powerful
noblemen, there was a natural disinclination on the part of
the dunces to take legal proceedings, and the prestige of the
' Dunciad ' being thus fairly established, the booksellers were
allowed to proceed with the sale in regular course. When all
danger appeared to be over, the three peers assigned the edition
to Gilliver the publisher.
From these facts it is evident that the account which Pope,
through the instrumentality of Savage, gave in 1732 of the
birth of the ' Dunciad,' and which is recited in Johnson's
' Life ' as if it were trustworthy, is very remote from the
truth. When the satire had established its reputation,
the poet was anxious to have it believed that it was
first published in March, 1729, with all the paraphernalia of
notes, testimonies of authors, and names in full; that the
authorship of the poem was from the beginning boldly avowed ;
and that its motive was a righteous determination to " drag into
light the common enemies of mankind" who made their living by
anonymous slander and scandal in the daily papers. He further
endeavoured to strengthen his position by citing the example
of Boileau, who had made war upon the bad writers of
France. This parallel was misleading, for the satire of Boi-
leau was directed against a set of men who, occupying a certain
position in society, were exercising what, in his opinion, was a
mischievous influence on the public taste ; whereas the satire
of Pope sprang from purely personal considerations. At a
later period of his life he bound in four volumes the various
CHAP, x.] THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 217
libels on himself which he had collected, and inscribed in the
first volume the words :
" Behold, my desire is that mine adversary had written a book ;
surely I would take it upon my shoulder and bind it as a crown to
me."
The collection shows that Pope had carefully read these
criticisms, especially those of Dennis, which he frequently
annotates in the margin. It comprises libels going back as far
as Dennis's strictures on the ' Essay on Criticism ' and Gildon's
' New Rehearsal/ and coming down to Dennis's ' Remarks
on the Rape of the Lock ' and Smedley's ' Gulliveriana and
Alexandriana.' From these and other attacks Pope com-
piled the Testimonies of Authors, which he prefixed to the
edition of the 'Dunciad' published in 1729, and which include
purely literary strictures, such as those of Oldmixon and "Wel-
sted, on the ' Essay on Criticism ; ' defamatory remarks on his
origin and rise to fame extracted from ' Mist's Journal ' ;
reflections in the same journal on his character for honesty and
gratitude, as shown in his conduct about the translation of
the ' Odyssey,' and in the publication of the verses on Addison ;
besides, what he perhaps felt more keenly than all the rest,
bitter allusions to his personal deformity. Against the opinions
of these obscure writers he sets the praises of himself and his
works, as sung by the most famous or noble authors of the
age, Garth, Prior, Addison, and the Duke of Buckingham.
It is observable that the libels to which he calls attention,
so far from being the product of the 'Bathos/ date from
his first appearance in literary life ; and that nothing
is cited from any author that does not reflect upon himself.
From all this we may infer that the animating motive of the
satire was not the fervent indignation of the moralist against
a set of wretches, who were the common enemies of mankind,
but resentment of personal injuries :
" Peace is my dear delight, not Fleury's more,
But touch me, and no minister so sore."
218 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. x.
Indeed, Pope himself scarcely takes the trouble to veil his
real motives. The professed action of the 'Dunciad' is "the
restoration of the reign of Chaos and Night by the ministry
of Dulness, in the removal of her imperial seat from the City
to the Polite "World." To support this great action by a
fitting hero, " he seeks," — so Martinus Scriblerus tells us, —
" for one who hath been concerned in the journals, written bad
plays or poems, and published low criticisms. He finds his
name to be Tibbald, and he becomes of course the Hero of the
Poem." An entire book of the ' Dunciad ' is devoted to bring-
ing into strong relief the various details exhibiting Theobald's
pre-eminence in poverty and dulness. The man was certainly
poor ; he was certainly dull ; but in neither respect had he
done anything that could possibly support such an action as
Pope imagines. He was not even so malignant as many of
the other dunces who are represented as his subjects, for he
had bestowed high praise on the translation of Homer,
and had not been wanting in respect to Pope himself in his
preface to 'Shakespeare Restored.' He was in fact utterly
insignificant; and if he had not been unlucky enough to
venture on a criticism of Pope's edition of Shakespeare, he
might have remained in peaceful obscurity. " Probably," says
Pope, " that proceeding elevated Tibbald to the dignity he
holds in this poem, which he seems to deserve no other way
better than his brethren." An exposure, that could not be
answered, of the blunders in the edition of Shakespeare had
seemed to place Theobald in a position of superiority to the
first poet of the day ; the indignity was not to be borne,
and could only be avenged, Pope thought, by giving the critic
a higher rank in the realm of dulness even than those who had
attacked him with greater malevolence.
The exclusively personal character of the motives of the
' Dunciad ' also shows itself in the introduction of some
of the chief heroes in the Second Book, who were by no
means representatives of Grub Street, but persons well-known
in fashionable society. Prominent among these is the
CHAP, x.] THE WAR WITH THE DUXCES. 219
' phantom,' Moore, offered as a prize in the first game to the
competing booksellers ; known when the first edition of the
' Dunciad ' was published as James, or * Jemmy/ Moore,
but who, when the authoritative edition appeared, had changed
his name to James Moore Smythe.1 This person was the
youngest son of Arthur Moore, who, as was commonly reported,
had raised himself from a low station — being the son, accord-
ing to Burnet, of a footman, and according to the ' Grub
Street ballads,' of a jailor — to a position of considerable
political importance in the reign of Queen Anne. In 1702
the father was elected one of the Managers of the United Trade
to the East Indies ; in 1705 he became one of the Controllers of
Army Accounts; in 1707 he was chosen M.P. for East Grimsby ;
and he was the principal negociator of the Commercial Clauses
in the Treaty of Utrecht. He was accused in 1714 of em-
bezzling public money in connection with the Army Accounts ;
but it does not appear that, if guilty, he was punished for his
misconduct ; nor that, as Commissioner of Trade, he suffered in
any way for his share in the commercial part of the Treaty of
Utrecht, which aroused such vehement indignation among the
Whigs. He is several times mentioned in the poems of Pope
and Gay as a man apparently distinguished for ' gravity ' of
demeanour. He died in 1729. His wife's name was Theophila
Smythe. She was the heiress of William Smythe, who died in
1720, leaving all his property in trust for his grandson, James
Moore, on condition that he should take the name of Smythe.
This condition was not fulfilled till 1729, when an Act was passed
enabling James Moore and his issue to take the name of Smythe.
Arthur's " giddy son " was a Eellow of All Souls College,
Oxford, and, as one of the band of Gentlemen Pensioners,
probably figured among the fashionable young men of the day.
1 Mr. Carruthers wrongly supposes the Dunciad, ' published immediately
that Moore had changed his name after the first edition of the poem,
when the ' Bathos ' was published. the change of name was duly an-
Had it been so Pope would certainly nounced. As to the date of the
have inserted the initials ' J. M. S. ' change see what follows in the text,
instead of 'J. M.,' for in the 'Key to
220 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. x.
He was a familiar correspondent of Teresa and Martha Blount,
writing to them under the name of Alexis, the sisters being
called respectively Zephalinda and Parthenissa. Pope, if we
may judge from the Epistle to Miss Blount on her leaving Town
before the Coronation, must have been early acquainted with
him ; but it does not appear that Moore's intimacy with the
ladies of Mapledurham had anything to do with the quarrel ;
which, as far as can be judged from the evidence, was entirely
literary in its origin, and is certainly a remarkable illustration
of the vanity and tortuousness of Pope's extraordinary character.
In the ' Miscellanies ' the poet inserted fourteen " Verses
Addressed to Mrs. M. B. (Martha Blount) on her Birthday,"
a duplicate of which he had also sent to Judith Cowper, a
young lady who had professed the highest admiration of his
genius, and with whom he corresponded. To these he added
in the ' Miscellanies ' the six lines now forming part of the
Second Moral Essay, and beginning : " See how the world,"
&c.' At the same time he introduced into the ' Bathos ' the
initials " J. M." as an example of the frogs in poetry ; " one
that can neither walk nor fly, but can leap and bound to
admiration ; that lives generally at the bottom of a ditch, but
makes a great noise whenever he thrusts his head above
water." Thereupon a writer to the ' Daily Journal ' — a paper
which had made itself conspicuous for its attacks on Pope —
signing himself ' Philalethes/ pointed out that the lines in the
' Miscellanies ' were a plagiarism from James Moore's ' Rival
Modes,' and asked if it was not monstrous that a man who
could write six such lines should be satirised in this manner,
and by the very man who had stolen them from him. "When
the annotated edition of the ' Duneiad ' was published Pope
made the letter of Philalethes — which he had probably written
himself — the text for a statement in the 'Testimonies of
Authors' explaining that he was himself the author of the
lines ; that James Moore had asked to be allowed to use them
1 'Moral Essay,' 243-248. In the Miscellanies the lines began, "Not as
the world."
CHAP. X.J
THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES.
221
for his comedy, ' The Eival Modes ' ; that he had at first con-
sented, but had on second thoughts written, before the play
was acted, to say that the verses would be known to be his.
Moore nevertheless retained them, and Pope apparently means
it to be inferred that he claimed them for his own.
It would appear that Moore, a fashionable and dissipated
young man, was at this time pressed for money, and wrote
' The Rival Modes ' in the hope of obtaining enough to satisfy
the demands of his creditors.1 The play, which was a poor
one, proved a failure, though the six notable lines were no
doubt regarded as a redeeming feature, and Moore, if he did
not actually claim to have written them, may have sought to gain
some credit, in the midst of his discomfiture, by remaining silent
as to their real authorship. It is easy to imagine how such
a proceeding would have enraged a man of Pope's vain and
irritable temper. Not being able with dignity to assert openly
his property in the verses, he resorted to the crooked dealings
which have just been described, and revenged himself on
Moore by the ludicrous description of the Phantom Poet for
whom the booksellers contend. The point of the dissolution
of the Prize will be more fully understood from the circum-
stances related above :
" And now the victor stretched his eager hand
Where the tall Nothing stood, or seemed to stand ;
A shapeless shade, it melted from his sight,
Like forms in clouds, or visions of the night.
To seize his papers, Curl, was next thy care ;
His papers light fly diverse, tost in air ;
Songs, sonnets, epigrams, the winds uplift,
And whisk 'em back to Evans, Young, and Swift.
Th' embroidered suit at least he deemed his prey,
That suit an unpaid tailor snatched away.
No rag, no scrap, of all the beau or wit,
That once so fluttered, and that once so writ."
1 Young writes to Tickell, Febru-
ary 21, 1726-7: "Mr. Moore's play
is a bad one, yet met, through his in-
discretion, a worse reception than as
a first performance it deserved. His
circumstances are very bad, and too
great an eagerness to mend them by
the profits of his play made him too
pressing in the methods he took to do
it effectually, and it disgusted the
222 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. X.
Of the champions who are represented competing for this
unsubstantial prize, one, Lintot, had recently offended the
poet during the publication of the translation of the ' Odyssey.' '
The other, Curll, a piratical and obscure bookseller, was an
enemy of longer standing, having been first brought into
collision with Pope, as has been already related, in 1716,
when he published without sanction 'Court Poems,' and
assigned the probable authorship, on the faith of rumour, to
"the laudable Translator of Homer." Pope had on that
occasion revenged himself by administering to Curll an emetic;
he now had to complain of him for the publication of the
correspondence between himself and Cromwell, which had been
sold to Curll in 1726 by Mrs. Thomas, Cromwell's mistress.
The winner of the diving match in the first edition of the
' Dunciad ' was Laurence Eusden, who had been made poet
laureate in 1720. How he had offended Pope, except by being
advanced to this honour, is not known; but his personal offence
was in all likelihood not a serious one, as when the authoritative
version of the ' Dunciad ' was published in 1729 he was removed
to make room for Jonathan Smedley, Dean of Clogher, an old
antagonist of Swift, who had replied to the ' Miscellanies ' in
a volume of scurrilous abuse called ' Gulliveriana and Alex-
andriana.' The other performers in this game, the tickling
match and the braying match, were old offenders. Dennis's
attacks have been already mentioned : Oldmixon had written
a ballad against the Popish poet ; Blackmore had protested
against the profanity of a parody of one of the psalms which
had been ascribed, as it seems with some probability, to the
pen of Pope ; and Welsted nad slandered his character in a
poem called " Palasmon to Celia at Bath,' published in 1717.
The minor dunces, who are generally dealt with in single con-
temptuous touches in the third book, are for the most part
rebels of a later date.
town. He got not £400 by it which through the necessity of his affairs."
by no means answers his expectation, ' See letter of Fenton to Broome of
so that he talks of going abroad January 9 1723-4.
CHAP, x.] THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 223
Amid the showers of arrows that he discharged at his
literary foes, one or two were reserved for persons against
whom he cherished a different kind of animosity. I have
already spoken of the causes that produced an estrangement
between Pope and Lady M. "W. Montagu, when the latter
with her husband came to reside at Twickenham. The first
symptom of hostility appeared in a couplet of the ' Dunciad ' :
" Whence hapless Monsieur much complains at Paris
Of wrongs from Duchesses and Lady Maries."
To which was appended in 1729 the following note : " This
passage was thought to allude to a famous lady who cheated a
French wit of £5,000 in the South Sea year. But the author
meant it in general of all bragging travellers, and of all w
and cheats under the name of ladies." The ' hapless Monsieur '
was one Remond of Paris, who had made the acquaintance
of Lady Mary on her way home from Constantinople, and
pursued her with the usual attentions of gallantry. In 1720
he paid her a visit at Twickenham, when she advised him to
sell out some South Sea Stock which he held. He did so, and
left the money in her hands for investment. She reinvested the
money in the South Sea, expecting that the stock would rise,
instead of which it unfortunately fell more than half. When
Lady Mary had reported this unhappy result to Remond, he
affected to believe that she had the money by her, and demand-
ing £2,000 of her, threatened that, if it was not paid, he would
print her letters. Lady Mary, in great distress, used all en-
deavours to dissuade him from his purpose, apparently with
success, as no public account of the circumstances ever
appeared. Pope, however, who was very likely consulted in
the case,1 knew enough of the circumstances to understand
that they were damaging to Lady Mary, and inserted his
venomous couplet in the ' Dunciad ' as a first instalment
1 Lady Mary may have reinvested quence of the advice contained in his
the money in the South Sea in conse- letter of August 22, 1720. i
224 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. x.
of the punishment he conceived to be due to her for the
deadly injury she had inflicted on his feelings.1
Another side stroke delivered in the ' Dunciad ' was aimed
at Aaron Hill. Pope had been assailed by this poetaster and
projector in 1720. The latter had written a poem called ' The
Northern Star' in praise of Peter the Great, and having
through Lintot asked Pope's opinion, had been informed
of some unintelligible criticism which had been made on it,
and which the poet entirely disclaimed. In revenge he had
published, in a new edition of his poem, a preface in which he
made some bitter reflections on Pope's moral character. On
learning that he had acted in unjustifiable haste, he made pro-
fuse apologies, and the matter seemed to have dropped. Not
long afterwards, however, he made three several uncompli-
mentary references to the poet in his paper, called ' The Plain-
Dealer.' 2 Whether in consequence of these uncalled-for
attacks, or from his own irresistible spirit of satire, Pope
inserted in Chapter VI. of the ' Bathos ' the initials A. H.
among the representatives of the Flying Fish, typifying
" writers who now and then rise upon their fins, and fly
out of the profound, but their wings are soon dry, and they
drop down to the bottom." Hill put on the cap, and answered
the satire by a copy of verses on Pope, and an epigram on
Pope and Swift. When the ' Dunciad ' appeared, it contained
in the diving match the following lines :
" H — tried the next, but hardly snatched from sight,
Instant buoys up, and rises into light :
He bears no token of the sable streams,
And mounts far off among the swans of Thames."
1 Mr. W. Moy Thomas has shown six guinea subscription for the
very conclusively in his edition of ' Odyssey ' with the little patronage
Lady M. W. Montagu's Letters and given to Dennis's writings ; in No. 82
Works that the inference Pope meant where he announces Dennis's ap-
to be drawn from the Remond in- proaching benefit, and blames Pope
cident was absolutely unfounded. — for joining in the parrot-cry against
Vol. I., pp. 33-37. , critics ; and in No. 116, in which he
2 In the 'Plain-dealer' for Septem- has a reference to the edition of
ber 25, 1724, where he contrasts the Shakespeare "lately ushered into
CHAP. X.]
THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES.
225
This was certainly much more of a compliment than a
satire. In the edition of 1729, however, a note was appended
to the passage :
" This is an instance of the tenderness of our author. The person
here intended writ an angry preface against him, grounded on a mis-
take, which he afterwards honourably acknowledged in another printed
preface. Since when he fell under a second mistake, and abused both
him and his friend. He is a writer of genius and spirit, though in his
youth he was guilty of some pieces bordering upon bombast. Our poet
here gives him a panegyric instead of a satire, being edified beyond
measure at this only instance he ever met with in his life, of one
who was much a poet confessing himself in an error ; and has sup-
pressed his name, as thinking him capable of a second repentance."
Annoyed hy this note, Hill retaliated in a poem called ' The
Progress of Wit, a Caveat for the Use of an Eminent
Writer,' in which he said that Pope, whom he calls " tuneful
Alexis,"
" Desiring and deserving others' praise,
Poorly accepts a fame he ne'er repays :
Unborn to cherish, sneakingly approves,
And wants the soul to spread the worth he loves."
Pope was evidently much stung by this accusation, and
when Hill, at the end of a complimentary letter, casually com-
plained to him of the note in the ' Dunciad,' he replied with
considerable tartness, asserting that A. H. in the ' Bathos ' was
not intended for Hill ; that the verses in the ' Dunciad ' were
meant as a compliment ; and that even the note (of which he
denied the authorship) ' contained quite as much commendation
as reproof. Hill replied with manliness and spirit, and one
portion of his letter must have convinced Pope that he had
taken a just measure of his character :
" Your enemies," he writes, " have often told me that your spleen
was at least as distinguishable as your genius ; and it will be kinder I
think to believe them, than impute to rudeness or ill-manners the
the world by an extravagant sub-
scription," and complains of the
omission from it of Shakespeare's
poems.
VOL. V.
1 Perhaps with literal truth. See
his letter to Warburton of Novem-
ber 27, 1742.
Q
226 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. x.
return you were pleased to make for the civility with which I ad-
dressed you. I will therefore suppose you to have been peevish, or in
pain, while you were writing me the letter, and upon that supposition
shall endeavour to undeceive you. If I did not love you as a good
man, while I esteem you as a good writer, I should read you without
reflection : and it were doing too much honour to your friends, and
too little to my own discernment, to go to them for a character of your
mind, which I was able enough to extract from your writings. But to
imitate your love of truth, with the frankness you have taught me, I
wish the great qualities of your heart were as strong in you as the
good ones : you would then have been above that emotion and bitter-
ness, wherewith you remember things that want weight to deserve
your anguish." '
He avowed the ' Caveat ' as his own, declaring that he
meant no harm by it, but only a mild reproof, and ended
with some very sensible observations on Pope's affected depre-
ciation of his own genius as compared with his moral character,
since by the former, as Hill said, he would be remembered,
while the latter he simply shared with every honest man.
The tone of Pope's reply shows that he felt himself worsted,
though he still continued to excuse his conduct with regard to
the ' Bathos,' and the note to the ' Dunciad,' the latter of
which he offers to omit in a new edition. He reverts to the
reflection on his character in the ' Caveat,' showing how much
it had stung him :
" You cannot in your cool judgment think it fair to fix a man's
character on a point, of which you do not give one instance 1 Name
but the man or men, to whom I have unjustly omitted approbation or
encouragement, and I will be ready to do them justice. I think I
have publicly praised all the best writers of my time, except yourself,
and such as I have had no fair opportunity to praise. As to the great
and popular I have praised but few, and those at the times that they
were least popular." 2
On the whole Hill's accusation against Pope, made in a
moment of vexation, is not justified. The poet was not given
to "damn with faint praise," or to desert his friends when
they were unpopular, and he was conscious of being maligned
1 Letter from A. Hill to Pope of - Letter from Pope to A. Hill of
January 28, 1730-1. February 5, 1730-1.
CHAP, x.] THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 227
in this respect. He could praise Gibber when he thought he
deserved it ; he was generous in his support of Savage ; he
exerted himself in behalf of Johnson, whose literary merit he
early recognised ; he wrote some of his finest lines in praise
of Lord Oxford when he had fallen from power. "What he
could not do, and on this point Hill did not press him, was
manfully to abide by his own actions, when brought face to face
with their consequences. As Hill most justly pronounced,
" the great qualities of his heart were not so strong as the
good ones."
All his pettier feelings were gratified in a high degree by
the success of the 'Dunciad.' The effect of the satire was
indeed prodigious. The dunces were for the moment annihi-
lated. Most of them, as Pope says, were half-starved hacks,
dependent for a living upon the orders of the booksellers. When
one of these writers saw his initials appear in the ' Dunciad/
and his name indicated in the Key, he knew very well that his
doom had been pronounced, and that the booksellers would no
longer employ him. An illustration, at once pitiful and
ridiculous, of the abject terror into which the scribbling tribe
were cast, remains in the letters addressed to Pope by Thomas
Cooke of Braintree, the translator of Hesiod, who humbly
apologises to the poet for the slighting allusions he had
previously made to him in one of his poems, and proclaims
his repentance.1 But Pope might have remembered that a
war between one man of genius and a hundred dunces could
never be waged with advantage to the former. While his
adversaries had nothing to lose in the way of reputation, his
own, which was valuable to himself and the public, was a
mark for every shaft of envy and resentment. Many of the
dunces replied, and in such a manner as they knew well would
produce anguish in the sensitive spirit of their enemy.
Dennis, who had long been silent, now published * Some Re-
marks on the Rape of the Lock,' which he said had been
1 See Vol. X., pp. 212, 213.
228 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. x.
written on the first appearance of that poem, and the publica-
tion of which had been postponed only in consequence of
Pope's submissive attitude towards him. As usual he hits
weak places, but spoils his case by his violence and blind
injustice. The following is a specimen of his invective :
" And can such a creature as this he deserving of the nohle name
of a POET, the name and the function of which he has so much
blasphemed? Nay, can he deserve even the name of a versifier,
whose ear is as injudicious and undistinguishing as the rest of his
head ? . . . A. P — E has none of these distinguishing talents, nor
variety, nor force, nor power of numbers, but an eternal monotony.
His Pegasus is nothing but a battered Kentish jade, that neither
ambles, nor paces, nor trots, nor runs, but is always upon the Canter-
bury ; and as he never mends, never slackens his pace, but when he
stumbles or falls. So that having neither judgment nor numbers, he
is neither poet nor versifier, but only an eternal rhymer, a little con-
ceited incorrigible creature, that, like the Frog in the fable, swells and
is angry because he is not allowed to be as great as the ox."
Ralph produced a poem called ' Sawney,' a burlesque
imitation of the style of ' Paradise Lost/ in which he
retailed all the injurious reports respecting the translation
of the 'Odyssey.' Concanen collected into a pamphlet called
' A Supplement to the Profound,' all the verses, essays,
letters, and advertisements occasioned by the publication of
the ' Miscellanies.' Lady M. W. Montagu (as Pope always
firmly believed) joined in the general attack with a leaflet
entitled ' A Pop upon Pope,' based on the fiction that
the poet had been seized upon and whipped in Ham "Walks
by two gentlemen offended by the ' Dunciad.' Young came
forward on the other side with two Epistles dedicated to Pope,
whom he addressed in strains of the highest compliment, but,
to neutralise the effect of these, Welsted and Moore Smythe
published their ' One Epistle,' bringing together, in a completer
form than in any of the libels that had hitherto appeared,
all the charges most likely to prejudice him with the public.
They pretended, among other things, that Pope had been
" censured " by Wake, Archbishop of Canterbury, and
" blessed " by the traitor Atterbury ; that he had flattered
CHAP. X.] THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 229
the infamous Chartres ; that Fen ton had quarrelled with him
and abjured his friendship ; that he had behaved shabbily to
" half-paid drudging Broome ; " and that he had persuaded
the Duke of Buckingham to dismiss Gildon from his employ-
ment. They even named the ' unfortunate lady ' whose
affections they declared that he had betrayed.
Pope might well ask as he did afterwards, in the * Epistle
to Arbuthnot,'
" Whom have I hurt ? Has poet yet or peer
Lost the arched eyebrow or Parnassian sneer ? "
He saw very well that he must resort to weapons different from
those which he had hitherto employed. The ' One Epistle '
was published in April, 1730, and before that date Pope had,
under the management of his friends Dr. John Martyn and
Dr. Richard Russell, started the ' Grub Street Journal,' re-
viving an old design, ' The Works of the Unlearned/ formed
in the days of the Scriblerus Club, and ridiculing the dunces
from behind an anonymous shield. The journal was a weekly
one ; the first number was published on the 8th of Janu-
ary, 1780 ; and it was carried on to the close of the year
1737. In it the Knights of the Bathos, a kind of Round
Table of Critics, passed judgment on the literature of the
day, and while they ironically depreciated Pope and his
friends, heaped their praises upon the works of the dunces.
Occasionally, however, they thought it expedient to be
serious, and when the ' One Epistle ' appeared, a writer in
the ' Journal,' evidently Pope himself, examined the diffe-
rent charges in detail and gave to each of them a flat denial.
It is evident that Welsted's and Smythe's satire, poor in design
as it was, wounded Pope to the quick, and that it was the
secret of the intense personal bitterness with which he ever
afterwards pursued James Moore Smythe, whom in the
' Dunciad ' he had handled with a kind of rollicking con-
tempt. Smythe was fairly cowed, and neither he nor Welsted
appear to have attempted any retaliation against the storm of
230 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. x.
epigrams with which the 'Grub Street Journal' incessantly
assailed them.
Fresh editions of the 'Dunciad' were issued at short
intervals down to the time of Pope's death, and there was
scarcely one which did not contain some alterations and
additions. He thus continued to illustrate the remark that
in the first edition he puts into the mouth of his ' Publisher ' :
"Whoever will consider the unity of the whole design will be
sensible that the poem was not made for these authors, but these
authors for the poem. And I should judge that they were clapped in
as they rose, fresh and fresh, and changed from day to day, in like
manner as, when the old boughs wither, we thrust new ones into the
chimney."
The satire is therefore wholly devoid of the moral significance
which the poet claims for it. It represents merely a quarrel
between authors ; literary genius being engaged on the one
side, literary envy on the other, and unscrupulous bitterness
and malignity on both. The wonder is that such a medley of
personal detail should still be able to excite the interest of the
reader. We are not greatly moved at the treatment of the
scribbling victims of Juvenal and Boileau, the Codruses and
Cotins of literature. But the ' Dunciad ' occupies a position
by itself. Its name at least is known in every European
country; and in England even to-day the imagination is
entertained with the fortunes of these obscure heroes of the
mock epic, who have most of them been dead for more
than a century and a half. It is impossible not to feel a
mixture of amusement and compassion in observing the
evident enjoyment with which Pope seizes on his hosts of
enemies, and rolls them one after the other in the mud;
impossible not to admire the artful and almost sublime
imagery by which he brings into relief their miserable mean-
ness. The ' Dunciad ' in fact, with all the pettiness of its
particulars, is still a living monument of Pope's own character.
It possesses a yet larger interest. The war it celebrates is
something quite different in its character from the mere per-
CHAP, x.] THE WAR WITH THE DUNCES. 231
sonal jealousies of rival writers like Harvey and Nash, Dryden
and Shadwell. In the person of Pope we see an image of
Literature, asserting itself as an independent force in the State,
in the face of all the obstacles presented by rank, station, and
privilege ; in his grotesque exaggeration of the real proportions
of his subject there is a lively image of the weaknesses so often
found in the purely literary character, its vanity, its sensitive
irritability, and its self-love ; Grub Street reflects the ran-
corous envy which is certain to attend all literary success.
In these respects the satire will always possess an interest far
transcending its actual theme, and will point a moral, though
of a kind very different from that which Pope sought to
enforce.
CHAPTER XI.
THE ' ESSAY ON MAN ' AND THE ' MORAL ESSAYS.'
Bolingbroke's influence on Pope — Epistle to Burlington on ' Taste ' — Char-
acter of Timon — Epistle to Bathurst on ' The Use of Riches ' — Reason
for the Anonymous Publication of the ' Essay on Man ' — Merits and
Defects of the Essay.
IT is highly characteristic of Pope, that while he was pur-
suing the objects of his vengeance with deadly animosity, he
was meditating what he flattered himself was "a temperate
yet not inconsistent, and a short yet not imperfect system of
ethics." '
The ' Essay on Man ' occupies a position among Pope's works
analogous to that of the ' Essay on Criticism.' As the latter was
the product of general forces operating throughout Europe in
the sphere of taste and imagination, so the ' Essay on Man '
reflects the influences which since the Reformation had deter-
mined in England the direction of religious thought. As to the
origin of the particular form in which Pope has embodied the
ideas of his time, opinion has been much divided. Some
have ascribed it entirely to the individual influence of Boling-
broke. Lord Bathurst declared that he had read the whole
scheme of the poem drawn up in a series of propositions by
Bolingbroke, which Pope was to enlarge, illustrate, and turn
into verse. Mr. Pattison, on the other hand, believed that the
subject of the poem was imposed on Pope from without by
the general tendency of national thought, and that as he
entered on his task without sympathy and understanding, the
result, philosophically speaking, was a medley of confused
1 ' The Design of the Essay on Man. '
CHAP. xi.j 'ESSAY ON MAN' AND -MORAL ESSAYS.' 233
theories. The truth seems to lie midway between these two
opinions. Bolingbroke undoubtedly contributed a large part
of the matter of the poem : as much more was derived from
various other writers of the period, who had speculated in the
same direction : but when all Pope's philosophical obligations are /
admitted, the fact remains that the * Essay on Man ' is a poem,
and a poem of a highly original and characteristic kind ; and,
this being so, it is plain that, in all essential points, the creation
must have proceeded from the poet's own mind. The history
of the growth of the conception and execution of this work,
and of the ' Moral Essays ' which are so closely related to it,
may be easily gathered from Pope's correspondence with Boling-
broke, Richardson, and Caryll.
Bolingbroke's acquaintance with Pope before his exile was
apparently slight. The latter was in all probability introduced
to him by Swift after the publication of ' Windsor Forest/
and they met as fellow members of the Scriblerus Club.
But Bolingbroke's thoughts were at that period too much
absorbed in party politics to allow him to bestow much of his
time upon one who had still to establish his reputation as a
poet. While he resided in France no letters passed between
him and Pope. In 1723, however, through the mediation
of the Duchess of Kendal, he was allowed to return to
his native country. In the autumn of that year he came over
to England to make preparations for his permanent residence
there, and he naturally took the opportunity of renewing his
acquaintance with Pope, now beyond question the most cele-
brated man of letters of the day. Some months after his
return to France he wrote to the poet exhorting him not to
be content with translation, but " to write what will deserve
to be translated three thousand years hence into languages
as yet perhaps unformed." Pope had heard of Bolingbroke's
researches into philosophy during his exile, and had asked him
some questions on the subject. The other replied :
" After saying so much to you about yourself, I mu&t say a word or
two in answer to a paragraph of your letter which concerns nie. First,
234 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XI.
then, I would assure you, that I profess no system of philosophy what-
ever, for I know none which has not been pushed beyond the bounds
of nature and truth. Secondly, far from despising the world, I
admire the work, and I adore the author, — ille opifex rerum, you
Greeks call him drjpiovpyos. At physical evils I confess that I
tremble, but as long as I possess the use of my reason I shall not
murmur. Moral evils, the effect of that mala ratio, as Gotta me-
thinks with great impropriety calls error, we may avoid, or we may
bear. That stock of them to which I was predestinated, is I hope pretty
nearly spent, and I am willing to think that I have neither borne them
unworthily nor neglected to draw some advantage from them. Give
me leave in the third and last place to assure you that I have studied
neither the Fathers nor the Councils. I began late to read, and later
to think. It behoved me therefore to husband my time." *
Bolingbroke had in fact never attempted serious study till
he was past forty. During his enforced leisure at La Source,
however, he read much both of history and philosophy, and
the effects are seen in his letters to Pope and to others, which
are written in a tone of philosophic indifference scantily dis-
guising the feelings of disappointed ambition. Pope's reply to
the above letter is no less characteristic. He had made his
position in life easy by his translation of the ' Iliad ; ' and
though he was contemplating an addition to his fortune by
the translation of the 'Odyssey/ the sense of his indepen-
dence was so strong upon him, that in answer to Bolingbroke's
exhortations to original composition, his rhetorical instinct
makes him cry out, almost in the words of the * Epistle to
Arbuthnot,' " Heavens ! was I born for nothing but to
write?"
" I am already arrived to an age which more awakens my diligence
to live satisfactorily, than to write unsatisfactorily to myself ; more to
consult my happiness than my fame ; or, in default of happiness, iny
quiet." 2
Yet, while he appears to have a mind thus vacant for
philosophy, the spirit of the ' Dunciad ' moves him to say :
1 Letter of Bolingbroke to Pope of 2 Letter of Pope to Bolingbroke of
February 18, 1724, April 9, 1724,
CHAP. XL] 'ESSAY ON MAN' AND 'MORAL ESSAYS.' 235
" Neither do I think the examples of the best writers in our time
and nation would have the prevalence over the bad ones, which your
lordship observes them to have had in the Roman times. A state con-
stantly divided into various factions and interests, occasions an eternal
swarm of bad writers. Some of these will be encouraged by the
government equally if not superiorly to the good ones, because the
latter will rarely, if ever, dip their pens for such ends. And these
are sure to be cried up and followed by one-half of the kingdom, and
consequently possessed of no small degree of reputation. Our English
style is more corrupted by the party writers, than by any other cause
whatever. They are read, and will be read, and approved in propor-
tion to their degree of merit, much more than any other set of authors
in any science, as men's passions and interests are stronger and surer
than their tastes and judgments." l
A little before this correspondence Bolingbroke and Pope
had sent a joint letter to Swift, in which they discoursed with
self-complacency on their philosophic content. The Dean saw
through their professions :
" 1 have no very strong faith," he wrote in reply, " in your pre-
tenders to retirement. You are not of an age for it, nor have gone
through either good or bad fortune enough to go into a corner, and
form conclusions de contemptu mundi et fuga sceculi, — unless a poet
grows weary of too much applause, as ministers do of too much weight
of business." 2
In 1725 Walpole brought in a Bill restoring Bolingbroke's
estates, but the part of the act of attainder imposing on him
political disabilities still remained in force. He now settled
at Dawley, his country seat, where, while meditating factious
intrigues, he affected to have buried himself as in " an agree-
able sepulchre." Still playing the part of the retired philo-
sopher, he hunted, made hay, and grew, as Pope says, ' a
great divine.' He was surrounded with an illustrious
and admiring circle, to whom he delivered himself as an
oracle. " He possessed," says Lord Chesterfield, " such a
flowing happiness of expression that even his most familiar
conversations, if taken down in writing, would have borne
the press without the least correction either as to method or
1 Letter of Pope to Bolingbroke of 2 Letter from Swift to Pope of
April 9, 1724, September 20, 1723.
236 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XI.
style." Of all his audience at these monologues none was
so fascinated, so enthusiastic as Pope. He listened to the
eloquence of his friend as if it were divinely inspired. " Lord
Bolingbroke," he wrote to Swift on October 16, 1725, "is the
most improved mind since you saw him, that ever was improved
without shifting into a new body, or being ; paullo minus ab
angelis." Dawley was within easy driving distance of Twicken-
ham, and thither Pope went frequently to listen to the entrancing
discourses of the newly discovered philosopher. On one of
these occasions he met with an accident that almost proved
fatal to him. In September, 1726, as he was being driven
back from Dawley to Twickenham in Bolingbroke's coach, on
coming to a little river, over which the bridge had been broken,
the coachman drove down the bank to cross the water. The
bank being steep, with a hole on one side and a block of
timber on the other, the coach was upset into the river, and,
as the glasses were up, the poet would have been drowned, if
one of the footmen had not broken the window and pulled
him out. His right hand was severely cut, and he was for
some time in danger of losing the use of his fingers. Among
the letters of congratulation which he received after his escape
was one full of compliments and condolence from Voltaire,
who was at the time in England as the guest of Bolingbroke.
As we see from Bolingbroke's first letter to Pope previously
cited, the Moral Government of the World was a favourite
subject of speculation with the former. He doubtless expa-
tiated upon it during Pope's visits to Dawley, and his eloquence
took such possession of the poet's imagination that he formed
a project of treating the subject in a composition in which the
poetical element would have been completely overwhelmed by
the didactic. The scheme, which he communicated to Spence
in 1730, was as follows : —
" The first epistle is to be to the whole work, what a scale is to a
book of maps ; and in this, I reckon, lies my greatest difficulty ; not
only in settling and ranging the parts of it aright, but in making them
agreeable enough to be read with pleasure."
CHAP, xi.] < ESSAY ON MAN ' AND ' MORAL ESSAYS.' 237
Spence adds :
"This was said in May, 1730, of what he then used to call his
'Moral Epistles,' and what he afterwards called his 'Essay on Man.'
He at that time intended to have included in one Epistle what he
afterwards addressed to Lord Bolingbroke in four." l
On another occasion Pope said to Speiice :
" I had once thoughts of completing my ethic work in four books.
The first, you know, is on the Nature of Man. The second would
have been on Knowledge and its limits ; here would have come in
an Essay on Education, part of which I have inserted in the
' Dunciad.' The third was to have treated of Government, both
ecclesiastical and civil. The fourth would have been on Morality,
in eight or nine of the most concerning branches of it : four of which
would have been the two extremes to each of the Cardinal Virtues." 2 '
Fortunately for him, irresolution, or right instinct, prevented
him from attempting to execute a design which could only
have ended in a monument of oppressive dulness. Boling-
broke's good taste also served to turn his genius into the right
path,
" Should the poet," he says, " make syllogisms in verse, or pursue
a long process of reasoning in the didactic style, he would be sure
to tire his reader on the whole, though he reasoned better than the
Eoman, and put into some parts of his verse the same poetical fire.
He must contract, he may shadow, he has a right to omit whatever
will not be cast in the poetic mould, and when he cannot instruct
he may hope to please. In short it seems to me, that the business of
the philosopher is to dilate, to press, to prove, to convince, and that of
the poet to hint, to touch his subject with short and spirited strokes,
to warm the affections and to speak to the heart." 3
To this admirable criticism he gave a practical application
by urging the poet, in the first place, to the composition of
what are now known as the ' Moral Essays.'
"He [Pope]," he writes to Swift, November 19, 1729, " will say
as much to you in one page, as I have said in three. Bid him talk to
you of the work he is about, I hope in good earnest. It is a fine one
and will be in his hands an original. His sole complaint is that he
finds it too easy in the execution. This flatters his laziness. It
1 Spence' s 'Anecdotes,' p. 16. 3 Works, vol. iii., p. 44.
• Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 315.
238 LIFE OF POPE LCHAP- xl-
flatters my judgment, who always thought, that universal as his
talents are, this is eminently and peculiarly his, above all the writers
I know, living or dead ; I do not except Horace."
The poem on which Pope was engaged at the date of this
letter was, no doubt, what is now known as the ' Fourth Moral
Essay,' which was originally published as an Epistle ' On Taste/
and afterwards ' On False Taste.' It was addressed to the
Earl of Burlington on the occasion of " his publishing Palla-
dio's Designs of the Baths, Arches, Theatres, &c., of Ancient
Rome ; " and was an Essay on the text —
" Good sense, which only is the gift of Heaven,
And, though no science, fairly worth the seven."
Founded as it was on the speculative principles he had adopted
from Bolingbroke, Pope imagined that the public would give
him credit for the moral motives by which it was inspired.
But he was soon to learn that if a poet wishes to gain reputa-
tion as a dispassionate philosopher, it is not to his advantage to
bear the character of a personal satirist.
The poem was published on December 31, 1731, with the
author's name. Abstract as the subject was, the Epistle
contained a number of portraits, imaginary indeed, but
brilliantly executed, after the manner of La Bruyere's
Characters and the ideal personages of the ' Spectator.'
Some of these, like the characters of Villario and Sabinus,
were so obviously general as to defy identification; but
the portrait of Timon, painted with greater minuteness
and extension, contained certain details which seemed to
point unmistakably to Canons, a house belonging to John
Brydges, Duke of Chandos. Chandos was a man of splendid
liberality and popular manners ; still, had the satire been the
work of another hand, it is probable that, as he was not
mentioned by name, the allusions to his taste would not have
excited displeasure. From the author of the ' Dunciad,' how-
ever, it was natural to look for personality, and a hundred
dunces at once loudly proclaimed that Timon himself was
CHAP. XL] 'ESSAY ON MAN' AND 'MORAL ESSAYS.' 239
meant as a portrait of Chandos, and that the attack was the
more inexcusable, because Pope had received from the Duke
the present of £500.
This portion of the slander Pope instantly and unhesi-
tatingly denied, and his denial was no doubt true. It
would have been well if he had been equally straight-
forward, as he easily might, in his method of disavow-
ing the satirical intentions imputed to him by his enemies.
Unfortunately he had an incurable taste for crooked practices,
and the course he actually took was the most damaging to
his own interest it was possible to choose. He prevailed on
his accommodating friend Cleland to publish a letter addressed
to Gay — obviously written by himself — in which he sought to
prove that it was impossible that the character of Timon could
have been meant for a satire on Chandos. He observed with
justice : " I had no great cause to wonder that a character
belonging to twenty should be applied to one ; since by that
means nineteen should escape the ridicule." He further called
attention to the fact that the satire was not personal, " because
all its reflections are on things not on persons; not on the
man, but on his house and gardens, pictures, trimmed trees,
and violins." The portrait, as a whole, was an ideal one
made up of a number of particular observations ; but since
Pope could not bring himself to say this directly, the public,
which had at once perceived the likeness to Canons, thought
that he was unable to deny that Timon was meant for a
malicious satire on Chandos. The report spread by the
Dunces continued to be so widely believed, that two years
afterwards Lady M. W. Montagu was able to avail herself of
the scandal in the ' Verses to the Imitator of Horace.'
" But if thou seest a great and generous heart
Thy bow is doubly bent to force a dart.
*****
Nor only justice vainly we demand,
But even Benefits can't rein thy hand :
To this or that alike in vain we trust,
Nor find thee less ungrateful than unjust."
240 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XL
Pope was much disturbed by these accusations. He wrote
to the Duke of Chandos a letter protesting his innocence, to
which the latter returned a dignified but somewhat reserved
reply. When a fresh edition of the 'Epistle' was required, he
prefixed to it a letter addressed to Lord Burlington, in which
he said : —
" I have learnt that there are some who would rather be wicked
than ridiculous ; and therefore it may be safer to attack vices than
follies. I will therefore leave my betters in the quiet possession of
their idols, their groves, and their high places, and change my subject
from their pride to their meanness, from their vanities to their miseries ;
and as the only certain way to avoid misconstruction, to lessen offence,
and not to multiply ill-natured applications, I may probably in my
next make use of real names instead of feigned ones."
The only effect of this letter was to put a new weapon into
the hands of the ingenious dunces. On the 22nd January,
1732, Pope writes to Lord Oxford :
" I have been much blamed by the formalists of the town for sub-
scribing my letter in print to Lord Burlington with ' your faithful,
affectionate servant.' The noise which malice has raised about that
epistle has caused me to suppress a much better concerning the Use of
Riches, in which I had paid some respect and done some justice to the
Duke of Chandos. But to print it now would be interpreted by malice
(and I find it is malice I am to expect from the world, not thanks, for
my writings) as if I had done it in atonement, or through some appre-
hension or sensibility of having meant that Duke an abuse, which I
am sure was far from my thought."
It appears, therefore, that the ' Epistle to Bathurst ' was
written full twelve months before it was published. It was
not issued till January, 1733, and then only with many mis-
givings on the part of the poet. From a letter to Richardson
dated November 2, 1732, it seems that he was then just about
to print the Epistle anonymously. But on December 14, 1732,
he writes to Caryll :
" I hoped every week to have sent you a poem of mine, which has
been in the press a month, but most unexpected accidents have still
retarded it. ... I expect, whenever it does come out much noise and
calumny will attend it, as these things generally attend all that is
honest or public-spirited."
CHAP. XI.] ; ESSAY OX MAX' AND 'MORAL ESSAYS.1 241
The reception of the poem, however, relieved him from his
apprehensions, for in a subsequent letter to Caryll (January 31,
1733) we read :
" I find the last I made has had some good effect, and yet the preacher
less railed at than those usually are who will be declaiming against
popular or national vices. I shall redouble my blows very speedily."
In these last words there appears to be an allusion to the
Moral Essay on ' The Characters of Men,' published on
February 5, 1733, and to that on ' The Characters of Women/
which, as we see from Pope's letter to Swift of February 16,
1733, was completed by the latter date.
The difference of the public judgments passed respectively
on the Epistles to Burlington and Bathurst may be readily
explained. The Epistle on ' Riches ' was founded, like that
on ' False Taste,' on the general principles soon to be ex-
pounded in the ' Essay on Man,' and Pope, as he had threat-
ened, had used in it real names instead of feigned ones. But
these names were not often heard in public or were heard only
to be execrated. The class of persons to which Blunt, Turner,
Hopkins, and Ward belonged had been held in special abhor-
rence since the days of the South Sea Bubble, and more
recently the glaring frauds of the Charitable Corporation, of
the Trustees for the Sale of Forfeited Estates, and of the
York Buildings Company, had made the name of Director
almost as abominable as that of a card-sharper or a thief. In
attacking the class Pope had therefore the feeling of the public
entirely on his side. Party spirit, too, entered into the esti-
mate of the poem. Walpole relied greatly on the support of
the monied interest : his own methods of Parliamentary cor-
ruption made him look on the scandals of the commercial world
with an indulgence that was blamed even by his own friends.
Hence the Opposition were no doubt forward in declaring that,
in taking up his parable against Avarice, the poet was satirising
the vices of the minister and the venality of his supporters.
In spite, however, of the favourable reception given to the
' Epistle on Riches,' the poet showed extraordinary caution in
VOL. V. $
242 LIFE OF POPE [CHAP. XT,
the publication of the ' Essay on Man,' which took place in
the following month. Johnson has explained generally the
motives of Pope in issuing this poem without his name, but
neither he, nor any of the poet's biographers have perceived how
intimately these were connected with the public outcry against
the character of Timon. According to Warburton the design
of the ' Essay ' was formed as early as 1725, and it is certain
Pope spoke openly to Spence on the subject in May, 1730.
Later in the same year Bolingbroke writes to Bathurst that
he and Pope " are at present deep in metaphysics." In August,
1731, the same writer tells Swift that three of the Epistles of
which the first portion of the ' Essay ' was to consist were com-
pleted, and that the fourth was in hand. Yet the first Epistle
was not published till eighteen months later, and after the
appearance of the ' Epistle to Burlington ' in December, 1731,
not a word is breathed by the poet, even to such intimate
correspondents as Swift and Caryll, of his intentions with
regard to the ' Essay.' On the other hand to Jonathan
Richardson, who had seen the ' Essay ' in MS. before the
special reasons for secrecy existed, he writes in February,
1732-3, that is to say, on the eve of publication :
" The thing I apprehend is of another nature — viz., a copy of part of
another work, which I have cause to fear may be got out underhand ; but
of how much, or what part I know not. In that case pray conceal entirely
your having any knowledge of its belonging, either wholly or partly, to
me ; it would prejudice me both in reputation and profit."
After the publication he remarks to the same correspondent
as if the latter were ignorant of the authorship : " I had a
hundred things to talk to you of; and among the rest of
the ' Essay on Man ' which I hear so much of. Pray what
is your opinion of it ? "
Not only was the poem published anonymously within a
month of the appearance of the ' Epistle to Bathurst,' which
bore his name, but a bad rhyme, "lane" with "name," was
introduced obviously for the purpose of diverting suspicion.
1 Letter to Richardson, No. 18, Vol. IX., p. 502.
CHAP. XI.] -ESSAY ON MAX' AXD -MORAL ESSAYS.' 243
Pope was, it is plain, most anxious to discover what was the
opinion of religiously-minded readers on the poem upon its
own merits. Thus he writes to Caryll on March 8, 1732-3,
just after the publication :
" The town is now very full of a new poem entitled ' An Essay on
Man,' attributed, I think with reason, to a divine. It has merit in my
opinion, but not so much as they give it. At least it is incorrect, and
has some inaccuracies in the expressions, — one or two of an unhappy kind,
for they may cause the author's sense to be turned, contrary to what I
think his intention, a little unorthodoxically. Nothing is so plain as that
he quits his proper subject, this present world, to assert his belief of a
future state, and yet there is an if instead of a since that would over-
throw his meaning ; and at the end he uses the words ' God the soul
of the world,' which at the first glance may be taken for heathenism,
while his whole paragraph proves him quite Christian in his system,
from Man up to Seraphim. I want to know your opinion of it after
twice or thrice reading."
Caryll's opinion as to the orthodoxy of the poem seems to
have been not quite consolatory to the poet, who wiites to his
friend again on October 23, 1733 :
" I believe the author of the ' Essay on Man ' will end his poem in
such a manner as to satisfy your scruple. I think it impossible for
him, with any congruity to his confined and strictly philosophical .
subject, to mention our Saviour directly ; but he may magnify the
Christian doctrine as the perfection of all moral ; nay, and even, I
fancy, quote the very words of the Gospel precept, that includes all
the law and the precepts, Thou shall love God above all things, &c., and
I conclude that will remove all possible occasion of scandal."
On January 1, 1734, he returns to the subject :
" To the best of my judgment the author shows himself a Christian
at last in the assertion that all earthly happiness, as well as future
felicity, depends upon the doctrine of the Gospel, — love of God and
man, — and that the whole aim of our being is to attain happiness
here and hereafter by the practice of universal charity to man, and
entire resignation to God. More particular than this he could not be
with any regard to the subject, or manner in which he treated it."
It is clear from these expressions that what Pope most
dreaded was that the poem might lay its author open to the
charge of Deism ; and that, if he should be himself known as
the writer, his numerous enemies, who had already shown their
ingenuity in the application given to the character of Timon,
R 2
244 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xi.
would seize the opportunity to damage his reputation by
classing him with such unpopular persons as Toland/Tindal,
Collins, and Woolston. He was completely unaware that the
reasoning of the poem exposed him to the far more f ormidahle
accusation brought against him by Crousaz of undermining
morality by practically denying the moral attributes of God.
The modern reader of the ' Essay on Man ' finds a difficulty
in understanding the manner in which it impressed contempo-
rary imagination. He is astonished that such a farrago of
fallacies should ever have been accepted as a work of philo-
sophy. He is still more surprised that the fatalistic tendency
of the poem should not have been at once apparent. His wonder
reaches a climax in finding that it was at first attributed to a
divine. All these seeming anomalies, however, become easily
intelligible when once wo comprehend the conditions of thought
in the early part of the eighteenth century.
Speculation was then in the air. " The ' Essay on Man,' '
says Mr. Pattison, in an acute and exhaustive criticism of the
poem, " was composed at a time when the reading public, in
, . this country, were occupied with an intense and eager curiosity
•V by speculation on the first principles of Natural Religion.
Everywhere, in the pulpit, in the coffee -houses, in every
pamphlet, argument on the origin of evil, on the goodness
of God, and the constitution of the world was rife." ' Among
the controversialists the foremost were the clergy of the
Churcli oflEngland. Occupying, as they did, a position always
liable to be assailed by the Church of Rome and the Cham-
pions of Free Thought, they may be said to have slept in their
armour, and could as the occasion called produce from their
arsenal weapons available against either enemy. Through
the sixteenth and a considerable part of the seventeenth
century, when it was their main object to defend the Church
of England against the usurpation and corruption of the Church
of Rome, they sought for their arguments in the Scripture anc
1 Pope : ' Essay on Man ' (Clarendon Press Series), p. 4.
CHAP. XL] 'ESSAY ON MAN' AND 'MORAL ESSAYS.' 2t5
the Fathers. But in the seventeenth century the forces of
Eevolution prevailed, and the Clergy found themselves required
to apologise for the very existence of Eevealed Religion and
an established priesthood. To meet the Deists, their new
antagonists, they were obliged to shift thej,r ground to the
principles of Reason aiid Nature. Some, like Samuel Clarke,
who was accused by his opponents within the Church of semi-
Arianism, rested their x defence of Christianity on d priori
reasoning. Others, like Woolaston, anticipating the more famous
argument of Butler, proved that Revelation was only the
necessary complement of Natural Religion. A few there
were also, such as Hoadley, Bishop of Bangor and afterwards
successively of Salisbury and Winchester, the extreme latitu-
dinarianism of whose doctrines was barely distinguishable from
the principles of the Deists. It was, therefore, no matter of
surprise at this period, that a divine should publish a system
of Natural Religion ; nor, with the various shades of opinion
prevailing in the Church of England, would there have appeared
to be anything singular if the doctrines of such an exposition
hovered on the verge of heterodoxy.
To the question, How the ' Essay on Man ' could ever have
been accepted as embodying a philosophical system ; the answer
is, that it was partly because it suited the theological require-
ments of the age, but more because its poetical qualities
blinded men's judgments to its philosophical defects. Mr.
Pattison says : " It is not enough that a given subject should
be in itself adapted for poetry; the poet who undertakes it
should be in sympathy with his theme. Pope, as the popular
writer of his day, suffered a subject to be imposed upon him,
because it interested others, not himself." ' But this, I think,
goes much too far. Had the subject been really forced on Pope
from without, it could not have been conceived by him with
the ardour necessary to impress the public imagination, and
the poem would never have established itself as a classic.
1 ' Essay on ilan ' (Clarendon Press Series), p. 6.
246 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xi.
Mr. Pattison seeks to prove " the indifference of Pope to his
professed argument," by contrasting his confusions of thought
with the consistent logic of writers like Hooker, Hobbes, and
Locke.1 But this only proves Pope to have been inferior to
these philosophers in reasoning power : it does not convict him
of want of sympathy with his subject. It appears to me, on
the contrary, that the constitution of his mind gave promise
from his early years of some such work as the ' Essay on Man '
in his maturity ; while his correspondence, and the evidence of
the poem itself, show the latter to have been not simply the
mechanical versification of a phase of passing thought but the
genuine product of his own nature.
Brought up entirely by Roman Catholic priests, Pope showed
early in his correspondence that the rigid forms of devotion
practised by his parents were distasteful to him. He appears
in his fourteenth year to have interested himself in the con-
troversy between the Roman and Anglican Churches, but as
he tells Atterbury, the arguments only led him to find himself
a Papist or Protestant by turns, according to the last book he
read. It does not indeed follow that, because he failed to be
persuaded definitely by the arguments of either Church, that he
rejected the belief that was common to both ; but the effect of
such a course of training must have been to unsettle all fixed
principles in his mind ; and the discursive reading in which he
indulged no doubt left his convictions still more vague. He
retained the forms of the Catholic faith, but he contrived to
reconcile with them in his own mind principles indistinguish-
able from Deism. " After all," he writes to Atterbury, when the
latter attempted to convert him, "I verily believe your Lordship
and I are both of the same religion, if we were thoroughly
understood by one another, and that all honest and reasonable
Christians would be so, if they did but talk together every
day ; and had nothing to do together, but to serve God, and
live in peace with their neighbours."*
1 ' Essay on Man ' (Clarendon Press 2 Letter from Pope to Atterbury of
Series), p. 12. November 20, 1717.
CHAP. XI.] ' ESSAY ON MAN ' AND ' MORAL ESSAYS.' 247
This temper of mind was encouraged by his exclusively
literary occupations. Disqualified from engaging actively
with either party in religion or politics, he not unnaturally
came to look upon himself as superior to hoth. In the
' Essay on Criticism ' he had introduced one or two strokes
reflecting on the intolerance of religious factions, and some of
his fellow Catholics had complained of them to Caryll. Pope
replying to the latter, says : " The very simile itself —
' Tims wit, like faith, by each man is applied
To one small sect, and all are damned beside,'
if read twice, may convince them that the censure of damning
here lies not on our Church, unless they will call our Church
one small sect. And the cautious words, by each man,
manifestly show it a general reflection on all such, whoever
they are, who entertain such narrow and limited notions of
the mercy of the Almighty, which the reformed ministers of
the Presbyterians are as guilty of as any people living." ' \
Like most men of the literary class he had an instinct of
conservatism and a hatred of excess. The moderation of
Erasmus, the typical man of letters, was the great object
of his admiration. In the ' Essay on Criticism ' he calls
him
" That great injured name,
The glory of the priesthood and the shame,"
and he wrote to Caryll with reference to the allusion :
" I will set before me that excellent example of that great man and
great saint, Erasmus, who in the midst of calumny proceeded with all
the calmness of innocence, and the unswerving spirit of primitive
Christianity. However, I would advise them to suffer the mention of
him to go unregarded, lest I should be forced to do that for his repu-
tation which I would never do for my own — I mean to vindicate so
great a light of our Church from the malice of past times and the
ignorance of the present, in a language which may extend farther than
that in which the trifle about criticism is written."
1 Letter to Caryll of June 18, '- Ibid.
1711.
248 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xi.
He repeats the same praises in his ' First Imitation of
Horace/ where he speaks of himself as
" Papist or Protestant, or both between,
Like good Erasmus in an honest mean ;
In moderation placing all my glory,
While Tories call me Whig, and Whigs a Tory."
He sums up what he considers to be his whole character in
the conclusion of the letter to Atterbury before cited :
" I am a Catholic in the strictest sense of the word. If I was born
under an absolute prince, I would be a quiet subject ; but I thank
God I was not. I have a due sense of the excellence of the British
Constitution. In a word, the things I have always wished to see are
not a Roman Catholic, or a French Catholic, or a Spanish Catholic,
but a true Catholic ; not a King of Whigs, or a King of Tories, but a
King of England, which God of his mercy grant his present Majesty
may be, and all future Majesties." '
With a mind full of this vague benevolence ; with an in-
dependence secured to him for his life ; relieved of the
mechanical strain of translation ; at leisure to contem-
plate the world ; Pope, in 1726, was in a mood that pre-
disposed him to be enchanted with Boliugbroke's ready-made
system of philosophy. Neither the poet nor his friend had
any desire to provoke a collision with the representatives of
authority. Bolingbroke, indeed, hated Christianity, not how-
ever with the zeal of a religious fanatic who desired to
overturn what was established, but of_aneophyte in philosophy,
who found his intellectual system at variance with the doctrines
of Revelation. Pope, on the other hand, conceived the design
of the ' Essay on Man ' with an imagination delighted with
the idea that he was now in possession of a scheme of thought
easily to be reconciled with his own diluted conception of j
Christianity. He entered with enthusiasm upon the execu-
tion of his design. The framework of the ' Essay ' he owed
to his ' guide, philosopher, and friend.' If we did not know
this from what he told Spence * it might readily be inferred
1 Letter to Atterbury of Noveni- - S pence's 'Auecdotes,' p. 144.
ber 20, 1717.
CHAP. XL] 'ESSAY Oft MAN' 4ND 'MORAL ESSAYS.1 249
from the internal evidence of the poem itself. The peroration,
which, as is usual with Pope, is extremely precise in its
language, shows that in every one of the Four Epistles, the
threads of the argument, to use Johnson's expression, are
Bolingbroke's.
" Oh ! while along the stream of time thy name
Expanded flies, and gathers all its fame ;
Say, shall my little bark attendant sail,
Pursue the triumph, and partake the gale 1
When statesmen, heroes, kings, in dust repose,
Whose sons shall blush their fathers were thy foes,
Shall then this verse to future age pretend;
Thou wert my guide, philosopher, and friend ?
That, urged by thee, I turned the tuneful art
From sounds to things, from fancy to the heart ;
For wit's false mirror held up nature's light ;
Showed erring pride whatever is, is right ;
That reason, passion answer one great aim ;
That true self-love and social are the same ;
That virtue only makes our bliss below,
And all our knowledge is ourselves to know."
Of the last five lines of this passage, each of the first four
condenses the main argument in the successive epistles of the
'Essay,' which Pope thus proclaims to have been written at
Bolingbroke's instigation ; and that the particular arguments
were inspired by the latter is unmistakably shown by passages
in the ' Fragments ' exactly corresponding in sense with
passages in the ' Essay.' ' The last line expresses the sum of
Bolingbroke's philosophy o
But having entered on the possession of his subject, Pope
treated it as a poet rather than as a philosopher, differing in
this respect from Lucretius, who, in his ' De Rerum Natura,'
xelegates poetry to the second place. Lucretius heats his
imagination in the ardour of his advocacy of what he
believes to be philosophic truth ; Pope only cares for the
philosophy of his subject in so far as it pleases his imagina-
1 Mr. Cliurton Collins has enumer- sages in his ' Boliiigbroke,' p. 192.
ated a lung list of these parallel pus-
recoure
2f;0 1,11 I, 01 r-,1'1 [• n. M-. XI.
lion, and anwworM tho purpo«j« of hi« art. Hence, though
I'.oln.f'hiol.e luini h«d him with flu- philo ophie le,,, of ll,«
po. n, I,. I:,.,, . If grafted upon it many foreijMi hrsun-.lu-H of
thought, lor (he ,'ake of podic;.| effed,. When, for in<:l;.nce,
he wiahcH to abaao human pride, lo nhow tho i
of mun'M comprehending the designs of <<od, he h;i'
lo lh< rc;r oninj^ of I'ftHCjd, who uhur.e,", pride m oid«i to
nhow the in e.| of Kevclution. hevot.iomil imixinr. of III.H own
;ue introduced, inculcating i.uhmi ion :md re1 i^n-ilion, and
implying u helief in \\ lutuie ,f,;ilc, though Much r< ;i 01
coiinli r lo the purely inlcllec,|,u;il oplinu in of liolin;-!
wliic.h MM: nciin ;ii;'uiiienl, of |,he ' I'lNMfiy ' JM f'oundrd. Hence,
an I'M gonrnilly fw;l<nowledged, the ' KwMay on Man* in very fur
from :ur werinj1; to the de-icriplion I 'ope giv<!M of it in hii
' henign:' "If I could (hitler my. elf Mnif, Ijiis ' KuMfiy ' hilM
iiny merit, it in in Mteerin^ hd.-.veen Mirexfreme of dod.rim •.
Mirmingly opponiUi, in piiMMingover fermn utterly unintelligible,
find in forming u l.empeni.fe, yet not, incoiiMiMtont, mid u nhort
yet not imperfect, ny;, ti in of ethic.." The oh:;erv;ifionM which
form the prertHMMCM of the poem nre old n not true: the pie
TIU'MMOM do not nJwiiyM vv;ni;inl the concliiHioim: thr concliiMioiiB
lire freijuenfly incon r lent willi e;ich othrr. On the whole,
ll;i/lift i c;ncrly OXflggOnile when he (lechire:: : "All lh;il In
Hliyn, 'the very wordu mid to the /.df-.smne tune,' would prose
,.. | juit HM woll that whatovor IM, itt wrong, us that whutcvor in, is
nKl,t." •
) Uut thu very failure of ih« ' lv.,-.;iy in roMprct o
' hringw info Htrongrr relief ifi iei,,;nl.ahh menl. a, .1
On Il,i point (he ..pinion of the world in gen«i;d ooitlddoH
completely with Mi;it of (he |.;ii,nd. It !H one of the few
ICllgliwh poem: Mini hnve ohlniiied a World-Wide repul :i I ion.
If, |,;,;i h< < n !i;in hit. d ml', mo I I ,11 1 <,p. .1 n hi m- II:CM Then;
,M, ,,, the ('ilt;ilo;.||e of III. I'-lltcJl Mil • HIM, "even hllll
llltioilM into French VOrMO, and om into I'linch prove, coming
> 'LooturoNun thn Kn^lUh l'oni>. (tdiMofl -i i II), i>. 147.
nil A I' \i . | • MSHAY <)N MAN1 ANI> -UoltAd KHHAYH.' SJfil
down Io I.S('» I; live inlo < <eim:in, coining down to |H7I; live
into !l. ih. MI. IMIII'II" I|M\\H (u I' ,i. Iwo inlo Port uglieHo ; one
inlu Pu|i;:h ; I \\ u Polyglot; two info l.ilm Verne. Wieland
I mid Yull.iiu h:i\e u i illi ii pueni. in iinililiMii of if. Volluire
• .ill il, " lln- HIM ,1 In nil il ill. Ihr HIM I ii.rl'iil, ,'ln- HIM, I nUiim
didiiclic |iu< in ih.il. ha; ever h. en \\iillen ill any language,"
Miirmonlel snyn : " Pope hits .shown how high poetry enn Hour
oil the willgH of philuMiphy." Dllguld Stewart decliin
"The ' MNHay on M:in ' i;; (he noblest specimen of philosophical
podry which our langiiiige nlfordM ; and, with the exception of
a ve.ry Cow paMMllge;1,, cunl.iiii:i a Vllllialile ;;iimmary of nil Unit
IIIIHI.IH rciiHOll llllH been ahle liitherlo to advance in pi.lili.M
Ii I the moral government of ( jod." Imnianuel l\ .ml n,< <l
to ipiotr hum il freipienl ly in illustration of In hi Inn If
.ippi.n ill In -I ii'hf ntrange that Midi pi.u < InniM have
been e-luili i| from eminent doctor* of philonophy by a poem
in which (he Theinm of Leihnil/, i': combined with the Pan-
theism of Spino/a, and in \\lm-li lln <•. •nlnd principle ul lln
Hiding Pa,nnion Ii .ul ilmdl-, lu condn ions of blind lalali in'
Ne\ ei I lide:,,; the apparent iiicun i Iriicy IN easy of explana-
tion. Pope's busiwW ||,H II, poet Wil ; Io p< I ii:n|r. ||of fo (',o||-
vmc.e, ;uid In performed bin biiHinoNH with coiiMiinumite nkill. lie
Knew that the plnloi.ophical UN-MI'M he proitoiied to c.-.lalili h was t**
L ' ' .rVVV'
• lidin.l .1 "h lu ^ive unify fo bin noetic c,oiic,epfion, and liku **'
n. dexferoiiM malui, he threw Inn whole ntrengfh info the tank
of MI i,, inn nl in-1 and il I n 1 1 ill in;/ the eompoiienf parfn of bin
1 MMHay.' The K;II|.I' affeiilion i.i fhlin earneil on .\\illly
In. in une brilliant pannage Io another, no time being left to
rennon for rellec.fing on the weidoienn or inc.oiiMinfency of the
argument. Wo admire now the, Hiihlime dencripfion of the
omnipre- dice ul (jod in nature; now the line muiiil inv..h\i
a;;iiiii I. lln u.uiii" pinl. .iinl fully • of the human mind, now
the pregnant :en:,e ol the epi^nun
1 V.,11,11' , ' 'I u ,' II |,. Klfl. I '|.:lM '
ll I..' ni -I. I, iM' . .in.' \ii. •' WorkM, vol. vll., 1 1. 188,
252 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. Xl
" What can ennoble sots, and fools, and cowards ?
Alas ! not all the blood of all the Howards ; "
or the delicate refinement of the illustrations :
" The spider's touch, how exquisitely fine !
Feels at each thread, and lives along the line."
The condensed philosophic aphorisms seem to bear down all
scepticism before their pithy positiveness :
" One truth is clear, whatever is, is right."
" Here then we rest : — ' the Universal Cause
Acts to one end, but acts by various laws.' "
" For forms of government let fools contest ;
Whate'er is best administered is best :
For modes of faith let graceless zealots fight ;
He can't be wrong whose life is in the right."
Nakedly stated, nothing can be more obviously monstrous than
the doctrine that God inspires man to do evil in furtherance of
his own plans. Yet how specious seems the argument when
advanced in such a couplet as
" If plagues and earthquakes break not heaven's design,
Why then a Borgia or a Catiline ? "
No one ever, perhaps, seriously believed that men learnt
the arts of life by imitating animals, but who is not charmed
with the lines —
" Learn of the little nautilus to sail,
Spread the thin oar, and catch the driving gale."
The simple faith of the ' poor Indian,' and the sportiveness of
the lamb ignorant of his destiny, may not be adequate proofs
of the theories they are supposed to establish ; yet who thinks
of the poverty of the argument as he listens to the melody of.
the verse in which it is conveyed ?
These qualities will cause the ' Essay on Man ' to be read
as long as men care to examine the capacity of the English
language for harmonious rhetoric and terse expression. It is
CHAP. XT.] -ESSAY OX MAN' AND 'MORAL ESSAYS.1 253
these which have enabled its popularity to survive the decline
of the modes of thought which gave it a peculiar interest for
the imagination of its earliest readers. When the poem had
lost its first novelty, there were some who perceived that its
philosophy was open to many of the criticisms of Crousaz ;/
there were others who saw that it could not stand against the
ridicule of Voltaire. The Deism, on which it was based gave
place in time, as a fashion of thought, first to the scepticism
of Hume, and afterwards to the atheism of the French
Encyclopaedists. On the other hand, even in the first half
of the eighteenth century, many men of devout temper, like
William Law, author of the ' Serious Call to a Devout Life,'
felt that the strength of Christianity lay in its appeal to the
heart ; and the plausible arguments of Natural Religion, which
had commended themselves to the cold Latitudinarianism
of society under George the Second, made no impression on
souls touched by the inward and spiritual forces of
Methodism. Nevertheless, the subject of the 'Essay' is of
universal interest, for though the problem with which it deals
is one that can never be solved by reason alone, it is yet one
that will always invite solution. The particular solution offered
by Pope is unsatisfactory, but perhaps not more so than any
other among the crowd of systems which in every age have
attracted adherents and believers, while it has at least the
merit of introducing the reader to a representation of Man
which, restricted as it is, is founded on nice observation and
subtle reflection. Form and Art triumph even in the midst
of jerror: a framework of fallacious generalisation gives
coherence to the epigrammatic statement of a multitude of
individual truths.
CHAPTER XII.
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD.
Death of Gay — ' First Imitation of Horace ' — ' Verses to the Imitator of
Horace ' and ' Letter to a Doctor of Divinity ' — ' Letter to a Noble
Lord ' — ' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' — Death of Pope's Mother and of
Arbuthnot.
1733—1735.
POPE'S writings fall naturally into two classes ; those which
were inspired by some motive of fancy or of abstract reflection ;
and those which had their origin in personal feeling or in
the force of circumstances. To the former class belong the
' Pastorals/ ' Windsor Forest,' the ' Rape of the Lock,' the
' Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady,' the ' Epistle
of Eloisa to Abelard/ the ' Essay on Man,' and the ' Moral
Essays'; to the latter the 'Dunciad/ the 'Imitations of
Horace/ and the Prologue and Epilogue to the ' Satires.' It
is, however, to be observed that both kinds of composition are
vividly coloured by the poet's own character, and while in the
didactic poems, like the ' Moral Essays/ there is a strong
personal element, in the ' Satires/ which are mainly the
product of personal resentment, the private nature of the
master motive is softened and elevated by an atmosphere of
generous idealism.
It is noticeable, too, that the ' Rape of the Lock/ the
' Essay on Man/ and the like, spring out of independent
efforts of imagination; but the works produced by necessity or
personal feeling form a closely connected series. We have
already seen that the ' Dunciad ' was inspired by the attacks
made on the poet while engaged on the Translation of Homer
and on the edition of Shakespeare; and we now come to
CHAP. xii. J AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 255
a class of autobiographical and apologetic compositions in
prose and verse, which were no less evidently drawn from
him by the active retaliatory measures of those who had
smarted from the 'Dunciad.' Of this description are the
majority of the ' Imitations of Horace,' the ' Letter to a
Noble Lord,' the ' Versifications of Donne,' the ' Epistle to
Arbuthnot,' and the so-called surreptitious and authentic
volumes of the Correspondence. Johnson, indeed, says that
" the ' Imitations of Horace ' seem to have been written as
relaxations of Pope's genius," but I think that no one can study
these poems in the light of our present knowledge without
perceiving how entirely they are the fruit of passion and
circumstance.
When the first epistle of the ' Essay on Man ' was on the
eve of publication an inflammation of the breast suddenly
carried off one of the friends to whom Pope was most sincerely
attached. Gay had lived with him in close companionship for
more than twenty years ; and, as often happens with men of
a similar temper, his easy and rather feeble amiability, en-
deared him to the bitter and irritable poet. He died on
the 4th of December, 1732, and on the 5th Pope wrote to
Swift :-
" I shall never see you now, I believe ; one of your principal calls
to England is at an end. Indeed he was the most amiable by far, his
qualities were the gentlest ; but I love you as well and as firmly.
Would to God the man we had lost had not been so amiable or so
good ; but that is a wish for our own sakes, not for his. Sure, if
innocence and integrity can deserve happiness, it must be his."
His grief and agitation threw him into a fever, from
which as he was recovering, Lord Bolingbroke one day
called upon him, and taking up a volume of Horace
which was on the table, happened to light upon the first
Satire of the Second Book, which, he observed, exactly fitted
Pope's case. After he had gone, the poet read it over: in
two mornings he had imitated it, and finding his friends
pleased with the result, sent it to press within a week. When
236 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xir.
it appeared (February 14, 1733), he despatched it to Swift
with the * Epistle to Bathurst,' which had already been pub-
lished. " I never," says he in his letter of February 16, 1733,
" took more pains than with the former of these " (the Epistle)
" nor less than with the latter — yet every friend has forced me
to print it, though in truth my own single motive was about
twenty lines towards the latter end, which you will find out."
The passage Pope here speaks of is that beginning in the
original, " 0 puer ut sis " ; and the verse of which he is
particularly thinking is —
" Scilicet uni aequus Virtuti atque ejus amicis.-''
which Horace applies to Lucilius, but which Pope appropriates
to himself. There was, however, another passage in the
Latin which supplied Pope with a motive stronger even than
the one he actually avows. Horace says : —
" At iUe
Qui me commorit (melius non tangere, clamo)
Flebit, et insignis tot£ cantabitur urbe."
Pope's paraphrase is full of animation :
" Peace is my dear delight — not Fleury's more :
But touch, me, and no minister so sore.
Whoe'er offends, at some unlucky time
Slides into verse, and hitches in a rhyme,
Sacred to ridicule his whole life long,
And the sad burden of a merry song."
Here, then, is the personal motive of his Satire, plainly
avowed ; and it is, therefore, on their autobiographical side, as
reflecting Pope's ideas of his own character, and his feelings
towards his friends and his enemies, that these ' Imitations '
are most deeply interesting.
The interlocutor of the poet in the ' Dialogue,' answering to
Horace's 'Trebatius/ was William Fortescue, a Devonshire
man, who is said to have been an intimate friend of Gay
when they were both at Barnstaple Grammar School. Pope
CHAP. XII.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 257
took great pleasure in his society, and Fortescue gave him
' advice without a fee,' probably as to the manner of produc-
ing the ' Dunciad,' certainly with regard to his numerous
arrangements with his publishers, and on many other occa-
sions. In 1735 Fortescue was made one of the Judges of
the Exchequer ; in 1738, a Judge of the Common Pleas ;
and in 1741, Master of the Rolls. An example of his
humour survives in the Report of " Stradling v. Stiles," pub-
lished in Pope's and Swift's * Miscellanies.'
The autobiographical interest of the ' Imitation ' begins
when the poet deals with ' offenders.' Horace had enume-
rated in his Satire some of his contemporaries with whom he
had quarrelled :
" Cervius iratus leges minitatur et urnam ;
Canidia Albuci, quibus est inimica, venenum ;
Grande malum Turius, si quid se judice certes."
Pope was ready with his parallel :
" Slander or poison dread from Delia's rage,
Hard words or hanging if your judge be ."
Delia was Mary Howard, widow of Henry, first Earl of
Deloraine, and now wife of William Windham, tutor to
the Duke of Cumberland. Lord Hervey describes her, in his
* Memoirs,' as " one of the vainest as well as one of the
simplest women that ever lived, but to this wretched head there
was certainly joined one of the prettiest faces that ever was
formed." ' A report was current in society that she had
attempted to poison a Miss Mackenzie, one of the Maids of
Honour. Whether Pope had really been ' touched ' by her,
or whether he merely introduced her name as fitting the
context, in view of the scandal attaching to her, is uncertain ;
but as she was reported to be the mistress of the King, it is
likely enough that party spirit prompted the allusion.
1 Lord Hervey's 'Memoirs of the Reign of George II.1 (edition of 1884),
vol. iii.,152.
VOL. v. s
258 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xn.
Francis Page, the person satirised in the second line of the
couplet, was the son of the Rev. Nicholas Page, Vicar of
Bloxham. He was called to the Bar in 1690 ; was returned
M.P. for Huntingdon, on the Whig side, in 1708, with Edward
Wortley, and also in 1720 with the same colleague. He was
afterwards made one of the Judges of the Common Pleas, in
consequence of his vigorous political partizanship. This fact,
together with the neatness of the parallel, and the recollection
of Page's treatment of the poet's protege, Savage, when the
latter was tried hefore him on a charge of murder, procured for
the judge the unenviable distinction of ' hitching in a rhyme.'
An amusing story is told by Sir John Hawkins of the effect
produced by the couplet. He says that Page sent his clerk
to Pope to complain of the allusion. Pope told the young
man that the blank might be supplied by other monosyllables
than the judge's name. "But, sir," said the clerk, "the judge
says that no other word will make sense of the passage." " So
then," replied Pope, " it seems that your master is not only a
judge but a poet : as that is the case the odds are against me.
Give my respects to the judge, and tell him I will not contend
with one that has the advantage of me, and he may fill up the
blank as he pleases."
The monstrous couplet upon Sappho has no parallel in the
Latin original, and an attack so ferocious can have proceeded
only from a nature that felt itself wounded in its most sensi-
tive part. It must be regarded, I think, in spite of all other
explanations, as the final payment for the ' immoderate fit of
laughter' with which Lady Mary admits she received the
romantic ' declaration ' Pope had made to her in the days of
their friendship. The offence had been already partly punished
by the allusion in the ' Dunciad ' to ' hapless Monsieur,'
which the accompanying note rendered intelligible to those
who were at all acquainted with the story. Lady Mary,
who was herself no stranger to the use of social lampoons,
Note by Sir John Hawkins on Johnson's ' Life of Pope.'
CHAP. XIL] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 259
may have retaliated in kind : Pope at any rate believed
that she was concerned in the publication both of the ' One
Epistle,' the reputed authors of which were Welsted and
Smythe, and of the ' Pop upon Pope,' which described a
whipping the poet was supposed to have received in Ham
Walks, thus inflicting another stab on the feeling originally
wounded by the ill-timed merriment of Sappho, the conscious-
ness of physical deformity. The following lines in the ' Epistle
to Arbuthnot,' written by him but not published, plainly reveal
the intensity of his suffering :
" Once, and but once, his heedless youth was bit,
And liked that dangerous thing, a female wit.
Safe, so he thought, though all the prudent chid ;
He writ no libels, but my Lady did :
Great odds, in amorous or poetic game,
Where woman's is the sin, and man's the shame."
The rumour having spread that Sappho was intended for
Lady Mary, she, with an amazing want of delicacy and dis-
cretion, prevailed on Lord Peterborough, much against his
will, to remonstrate with Pope on the outrage. The poet's
reply was characteristic. He did not specifically deny the
truth of the report. But,
" He said to me," wrote Lord Peterborough to Lady Mary, " what
I had taken the liberty to say to you, that he wondered how
the town could apply these lines to any but some noted common
woman ; that he would be yet more surprised if you should take them
to yourself ; he named to me four remarkable poetesses and scribblers,
Mrs. Centlivre, Mrs. Hay wood, Mrs. Manly, and Mrs. Ben (Behn),
assuring me that such only were the objects of his satire." l
This was of course only to aggravate the insult, and Lady
Mary accordingly prepared for open war. On March 8, 1733,
an advertisement appeared in the 'Daily Post,' of 'Verses
addressed to the Imitator of Horace. By a Lady. Printed for
A. Dodd, without Temple Bar.' Another edition of this satire
•.
1 Lady M. W. Montagu's Letters and Works, Moy Thomas's edition,
vol. ii., p. 22.
s 2
260 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xn.
was advertised on the 9th of March, by J. Roberts, which,
though identical in other respects, bore no mark of authorship
on the title-page. Dodd denounced this edition as piratical,
and Roberts replied with a counter advertisement declaring
his own edition to be the only correct one. These manoeuvres
point to a desire on the part of the author or authors of the
* Verses ' to mislead the public, and the mystification must
have been connived at by Lord Hervey, for Mr. Croker found
at Ickworth what he conceived to be the original edition,
making no mention of the Lady on the title-page, and con-
taining a manuscript preface and several manuscript correc-
tions and additions, all in Lord Hervey's handwriting, with
a new manuscript title-page prepared ' by the author ' for a
second edition. These circumstances led Mr. Croker to believe
that Lord Hervey was the sole author of the * Verses.' ' In my
opinion they rather confirm the public report of the time that
the satire was the work of more than one hand. The original
edition (Dodd's) is in the Bodleian Library, with an inscription
by Lord Oxford : " The authors of this poem are Lady Mary
Wortley, Lord Hervey, and Mr. Windham, under Tutor to
the Duke of Cumberland, and married to my Lady Deloraine."
Pope himself, it is evident, believed in a double authorship,
for he writes to Swift on April 2, 1733 :
" Tell me your opinion as to Lady 's or Lord * * * 's per-
formance : they are certainly the top wits of the Court, and you may
judge by that single piece what can be done against me, for it was
laboured, corrected, pre-commended, and post-disapproved, so as to be
disowned by themselves after each had highly cried it up for the
other's."
I suspect that the design and the greater part of the verses
themselves are to be attributed to Lady Mary. They are
written with greater vigour than is usually found in Lord
Hervey's style, which, when he uses metre, is, as a rule, mean
and dull. On the other hand, the versification of the Satire
1 Preface to Lord Hervey's 'Memoirs of the Reign of George II.' (edition
of 1884), xxxix.-xl.
CHAP, xir.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 261
resembles in places that of the 'Epistle to the Doctor of
Divinity/ which is certainly Lord Hervey's. In each the
sentence, or clause of the sentence, is often carried beyond
the couplet ; in each there is a frequent use of the triplet ;
in each a disregard of the ccesura. Parts of the Satire,
apparently referring to Lady Mary herself, must plainly have
been the work of a male hand, for example, the lines —
" Not even Youth and Beauty can control
The universal rancour of thy soul,
Charms that might soften Superstition's rage,
Might humble Pride, or thaw the ice of Age."
But however the authorship is to be assigned, the writers
knew well where their enemy was most vulnerable. After
heaping every kind of insult on Pope's character and
intellect, and proclaiming the motive of his satire to be uni-
versal malignity against mankind, the verses conclude :
" Nor thou the justice of the world disown,
That leaves thee thus an outcast and alone :
For though in law the murder be to kill,
In equity the murder is the will.
Then while with coward hand you stab a name,
And try at least to assassinate our Fame,
Like the first bold assassin be thy lot,
Ne'er be thy guilt forgiven or forgot ;
But as thou hat'st be hated by mankind,
And with the emblem of thy crooked mind
Marked on thy back, like Cain, by God's own hand,
Wander like him accursed through the land."
Not long afterwards the attack was renewed in ' A Letter
from a Nobleman at Hampton Court to a Doctor of Divinity,'
a feeble performance, wanting almost entirely in point and
wholly in design. The writer pleads, in excuse for answering
in a ' homely way ' a Latin letter addressed to him by the
Doctor, that since he found himself 'the titled heir to an
estate,' he had taken pains to forget all the Latin he had
learnt at school. This, says he, is the way with people of
fashion, and he thereupon falls into a long rhapsody on
262 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xn.
false wit, which brings him naturally to Pope, against whom,
through the remainder of the Epistle, he inveighs as a mere
pretender to poetry. The following is a favourable specimen
of his satire :
" But had he not to his eternal shame,
By trying to deserve a satirist's name,
Prov'd he can ne'er invent but to defame :
Had not his Taste and Riches lately shown
When he would talk of genius to the Town,
How ill he chooses when he trusts his own :
Had he, in modern language, only wrote
Those rules which Horace and which Vida taught :
On Garth or Boileau's model built his fame,
Or sold Broome's labours printed with P-pe's name :
Had he ne'er aimed at any work beside,
In glory then he might have lived and died ;
And ever been, though not with genius fired,
By school-boys quoted, and by girls admired."
This poor stuff was written by John, Lord Hervey, eldest
son, since the death of his brother Carr, of the Marquis of
Bristol, and Vice- Chamberlain to the Queen. He had been
an early acquaintance of Pope, and is mentioned by Gay
among those who welcomed the poet on his return from
Greece, his name being coupled with that of the ' beautiful
Molly Lepel,' to whom he was married later in the same year
(1720). He was a great friend and ally of Lady Mary at the
time of her rupture with Pope, a fact which probably procured
him the first ill-will of the poet. The latter, however, had
made no attack upon him before the appearance of the ' First
Imitation of Horace ' in which he introduces the ' beatus
Fannius ' of the original in the couplet,
" The lines are weak, another's pleased to say :
Lord Fanny spins a thousand such a day."
The point of the name was derived from a suggestion made
in a pamphlet of Pulteney's, which had reflected on Hervey 's
effeminate appearance and epicene habits,1 and the lines, though
1 ' A Proper Reply to a late Scurrilous Libel,' 1731,
CHAP, xii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 263
contemptuous, were not malignant. They were keen enough,
however, to exasperate Lord Hervey, who rushed into the
fray with such weapons as may he imagined from the specimen
cited above.
Pope now saw his opportunity for a severe retaliation. His
adversaries had challenged him openly on ground where they
were no match for him, and he made haste to convince them
of the inequality of the combat. In November, 1733, he
inserted in the newspapers the following advertisement :
" Whereas a great demand hatli been made for an answer to a certain
scurrilous Epistle from a Nobleman to Dr. Sh — r — n ; this is to
acquaint the public that it hath been hitherto hindered by what
seemed a denial of that Epistle by the Noble Lord in the Daily Courant
of Nov. 22, affirming that no such Epistle was written by him. But
whereas that declaration hath since been undeclared by the Courant,
this is to certify, that unless the said Noble Lord shall this week in a
manner as public as the injury, deny the said poem to be his, or con-
tradict the aspersions therein contained, there will with all speed be
published a most proper reply to the same. 1733."
The proper reply is preserved in 'A Letter to a Noble
Lord,' dated November 30, 1733. Though Lord Hervey does
not appear to have made the required retractation, Pope's letter
to him was never published. Horace Walpole says that it was
suppressed at the desire of his uncle, who had obliged Pope by
getting an abbey for his friend Southcote. More probably the
poet was moved by considerations of prudence :
" There is a woman's war," he writes to Swift on January 6, 1734,
" declared against me by a certain Lord. His weapons are the same
which women and children use : a pin to scratch, and a squirt to
bespatter. I writ a sort of answer, but was ashamed to enter the lists
with him, and after showing it to some people, suppressed it ; other-
wise it was such as was worthy of him and worthy of me."
He had, however, thought it worth while to reprint, in
the ' Grub Street Journal ' of December 6th, 1733, a scene
from Ben Jonson's ' Poetaster,' which he considered applicable
to the slanderous charges brought against him by Lord Hervey.
He had also published on November 5th, 1733, the Yersifica-
264 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xn.
tion of Donne's Fourth Satire, under the title of ' The Imper-
tinent or a Visit to the Court. A Satire by an Eminent
Hand/ which is obviously aimed at the Vice-Chamberlain.
Johnson says of the ' Letter to a Noble Lord ' that " to a
cool reader of the present time it exhibits nothing but tedious
malignity," but Johnson, to whom the character of Sporus
appeared the meanest part of the * Epistle to Arbuthnot,' was
not a fair judge where any of the family of Hervey were con-
cerned. The letter is, in fact, a remarkable piece of satire,
interesting, if not in itself, at least from the light it throws on
Pope's character and feelings ; it also deserves special consider-
ation as the prose prelude to the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot.' l
The writer begins by ironically confessing himself Lord
Hervey's inferior in all but one respect, which however he is
surprised to find is precisely the ground on which the latter
has chosen to contend with him on equal terms. " When I
speak of you, my Lord," he says, " it will be with all the
deference -due to the inequality which Fortune has made
between you and myself, but when I speak of your writings,
my Lord, I must, I can do nothing but trifle." Reverting
to Lord Hervey's rank, he recalls the expressions affectedly
depreciating the manners of the aristocracy, in the letter to the
Doctor of Divinity, and deals with them in a passage of
scathing satire foreshadowing the style of ' Junius.'
" I should be obliged indeed to lessen this respect if all the nobility
(and especially the elder brothers) are but so many hereditary fools,
if the privilege of lords be but to want brains, if noblemen can hardly
write or read, if all their business is but to dress and vote, and all
their employment in Court to tell lies, flatter in public, slander in
private, be false to each other, and follow nothing but self interest.
Bless me, my Lord, what an account is this you have given of them ?
and what would have been said of me had I immolated in this manner,
the whole body of the nobility at the stall of a well-fed prebendary."
He then considers what offence he can possibly have given
Lord Hervey to make him rush into such an unequal contest.
1 For the Letter in full, see p. 423 of this volume.
CHAP, xii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 265
Perhaps, he suggests, Lord Hervey's rancour may have been
due to the fact that he himself had voluntarily discontinued
the acquaintance with his Lordship and Lady M. W. Montagu,
because they had too much wit for him. As to the report that
had reached him of their being angry at his satire,
" I never heard," says he, " of the least displeasure you had con-
ceived against me, till I was told that an imitation I had made of
Horace had offended some persons, and among them your Lordship.
I could not have apprehended that a few general strokes about a lord
scribbling carelessly, a pimp, or a spy at Court, a sharper in a gilded
chariot, &c., — that these, I say, should ever be applied as they have
been by any malice, but that which is the greatest in the world, the
malice of ill people to themselves."
In other words, no one was obliged to wear the cap of ' Lord
Fanny ' or ' Sappho ' unless their conscience pricked them.
By the name of Sappho he protested that he could have meant
no harm to Lady Mary; but his protestation has a note of
irony. " Certainly, I meant it only of such modern Sapphos
as imitate much more the lewdness than the genius of the
ancient one ; and upon whom their wretched brethren fre-
quently bestow both the name and the qualifications thus
mentioned." As for Lord Fanny, the name is clearly only a
translation of ' Fannius ' in the original, and since Lord
Hervey avows that he has forgotten his Latin, Pope will tell
him who Fannius was.
" This Fannius was, it seems, extremely fond both of his poetry and
his person, which appears by the pictures and statues he caused to be
made of himself, and by his great diligence to propagate bad verses at
Court, and to get them admitted into the library of Augustus. He
was moreover of a delicate or effeminate complexion, and constant at
the assemblies and operas of those days, when he took it into his head
to slander poor Horace :
Ineptus
Fannius, Hermogenis Isedat conviva Tigelli ;
till it provoked him at last just to name him, give him a lash, and
send him whimpering to the ladies,
Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras. "
The denial of particular personality, therefore, to the
266
LIFE OF POPE.
[CHAP, xn
character of Lord Fanny was certainly meant only to intensify
the satire, and the same is probably the case with the character
of Sappho. Denials, however, they both are in the literal sense
which enables Pope to ask in a fine and rhetorical passage what
justice there was in his treatment by Lord Hervey.
" But surely, my Lord, we may say neither the revenge, nor the
language you hold, have any proportion to the pretended offence : the
appellations of foe to human kind, an enemy like the devil to all that
have being ; ungrateful, imjust, deserving to be whipped, blanketed, kicked,
nay killed; a monster, an assassin whose conversation every man
ought to shun, and against whom all doors should be shut ; I beseech
you, my Lord, had you the least right to give, or to encourage, or justify
any other in passing such language as this to me 1 "
He then dwells upon the methods of attack which his
enemies have employed. In the following passages the anguish
he suffered from the reflections made on his personal deformity
clearly shows itself :
" I am persuaded you can reproach me truly with no great faults,
except my natural ones, which I am as ready to own as to do all
justice to the contrary beauties in you. It is true, my Lord, I am
short, not well shaped, generally ill-dressed, if not sometimes dirty.
Your Lordship and Ladyship are still in bloom, your figures such as
rival the Apollo of Belvedere and the Venus of Medicis, and your
faces so finished that neither sickness nor passion can deprive them of
colour." *
Resentment raises his style above irony to just and reason-
able indignation :
" And would it not be full as well that my poor person should be
abused by them as by one of your rank and quality ? Cannot Curll
do the same ? Nay, has he not done it before your Lordship, in the
same kind of language and almost the same words 1 I cannot but
think the worthy and discreet clergyman himself will agree it is im-
proper, nay unchristian, to expose the personal defects of our brother ;
that both such perfect forms as yours and such unfortunate ones as
mine proceed from the hand of the same Maker, who fashioneth his
vessels as he pleaseth, and that it is not from the shape we can tell
whether they are made for honour or dishonour."
According to Lord Hailes, Lord Hervey used to paint,
CHAP. XII.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 267
He next comes to Hervey's attack upon his morals :
" How can you talk (my most worthy Lord) of all Pope's works as
so many libels, affirm that he has no invention but in defamation, and
charge him with selling another man's labours printed with his own
name ] Fye, my Lord, you forget yourself. He printed not his name
before a line of the person's you mention ; that person has told you
what part he had in it, as may be seen in the conclusion of his notes
to the Odyssey."
The audacity with which he cites the misleading statement
he had induced Broome to make at the close of the Translation
is a remarkable proof of his confidence in the ascendency he
possessed over the will of his vain and timid assistant. Most
of the concluding pages of the letter are occupied with a some-
what tedious mockery of Lord Hervey's criticisms upon his
poetry, but after a while he reverts to the concluding passage
of the ' Verses to the Imitator of Horace,' and sternly warning
his enemy not to breathe his slander into the ears of the King
and Queen, he winds up as follows :
" A strange picture of a man, who had the good fortune to enjoy
many friends who will always be remembered as the first ornaments
of their age and country ; and no enemies that ever contrived to be
heard of, except Mr. John Dennis and your Lordship : a man who
never wrote a line in which the religion or government of his country,
the royal family, or the Ministry, were disrespectfully mentioned ; the
animosity of any one party gratified at the expense of another ; or
any censure passed but upon known vice, acknowledged folly, or
aggressive impertinence. It is with infinite pleasure he finds that
some men, who seem ashamed and afraid of nothing else, are so sensible
of his ridicule : and it is for that very reason he resolves (by the grace
of God and your Lordship's good leave)
That while he breathes no rich or noble knave
Shall walk the world in credit to his grave."
The purely apologetic strain of the 'Letter to the Noble Lord'
is supplemented by the more extended autobiography of the
' Epistle to Arbuthnot,' which was published in January 1734-5,
and is thus described by Pope in his ' Advertisement ' :
" This paper is a sort of bill of complaint begun many years since,
and drawn up by snatches, as the several occasions offered. I had no
thought of publishing it, till it pleased some persons of rank and
fortune to attack in a very extraordinary manner not only my
268 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XII.
writings (of which, heing public, the public is judge), but my Person,
Morals, and Family, whereof to those who know me not, a truer infor-
mation may be requisite. Being divided between the necessity to say
something of myself, and my own laziness to undertake so awkward a
task, I thought it the shortest way to put the last hand to this
Epistle."
In the ' Introductory Notes ' to the Epistle I have shown
the misleading nature of this statement, in so far as relates to
the method of the composition, the truth being that more than
three-fourths of the Epistle was written in direct answer to
the ' Yerses to the Imitator of Horace,' and the ' Epistle to a
Doctor of Divinity,' while the remaining fourth was radically
altered to suit the new context. After such an experience of
Pope's good faith with the reader we are naturally inclined to
examine with strictness his assertion in the 'Advertisement,'
that in the Epistle there is ' not a circumstance but what is
true.'
The Epistle is, as he says, ' a sort of bill of complaint,'
written in the character of a successful man of letters. The
opening describes with great force and vivacity the inconve-
niences to which his reputation exposes him from fools and
flatterers. As to the fools, he can perhaps deal with them,
he says, through a Dunciad, but from the worse kind of foe,
the flatterer, there is no escape. This makes him break out —
" Why did I write ? what sin, to me unknown,
Dipped me in ink ? my parents' or my own 1 "
And the answer which the question necessitates gives him an
opportunity of introducing his own biography. He wrote, he
tells us, because it was the bent of his nature to do so : "I
lisped in numbers, for the numbers came." He had published
his writings because he found they pleased the best critics
from whom the world judges of men and books. Even in
those early days, when he was amusing himself with a pure
descriptive style, he had suffered not only from the malignant
detraction of men like Gildon and Dennis, but from the literary
jealousy of a man of genius like Atticus. In spite of envy
CHAP, xii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 269
and slander, he had held on his way, leaving the world of
mere professional literature, with its dunces and critics, its
patrons and flatterers, to Bufo and the like, and contenting
himself with his independence and the society of Gay. Do
what he would, however, he found that the world insisted on
believing that his satiric genius could never lie dormant,
though no one could execrate more than himself all satire aimed
against innocent and unoffending persons. True satire must
have a moral object, and for his part he sought to chastise
knaves alone, of whatever rank or variety, backbiters, libellers,
liars, and traitors, — in a word, men like Sporus.
" Not Fortune's worshipper, not Fashion's fool,
Not Lucre's madman, not Ambition's tool,
Not proud, nor servile ; be one poet's praise,
That if he pleased, he pleased by manly ways j
That flattery, ev'n to kings, he held a shame,
And thought a lie in prose or verse the same ;
That not in Fancy's maze he wandered long,
But stooped to Truth, and moralised his song :
That not for Fame, but Virtue's better end,
He stood the furious foe, the timid friend,
The damning critic, half-approving wit,
The coxcomb hit, or fearing to be hit ;
Laughed at the loss of friends he never had,
The dull, the proud, the wicked, and the mad ;
The distant threats of vengeance on his head,
The blow unfelt, the tear he never shed ;
The tale revived, the lie so oft o'erthrown,
The imputed trash, and dulness not his own ;
The morals blackened, when the writings 'scape,
The libelled person, and the pictured shape ;
Abuse on all he loved, or loved him, spread,
A friend in exile, or a father dead ;
The whisper that, to Greatness still too near,
Perhaps yet vibrates in his Sov'reign's ear —
Welcome for thee, fair Virtue ! all the past :
For thee, fair Virtue ! welcome e'en the last ! "
We are thus brought back to the motive of the First Imita-
tion of Horace, avowed to Swift, " Scilicet uni asquus virtuti
atque ejus amicis." The reader, marvelling at these passionate
protestations, and unable to reconcile them with what he now
knows of much of Pope's actual conduct, may be tempted to
270 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xn.
ascribe the above passage to deliberate hypocrisy. Such a judg-
ment, however, would be certainly as false as it would be hasty.
The verses are plainly full of an ardour, an enthusiasm, a
conviction, which could never have been commanded by one
who did not for the moment feel what he professed. The
language is rather that of a fanatic of self-love, a sphere in
which fanaticism is capable of producing moral phsenomena
quite as astonishing as in religion or politics. Those who judge
coolly of human nature in general, and of Pope's in particular,
will be ready to believe him sincere in his avowal of motive,
and will be chiefly interested in considering the powerful
influences that contributed to the growth of such extraordinary
self deception.
The most potent element in his opinion of himself was un-
doubtedly the pride of literary independence and success. Lord
Bolingbroke was impressed by the superficial resemblance
between the circumstances of Horace and Pope, but the poet
himself, it is plain, was aware of their essential unlikeness.
The tone of Horace throughout his satire is modest and
apologetic ; he shelters himself behind the example of Lucilius ;
he hints pretty plainly to his critics that if they attack him
they will find he has powerful friends at his back. Pope
describes very happily in another place the characteristics of
the Koman poet's manner :
" But Horace, Sir, was delicate, was nice ;
Bubo observes, he lashed no sort of vice.
*****
His sly, polite, insinuating style
Could please at Court, and make Augustus smile."
He himself, on the contrary, throughout his 'Imitation' is
vehement and aggressive. Far from defending himself by
precedents, he refers to his predecessors only to show how
much better qualified he is, from the independence of his
position, to use plainness of speech than were they.
" Could pensioned Boileau lash, in honest strain,
Flatterers and bigots, even in Louis' reign ?
CHAP, xii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 271
Could laureate Dryden pimp and friar engage,
Yet neither Charles nor James be in a rage 1
And I not strip the gilding off a knave,
Unplaced, unpensioned, no man's heir, or slave 1 "
Nor was this boasting altogether without excuse. Pope
had been the creator of his own fortune. Prejudiced in public
opinion by his religion, with the disadvantages of obscure birth
and an ill-formed body, perpetually harassed by wearing
illness, he had, with fine courage and patience, won for himself
a position which allowed him to mix on equal terms with the
noble and powerful, whom men of letters like Dryden, and
even Addison, had sought to flatter as patrons.
Insensibly, and by a natural turn of thought, he came to
regard this brilliant success, due entirely to his literary genius,
as a mark of virtue and moral superiority. He affected to
depreciate his professional skill ; on the other hand he used
the language of Pharisaism about his merits as a man.
" I only wish," he wrote to Aaron Hill, " you knew as well as I do,
how much I prefer qualities of the heart to those of the head. I vow
to God, I never thought any great matter of my poetical capacity ; I
only thought it a little better, comparatively, than that of some very
mean writers who are too proud. But, I do know certainly, my moral
life is superior to that of most of the wits of these days." l
In the same spirit he exclaims in the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' :
" Oh let me live my own, and die so too !
(To live and die is all I have to do :)
Maintain a poet's dignity and ease,
And see what friends, and read what books I please ;
Above a patron, though I condescend
Sometimes to call a minister my friend.
I was not born for Court or great affairs :
I pay my debts, believe, and say my prayers ;
Can sleep without a poem in my head,
Nor know if Dennis be alive or dead."
Another factor in his estimate of his own merit was his
sense of his popularity. Flattered, caressed, even deferred to
1 Letter from Pope to Hill of January 26, 1730-1.
272 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xn.
as he was by all that was most distinguished in the society of
the day, it is no wonder that he should have accepted their
judgment of himself as just, and should have sought to over-
whelm his enemies with the weight of his reputation.
" Envy must own, I live among the great,
No pimp of pleasure, and no spy of state,
With eyes that pry not, tongue that ne'er repeats,
Fond to spread friendship, but to cover heats ;
To help who want, to forward who excel ;
This all who know me, know ; who love me, tell :
And who unknown defame me, let them be
Scribblers or peers, alike are mob to me."
Lord Chesterfield's general testimony, and the examples of
Dodsley and Johnson aided by his interest, of Deane, Savage,
Mrs. Cope, and others supported by his charity, prove that in
this passage at least he is claiming no praise to which he is
not justly entitled. Though he was not always anxious to
' do good by stealth,' benevolence was a real feature in his
strangely-mixed character, and the consciousness of this
general benevolence, with the knowledge that it was widely
recognized, helped to disguise from him the malignity of his
feeling towards those who had offended him personally.
Party spirit again raised him disproportionately in his own
opinion. Horace was the poet of the Court, Pope of the
Opposition. Horace had alluded to the favour shown by
Laslius and Scipio, the leading statesmen of a past age, to
Lucilius. Pope, who had already celebrated the virtues of
Lord Oxford after his downfall, boasts of his own intimacy
with the leaders of the party out of power :
" There, my retreat the best companions grace,
Chiefs out of war, and statesmen out of place."
He lived with them, thought with them, shared their aims
and councils, and all those rhetorical methods by which an
Opposition seek to exalt their own character and blacken the
conduct of their rivals, were transferred by him, with extra-
ordinary aptitude, into his quarrel with his private enemies.
CHAP, xii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 273
Lastly, it must not be forgotten that the ideal element in
Pope's satire is unquestionably founded in truth, and that it
is natural for men to mistake the conceptions they cherish for
the reflection of themselves. Pope's satires were the latest of
his literary productions. Though the lines to the author of
' Successio,' and the story of his removal from Twyford School,
show that his satiric powers exhibited themselves early, it was
the more imaginative side of his genius that first bore fruit.
This part of his character is sometimes overlooked. Yet he
had some reason for calling himself "soft by nature, more a fool
than wit." "People of my turn," he had long before written
to Caryll, "naturally love quiet." ' " Mr. Pope," says Swift in
a letter to Gay, "has loved a domestic life from his youth." a
Living as a boy among his books, delighting in the solitude of
Windsor Forest, pouring out his thoughts daily in artistic
forms of verse or prose, he found in himself the ideals of a
student and a recluse.
On the other hand he plunged eagerly into London life.
There he had found the means fully to gratify his desires
of wealth, fame, and popularity, and had equipped himself
with all the panoply of fashionable wit. Nevertheless the
spirit of Windsor Forest maintained a constant conflict in his
nature with the Genius of the Town. He kept his country
ideal apart, and compared it with the actual life about him,
greatly to the disadvantage of his time. The contrast was
certainly a striking one. In every department of life and
thought the standard seemed to be debased. The Memoirs
of Lord Hervey show plainly enough how mean and cynical
was the prevailing code of manners in the Court of George
II. In politics, though the great body of the nation fortu-
nately still lay outside the constitutional machine, and was
therefore sound and healthy, the necessity of corruption, un-
blushingly avowed as an instrument of Parliamentary govern-
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of - Letter from Swift to Gay of May 4,
November or December, 1715, Vol. 1732.
VI., p. 234.
VOL. V. T
i
\
274 LIFE OF POPE. CHAP. XII.
ment, gave point to the trenchant mvective-of Bolingbroke's
essays in the ' Craftsman.' The South Sea Scheme, and many
other kindred projects of the detested Moniedjhiterest, seemed
to indicate the existence of wide-spread dishonesty in the
commercial world. While there welrelnany excellent parish
priesfsTcfoing tHeir duty like Chaucer's good parson, and while
the spiritual and better element of Puritanism was still working
like a leaven in society, the epicurean or the servile spirit of the
age showed itself among the more highly placed clergy in
the characters of Bishops like Talbot and Hoadly, and
injuriously affected even finer tempers such as Sherlock and
Hare.
There was little in Court or Church to check by force
of example the licence of the times. The Press, which,
in the days of the ' Tatler ' and ' Spectator/ had done so
much to organise a sound public opinion, was given over to
the violence of faction. An aristocratic society, monopolising
all the means of political influence, was therefore left uncon-
trolled to the pursuit of every selfish interest or indulgence.
One weapon, however, remained which, if rightly directed,
could be employed in defence of Public Virtue. Satire could
still reach the powerful offender,
" Safe from the Bar, the Pulpit, and the Throne,
But touched and shamed by ridicule alone."
/ It is to the credit of Pope, however he may have fallen
short of his professions, that he discerned the moral standard
of the age to be deserving of satiric rebuke. It is honour-
able to him also that, in the midst of the corrupt refinement in
which he lived, he could distinguish with his praise the simple
old-world virtues which, if unregarded in political circles,
were still practised in society at large. J The charity of the
Man of Ross, the healthy manliness of Bathurst, the benevo-
lence of 'humble Allen,' the honesty j)f Barnard the Quaker,
stand out in bold relieXjimidstJjie meanness and venality~oT
the Directors, Statesmen, and Lords~~5piritual and Temporal
CHAP, xii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 276
against whom he directs his satire. The qualities that he
admired in idea, he believed himself to possess. On the other
hand, those whom he personally hated he identified with all
that was ignoble and vicious in the character of the age.
"Wortley Montagu and his wife are constantly being cited in /
his satires as examples of Avarice : Lord Hervey becomes the i
type of the servility, the cynicism, and the flippancy of a Whig
Court: the Dunces, high and low, are the evil products of
literary envy and party journalism. He himself, the represen-
tative of just satire, has for his mission to rid society of all
such plagues.
Exalted with the greatness of his calling he was, at
this period of his life, absorbed with the passion that the
world should think of him what he thought of himself.
To attain this end all means seemed to him legitimate. At
one moment he pursued it fairly under cover of imitating
Horace, at another of confiding to Arbuthnot his autobiography
in verse; but though professing in the abstract that 'he held a
lie in verse or prose the same/ he never scrupled, if pushed to
it, to defend himself by ' flat falsehood/ while equivocation
seems to have been always admissible in his moral code. " I
have not told a lie (which we both abominate)," he writes
on one occasion to Teresa Blount, " but equivocated pretty
genteelly." l It is strange to think that all the time he was
uttering, and with conviction, his lofty professions of virtue, he
was plotting to confirm the impression made by them on the
public mind by a series of frauds which for subtlety and nice-
ness of calculation have no parallel in the history of literature.
The narrative of these, however, I must reserve for another
chapter. Meanwhile death was rapidly depriving him of all
whom he most dearly loved. The lines with which the
'Epistle to Arbuthnot' concludes speak of his mother as if
she were still alive, which was not the case. They had, how-
ever, been written, and sent in a letter to a friend in Italy —
1 Letter from Pope to Teresa Blouut of August 7 [1716].
T 2
276 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XII.
perhaps Lyttelton — in the year 1731, and may have been
suggested by an accident which happened towards the close of
the previous year.
" A very unhappy accident," he writes to Lord Oxford on
November 3, 1730, "which "befell my mother, of a fall into the fire,
from which, however, it pleased God she has escaped without more
hurt than her back bruised, and now well, and her clothes burnt off,
has kept me many days from writing to your Lordship, and acknow-
ledging your kind memory of me, which I will not say is shown by
the kind present of brawn, it is shown so many hundred ways. I am
sensible of the particular providence of God, as well as of his general
on this occasion, and I flatter myself that after my long care and
attendance — which is no more than duty, however, and gratitude —
upon her infirm condition he would not suffer her to end tragically."
Thrice before, in 1721, 1724, and 1729,1 the old lady had
been so dangerously ill that he had feared he should lose her.
His casual mention of her in his letters on these occasions
shows his deep attachment to her, and his unwearied attention
in the midst of his own illness. When he was at Stanton
Harcourt completing his Translation, his mother at first re-
mained at Chiswick, and he went backwards and forwards to
see her until he prevailed upon her to join him. He after-
wards went from Stanton Harcourt to Cirencester on a visit to
Lord Bathurst, but he told the Blounts that he should not
" leave his mother seven days together." * Mrs. Pope died on
the 7th of June, 1733, aged 93. She was carried to her grave
by six poor men to whom were given suits of dark grey clotb,
and followed by six poor women in the same sort of mourning.
Her son placed a monument to the memory of her and of his
father in the parish church at Twickenham, and in a secret
part of his grounds erected an obelisk with the inscription —
Ah Editha !
Matrum Optima !
Mulierum Amantissima !
Vale !
1 Compare letters to Caryll, Feb., January 6, 1728-29.
1720-21 , and October 19, 1729 ; and - Letter from Pope to Teresa Blount
to Lord Oxford of Nov. 6, 1724, and of August, 1718.
CHAP, xii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 277
Arbuthnot himself, the old friend and trusted physician of
Pope — without whose aid ' the world had wanted many an idle
song ' — only survived the publication of the Epistle by a month.
He was a man of unfailing gaiety, cheerfulness, and amiability,
qualities which, like those of Gay, endeared him to the splenetic
poet by their contrast with his own. It appears from the
correspondence between him and Pope that the idea of the
' Epistle ' was suggested by a passage in one of his letters. He
had long felt himself to be breaking, and on July 17, 1734,
he wrote to his friend :
" I make it my last request that you continue that noble disdain
and abhorrence of vice which you seem naturally endued with, but
still with a due regard to your own safety ; and study more to reform
than chastise, though the one often cannot be affected without the other."
Pope in his reply, dated August 2nd, 1734, defends himself
by arguing thtit " general satire in times of general vice has no
force and is no punishment." On August 25th he returned to
the subject :
" I took very kindly your advice concerning avoiding ill will from
writing satire, and it has worked so much upon me, considering the
time and state you gave it in, that I determined to address to you one
of iay epistles written by piecemeal many years, and which I have now
made haste to put together ; wherein the question is stated, what were,
and are my motives of writing, the objections to them, and my answers."
It is interesting to note how deep was the impression made
on him by Arbuthnot's counsel. In his satire ' 1738 ' he
makes his interlocutor advance the same argument, to which
he replies in verse with the same reasoning as he had used in
the letter to his friend.
The other poems of Pope, which are more distinctly of an
autobiographical character, are the ' Imitation of the Second
Satire of the Second Book of Horace,' inscribed to Hugh
Bethel, and published in 1734, in which he applies Horace's
description of the simple manners of Ofella to his own
life at Twickenham ; and the ' Imitation of the Second
Epistle of the Second Book of Horace,' published in 1737,
in which he speaks of his boyhood and youth in "Windsor
278 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xn.
Forest, and asserts his freedom from avarice. The Imita-
tions addressed respectively .to. .....JBolingbroke (published in
1738) and to Murray (published in 1737) are more general,
and seem to be suggested by the opportunitJ£s_lhey_offer both
for moralisim^onspme_o£ihe prevRi'ling vices of the time, and
also for paying complimentstohis__friends. The charming
' Imitation of Horace, Odes, Book IV. 1,' addressed to Murray,
and published in 1736-7, has obviously a complimentary
motive. The ' Sober Advice from Horace, as delivered in his
Second Sermon,' was written in Jane, 1734, and published
in December of the same year. It is described as an imitation
"in the manner of Mr. Pope." Pope sent it in manuscript
to Bolingbroke, enjoining him to keep the secret. He denied
the authorship to Caryll, but it was included in the edition
of his works published by Dodsley in 1738. He was doubtless
moved to the imitation by the love of finding ingenious paral-
lels, and by the desire. .of amusing those who. were Jiot too
strict to disapprove on principle of the morality of the piece.
As, however, ~itwas~~not pliblishedTn~any-e'ditionrlater than
Dodsley's, and was ignored by WarDurtonyit may be assumed
that the poet, either by the advice' of the~latter, or fromrhis
own feeling, was desirous to suppress it.
Whatever value is to be attached to the ' Imitations of
Horace ' and to the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' as chapters of
autobiography, there can be but one opinion as to their literary
merit. The ingenuity of the parallels in the one, and the ease,
spirit, breeding and dignity in the style of both, place tEein
among the most delightful compositions in the English
language. As we revert to the starting point of Pope's literary
career, and compare these works with the ' Pastorals ' and
other poems written when he was in bondage to the style of the
classics, we perceive how completely he had attained the object
he had set before his mind in the 'Essay on Criticism,' and
how, by mastering the true spirit and method of the great
writers of antiquity, he had learned to apply them to his own
language and his own time,
CHAPTER XIII.
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD.
Edition of Wycherley's Works — Clandestine Dealings with Curll— Sur-
reptitious Edition of Correspondence in 1735 — Authorised Edition of
1737 — Publication of Correspondence with Swift.
1729—1741.
IN dealing with Pope's clandestine publication of his corres-
pondence, I shall take the facts of the case to have been
conclusively established by Mr. Elwin's exhaustive examina-
tion, and shall confine myself to such a narrative as may
render as intelligible as possible the intricacies of the poet's
extraordinary plot. It will be seen that the fraud was of a
twofold nature, part of it relating to the manner in which
the correspondence was published, and part to the alteration
of the letters themselves. The key to Pope's proceedings is
to be found in the ' Narrative of the Method by which Mr.
Pope's Private Letters were Procured and Published by
Edmund Curll, Bookseller/ which was published by Cooper
in 1735, and in the ' Preface prefixed to the First Genuine
Edition in Quarto, 1737 ' ; both being read in connection with
the actual facts as we now know them.
From the ' Narrative ' it appears that the starting point of
the whole conspiracy was the publication by Curll in 1726 of
Pope's correspondence with Cromwell. We cannot of course
know exactly what were the poet's feelings on this occasion, but
it may be inferred that he was at first annoyed at being shown
to the public corresponding with a person so insignificant as
Cromwell. He spoke of the correspondence to Caryll as " very
unfit to see the light in many regards," ' and he afterwards pre-
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of Oct. 5, 1727.
280 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XIII.
tended to Spence that it was written with an intention not
immediately apparent. He also affected to depreciate the
character of the letters in a note to the ' Dunciad.' ' Had he
published the authorized edition of his letters in 1726 instead
of in 1737 the language of the following paragraph of the
Preface to that edition, which can now only be regarded as
rhetorical, might have been accepted as sincere.
" But however this collection may be received, we cannot but lament
the cause, and the necessity of such a publication, and heartily wish no
honest man may be reduced to the same. To state the case fairly in
the present situation. A bookseller advertises his intention to publish
your letters ; he openly promises encouragement, or even pecuniary
rewards, to those who will help him to any ; and engages to insert
whatever they shall send. Any scandal is sure of a reception, and any
enemy who sends it free from a discovery. Any domestic or servant,
who can snatch a letter from your pocket or cabinet, is encouraged to
that vile practice. If the quantity falls short of a volume, anything
else shall be joined with it, more especially scandal, which the collector
can think for his interest, all recommended under your name. You
have not only theft to fear, but forgery. Any bookseller, though con-
scious in what manner they were obtained, not caring what may be
the consequence to your fame or quiet, will sell and dispense them in
town and country. The better your reputation is, the more your name
will cause them to be demanded, and consequently the more you will
be injured. The injury is of such a nature as the law, which does not
punish for intentions, cannot prevent ; and when done may punish, but
not redress. You are therefore reduced either to enter into a personal
treaty with such a man (which, though the readiest, is the meanest of
all methods), or to take such other measures to suppress them as are
contrary to your inclination, or to publish them, as are contrary to
your modesty."
Finding, however, that the public, ever greedy for person-
ality, were interested in the correspondence, Pope began to
view the matter with different eyes. Whether he conceived
the design of publishing his own correspondence as early as
1726 is uncertain : we only know that almost immediately
after the appearance of Curll's volume containing his corres-
pondence with Cromwell he became persistent in his applica-
tions to Caryll to return him his letters, and that he made the
same request to Lord Digby, to the widow of Edward Blouut,
1 Note to Dunciad, ii. 70,
CHAP, xiii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 281
and to other friends. Caryll did not comply with his wishes
till the spring of 1729, by which time Pope was in the thick of
his quarrel with the Dunces, and perceived that his letters
if published would afford favourable testimony of his cha-
racter.
" If I have not so soon replied to your very friendly letter," lie
writes to Caryll on July 8, 1729, " as it well deserved, I must tell you
it was not from neglecting, but thinking of you ; for I have been these
three weeks in full employment and amusement in reviewing the whole
correspondence I have had with two or three of my most select friends,
whose letters I have read quite through, and thereby passed over all
my life in idea, and tasted over again all the pleasing intimacies and
agreeable obligations I owed them. Some of my own letters have
been returned to me, which I have put into order, with theirs, and
it makes altogether an unimportant, indeed, but yet an innocent
history of myself. ... I thank God, above all, for finding so
few parts of my life that I need to be ashamed of, no correspondence or
intimacies with any but good deserving people, and no opinions that I
need blush for, or actions, as I hope, that need to make my friends
blush for me."
To Lord Oxford in September of the same year he made a
further claim on behalf of his correspondence.
" As the rest of the work I told you of — that of collecting the papers
and letters of many other correspondents — advances now to some bulk,
I think more and more of it, as finding what a number of facts they
will settle the truth of, both relating to history and criticism, and parts
of private life and character of the eminent men of my time." '
When these words were written it is plain that Pope had
resolved to publish his letters, and that he had taken the first
step in execution of his design. Captain Shrimpton, who had
married the widow of Wycherley, had placed the papers of
the dramatist in the hands of Theobald, solicitor to the
Shrimpton family, who edited them in a volume which
appeared in 1728. Pope, to whom Wycherley had sub-
mitted his manuscripts during his life-time, claimed to have
an interest in the matter, and made an application to Lord
Oxford.
1 Letter from Pope to Lord Oxford of Sept. 15, 1729.
282 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XIII.
" The mention of your library, which I should envy any man but
one who both makes a good use of it himself, and suffers others to do
so, brings back into my mind a request T have had at heart for half a
year and more, — that you would suffer some original papers and letters
both of my own and some of my friends, to lie in your library at
London. There seems already to be an occasion of it from a publica-
tion of certain posthumous pieces of Mr. Wycherley, very unfair and
derogatory to his memory, as well as injurious to me, who had the
sole supervisal of them committed to me, at his earnest desire in his
life-time ; and something will be necessary to be done to clear both
his and my reputation, which the letters under his hand will abun-
dantly do : for which particular reason I desire to have them lodged
in your lordship's hands." l
The letters of Wycherley, both as actually written and as
published by Pope, show that the former had withdrawn his
manuscripts from the poet's keeping, and was not disposed to
act unreservedly upon his advice ; there was therefore nothing
in the posthumous volume which could injuriously affect the
poet's reputation. Lord Oxford, however, who could not
judge of the hollowness of the pretext, gave his consent to
the proposal, and Pope, having gained his first point, proceeded
to develop his plan.
" All the favour I would beg of your lordship herein," he wrote in
his next letter, dated October 6, 1729, "is to give leave that it
may be said the originals are in your library, which they shall be
as soon as you will give orders to any one to receive them into it,
which I earnestly request. I would not appear myself as publisher
of them, but any man else may, or even the bookseller be supposed
to have procured copies of them — formerly or now it is equal."
Though Lord Oxford must have seen that he was being
made a partner in a trick, he still raised no objection, and
the poet, perceiving that he might do as he pleased with a
character so feeble, did not hesitate to go beyond the licence
given him. He brought out his volume — containing among
other literary remains of Wycherley the correspondence with
himself — as a supplement to Theobald's.
"I consulted Mr. Lewis," he writes to Lord Oxford, "upon the
turn of the preface to those papers relating to Mr. Wycherley, and
1 Letter from Pope to Lord Oxford of Sept. 15, 1729-,
CHAP, xiii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 283
have exceeded perhaps my commission in one point, though we both
judged it the right way, for I have made the publishers say that your
lordship permitted them a copy of some of the papers from the library,
where the originals remain as testimonies of the truth." '
Whatever hopes Pope had formed from the publication of
his carefully prepared correspondence with Wycherley were
disappointed. The public showed no interest in the drama-
tist's memory, and the volume proved unsaleable. No further
mention is made of the letters till 1733. In that year were
published the ' Verses to the Imitator of Horace,' a satire
which, in spite of Pope's pretended indifference, evidently caused
him acute suffering, especially in the passages reflecting on his
personal deformity and the lowness of his birth. Not long
afterwards, Curll, having advertised a Life of the poet, the
latter determined to employ his old enemy to execute the
schemes for his own glorification over which he had long
been brooding.
The series of measures which he took to effect this purpose
were of extraordinary subtlety. In the first place he invented
an imaginary enemy for himself, whom he put into communica-
tion with Curll under the signature of P. T. In order to gain
the ear of the bookseller, P. T. represented himself as a person
who, though well- acquainted with the poet's history, had not
been treated by him in a fitting manner ; and, throughout the
correspondence, he supports with great consistency the character
of this malignant but timid enemy, at one time hinting at his
eagerness to do Pope an ill-turn, at another his apprehensions
lest the latter should detect his hand in the business. At the
same time he affected to deal with candour, pointing out to Curll
that " it is certain some late pamphlets are not fair in respect
to his [Pope's] father " ; while in a second letter he appealed
to the publisher's cupidity by declaring :
" There have lately fallen into my hands a large collection of his
letters, from the former part of his days till the year 1727, which
1 Letter from Pope to Lord Oxford of Oct. 16, 1729.
284 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xin.
being niore considerable than any yet seen, and opening very many
scenes new .to the world, will alone make a perfect and the most
authentic life and memoirs of him that could be." l
If the publisher would print them he might have them from
P. T. for a nominal sum ; but, said P. T.,
"You must put out an Advertisement, for otherwise I shall not be
justified, to some people who have influence, and on whom I have
some dependence, unless it seem to the public eye as no entire act of
mine ; but I may be justified and excused if, alter they see such a
collection is made by you, I acknowledge I sent some letters to con-
tribute thereto."2
Curll, not having yet seen the letters, was too cautious to
advertise them as P. T. required, so that the negotiations on
this occasion came to nothing. In March, 1735, however,
Curll, acting from some motive which does not appear, sent to
Pope P. T.'s two letters, with the proposed Advertisement, and
offered the poet a treaty of peace. Pope's only answer was
to insert an Advertisement in three papers, declaring that he
knew of no such person as P. T., and that believing the pre-
tended letters to be a forgery, he should not trouble himself
about the matter.
P. T., seeing the Advertisement, renewed his advances to
Curll on April 4th, 1735. He gently reproached the book-
seller for his conduct towards himself, but said that he was
still inclined to do him a service, and that since his last com-
munication with him he had, at his own expense, printed the
letters, which Curll might have, on paying for the paper and
print, and allowing handsomely for the copy. The latter,
however, must, in compliance with his former conditions,
insert in the papers the advertisement he required. On the
3rd of March preceding the date of this letter Pope had
asked Lord Oxford for the loan of " the bound book of copies of
letters " which he had deposited in his library, and it seems
probable that it was used for the printing of which P. T.
speaks above.
1 Letter from P. T. to Curll of 2 Ibid,
Nov. 15, 1733,
CHAP. XHL] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 285
Curll now agreed to the conditions specified by P. T.
Matters were thus brought to the delicate point at which it
was absolutely necessary that some personal communication
should take place between the contracting parties. It would,
no doubt, have seemed natural enough to Curll that a person
so timid as P. T. had shewn himself should prefer to employ
an agent ; at any rate he consented to deal with P. T. through
a representative, and " on the 7th of May," says he, "R. S.,
a short squat man, came to my house, not at eight but near
ten at night. He had on a clergyman's gown, and his neck
was surrounded with a large lawn barrister's band." ' It was
afterwards believed that Pope's agent was James "Worsdale, a
painter, dramatist, and actor, well-known at the time for his
talents as a mimic, and his powers of impersonation. He was
said by some to be a natural son of Sir Godfrey Kneller.
Mrs. Piozzi describes him as " a sad fellow, but very comical as
a buffoon. He was the original Lady Pentweazle, and was
employed as pimp and parasite by Thrale and Murphy in
their merry hours. His taking off of the old Duchess of
Marlborough, Sarah Jennings, was particularly humoursome." 2
A man of this sort was precisely the instrument that Pope
required. Worsdale seems to have played his part to
perfection, and to have given an admirable air of reality to
the mythical character of P. T.
R. S. brought with him a book in sheets almost finished,
with about a dozen original letters as vouchers, and he pro-
mised Curll that he should have the whole at their next
meeting. The bookseller, who knew Pope's handwriting from
the letters to Cromwell, was satisfied with the evidence thus
produced, and undertook the publication. On the 12th of
May R. S. sent for Curll at the Standard Tavern, Leicester
Fields, where the latter paid him ten pounds on account, and
gave him a note of hand for fifteen pounds negotiable in a
1 Curll's ' Initial Correspondence,' 2 'Autobiography of Mrs. Piozzi'
Vol. VI. p. 442. (2nd edition), vol. ii., p. 156.
286 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xm.
month. In return Curll was to receive 600 books, 50 of which
had been already sent to his shop, and while he and R. S.
were together two porters brought to the house five bundles,
each containing, as R. S. said, fifty books. In reality there
were only 38 volumes in each bundle, and every volume was
wanting in many of the letters which had been advertised.
The publication was to begin as soon as the books were re-
ceived, Curll having already advertised the book in the ' Daily
Post-Boy ' of that day, and having made affidavit that he was
in possession of the originals of the letters.
Thus far everything seemed to have favoured Pope's scheme.
He had effected what he desired, the publication of his corre-
spondence, and he had so contrived at the same time that he
would be able to denounce the publication as another piratical
enterprise on the part of Curll. But in his subtle system of
calculation he now over-reached himself. Anxious that the
book should have a wide notoriety, and that Curll should
derive from it the smallest possible profit, he had provided in
his plan for both these objects. The books had hardly been
published an hour when they were seized by a warrant from
the -House of Lords. On January 31, 1721-2, the Peers had
voted it a breach of privilege to publish the writings of any
member of their body without his consent. Curll's advertise-
ment of the volume (framed by P. T.) gave a list of the
persons to whom Pope's letters were addressed, <toith the re-
spective answers of each correspondent,' and on the list appeared
the names of the Earls of Halifax and Burlington ; though
in fact the collection did not contain a letter from a single
peer. Curll himself, and Wilford, the publisher of the
' Post-Boy ' in which the advertisement of the letters had
been inserted, were summoned before the Lords, but were dis-
charged with an order to appear again the next day.
In the meantime R. S. (or Smythe), hearing of the
seizure, posted off, as he wrote to Curll on the following day,
with the news to P. T. Here was a proof, as that ' old
gentleman ' pointed out, of the necessity of extreme caution in
CHAP, xiii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 287
dealing with such a vigilant person as Pope. How imprudent
of Curll to have advertised the names of Lords ! how pre-
mature, too, to announce that he was in possession of all the
originals ! Fortunate it was that he had not yet received these,
or they would have been seized by the Lords ! Meantime all
would be well if Curll would only follow P. T.'s directions. As
Pope's object, Smythe said, was evidently to suppress the
book, and find out who gave the letters, Curll might disappoint
him if, to the enquiries of the Lords, he would merely answer
that he had the letters from different hands, that he had paid
for them, and had printed them as he had printed Cromwell's
on the former occasion. The publication itself could not be
delayed, for P. T., with wonderful caution, had prepared
another title-page, in which CurlPs name had been left out,
and the words ' Printed and sold by the booksellers of London
and Westminster ' substituted, so that Curll could no longer be
regarded as the sole publisher. In conclusion Smythe
promised him a fresh batch of correspondence with Swift, the
late Lord Oxford, Atterbury, and Bolingbroke.
Pope evidently hoped that Curll's cupidity would lead him
to act upon his advice. He was mistaken. The publisher at
last began to suspect that Pope himself had been managing
the whole transaction, and he was determined to be no longer
his dupe. He wrote to Smythe on the 15th of May that he
was 'just again going to the Lords to finish Pope;' and he
begged that the sheets wanting to complete the first fifty books
might be sent to him with the three hundred books still due to
him, on the delivery of which he promised to pay Smythe
£20 more. When he appeared before the House of Lords,
Lord Hay (Pope's neighbour at Twickenham), who had been
the first to call the attention of the Peers to Curll's advertise-
ment, said that he had one of the books at home which on the
117th page, in a letter to Jervas, contained some abuse of the
Earl of Burlington. The books seized by the House of Lords
being in sheets, Curll was directed to take the sheets and to
fold one entire book for the use of the House. This he did,
288 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xm.
but the Peers, on examination, could not find in it the letter
to Jervas. They gave the book to Curll, and asked him
if it was the same he had advertised. He replied that it was ;
but on examining it further, he said that the title-page had
been altered, and a preface inserted. Searching questions
were then put to him as to the manner in which he obtained
the letters, to all of which he gave straightforward answers.
Finally, not finding either the abuse of Lord Burlington, or
any letter from a peer in the edition, the House directed
that the books should be restored to Curll.
R. S., keeping up his character with admirable consistency,
sent Curll a line of congratulation, and told him that he was
just starting for the old gentleman's to carry him the joyful
news, and to have his orders for what he promised. Imme-
diately after the interview, however, he wrote that he had found
P. T. in a very different humour from what he left him, being
very angry that Curll had not acted upon his advice, and at
a report that the publisher had named Smythe to the Lords
as the person from whom he had received the books, thereby
furnishing a clue to P. T.'s identity. The old gentleman
would not send him any more books till twenty pounds had
been enclosed in a note on Curll's bankers to an address named,
in token of Curll's confidence in P. T. To this letter Curll
returned an angry answer, denying that he had betrayed any
trust, and declaring that, if the books due to him were not
forwarded at once, he would print all the letters sent him by
P. T., and give them in on oath to the Lord Chancellor.
The threat produced an immediate effect. Smythe promised
to bring the remainder of the impression at an early date.
He pretended to be tired of the capricious temper of the old
gentleman, who, he said, suspected his own shadow. Curll,
however, was no longer to be cajoled, and before the date
named by Smythe for the delivery of the books he advertised,
as soon to be published, what he called, with reference to
P. T.'s signature, the ' Initial Correspondence.'
Pope was now placed in an awkward position. The intimate
CHAP. XIII.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 289
knowledge he had shown of Curll's proceedings, as well as the
contrivance respecting the letter to Jervas, and the alterations
made in his favour, in a volume compiled by a pretended
enemy, had already caused his conduct to be suspected, and
the suspicion would be presently aggravated by the publication
of the correspondence between Curll and P. T. But the
poet's ingenuity was equal to the occasion. After Curll's
examination before the House of Lords, Pope had inserted
an advertisement in the 'Daily Post-boy,' stating that 'some
of the letters could only be procured from his own library or
that of a noble lord/ and promising twenty guineas to either
Smythe or P. T. if they ' would discover the whole affair,' and
forty guineas if they ' could prove that they had acted by the
direction of any other person.' As soon as Curll had issued
his advertisement announcing the approaching publication of
the ' Initial Correspondence,' P. T. and Smythe put out a
counter advertisement, declaring that, as Curll had not kept
terms with them, they, on their side, would publish his
letters to them, which, said they, " would open a scene of
baseness and foul dealing that would sufficiently show to man-
kind his character and conduct." They had merely helped
Curll to the letters from mercenary motives, and could give him
no title whatever to them, so that " every bookseller would be
indemnified every way from any possible prosecution or moles-
tation of the said E. Curll."
Having thus unblushinglv proclaimed their venal characters,
they prepared the public to believe that they would take
advantage of the reward offered to them by Pope for the dis-
covery of the conspiracy, and accordingly the ' Narrative of
the Method by which Mr. Pope's Private Letters were pro-
cured by Edmund Curll, Bookseller,' was naturally supposed to
be founded on their statements. This narrative was published
in June, 1735, by Cooper, a bookseller of the day, who re-
printed the Correspondence, believing, from P. T.'s and Smythe's
advertisement, that he was secure from prosecution by Curll.
In this manner Pope got the start of his adversary, who did
VOL. v. u
290 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xm.
not publish the ' Initial Correspondence ' till July, and as few
persons troubled themselves to understand the complications of
the plot, the seeming consistency of the ' Narrative ' produced
an impression in Pope's favour which was not effaced by the
subsequent corrections of Curll.
P. T. and Smythe having, it was to be presumed, pocketed
their reward, now vanished from the stage. But the drama of
the correspondence was not yet concluded.
" Since I saw you," Pope writes to Lord Oxford on June 17th, 1735,
" I have learnt of an excellent machine of Curll's, or rather his director's,
to engraft a lie upon, to make me seem more concerned than I was in
the affair of the letters. It is so artful an one that I longed to tell it
you — not that I will enter into any controversy with such a dog. But
I believe it will occasion a thing you will not be sorry for, relating to
the Bishop of Rochester's letters and papers."
All that Curll had really done was to issue a new edition of
the printed books purchased from P. T., under the title of
* Mr. Pope's Literary Correspondence,' and to announce the
future appearance of a second volume of the same, containing
among other miscellaneous matter ' Atterbury's Letters to Mr.
Pope.' The second volume appeared in July, 1735. It con-
tained only three letters from Atterbury to Pope. One of them
had been printed by the Bishop himself ; the other two Pope
declared to be forgeries, but both were in any case of trivial
importance, as one of them had been already printed in a
Translation of Bayle's Dictionary, and the other mainly con-
sisted of poetical quotations. They served Pope's purpose,
however, sufficiently well. On the 15th of July, 1735, he
inserted in the ' London Gazette ' the following advertisement :
" Whereas several booksellers have printed several surreptitious and
incorrect editions of letters of mine, some of which are not so, and
others interpolated ; and whereas there are daily advertisements of
second and third volumes of more such letters, particularly my corre-
spondence with the late Bishop of Rochester, I think myself under a
necessity to publish such of the said letters as are genuine, with the
addition of some others of a nature less insignificant, especially those
which passed between the said Bishop and myself, or were in any way
related to him, which shall be printed with all convenient speed."
CHAP, xili.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 291
In spite of this promised speed nothing was done towards
issuing the ' genuine ' edition till March, 1736, when a letter
from Pope to Fortescue shows that the poet had resolved to
publish the volume by subscription.1 The subscription was a
guinea for a quarto volume. No great eagerness to subscribe
was shown, and the scheme might have fallen through had
it not been for the liberality of Ralph Allen, of Bath, who,
being struck with the benevolent and elevated feeling of the
letters already published, offered to defray the cost of printing.
Pope replied that " he would not serve his private fame entirely
at another's expense, but would accept the assistance in any
moderate degree," meaning that he would allow Allen to pro-
vide for any of the outlay that was not covered by the subscrip-
tions.2 All difficulties as to the subscription list were thus
overcome, and the copyright of the edition was purchased by
Dodsley, so that probably enough, as Johnson heard, the book
produced ' sufficient profit.' It was published on May 18th,
1737, in folio and quarto, and soon afterwards in octavo, so as
to match the various sizes of the poet's other works.
The preface to the edition in quarto was historic and
apologetic. It recounted the clandestine correspondence of the
Cromwell letters, the recovery of letters from the poet's friends,
the destruction of three-fourths of those thus recovered,
the depositing of the remainder in Lord Oxford's library, and
the publication of the letters to Wycherley. Here the history
ended and the apology began. Pope's object was to prove the
necessity of the authorised publication, and after adducing
several reasons for this, he proceeded as follows :
" The unwarrantable publication of his letters hath at least done
him this service, to show he has constantly enjoyed the friendship of
worthy men ; and that if a catalogue were to be taken of his friends
and his enemies, he needs not to blush at either. Many of them
having been written in the most trying occurrences, and all in the
openness of friendship, are a proof what were his real sentiments as
they flowed straight from the heart, and fresh from the occasion,
1 Letter from Pope to Fortescue of 2 Letter from Pope to Allen of
March 26, 1736. June 5, 1736.
U 2
292 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiu.
without the least thought that ever the world should be witness to
them. Had he sat down with a design to draw his own picture, he
could not have done it so truly ; for whoever sits for it, whether to
himself or another, will inevitably find the features more composed,
than his appear in those letters. But if an author's hand, like a
painter's, be more distinguishable in a slight sketch than in a finished
picture, this very carelessness will make them the better known from
such counterfeits as have been, and may be, imputed to him, either
through a mercenary, or a malicious design." Vf
It is strange to think that a volume thus introduced to the
world should have contained letters which,' from first to last,
were most carefully revised, corrected, and rearranged with a
view to the impression intended to be created in the public
mind. It has been already said that this was the case
with the letters of Wycherley, and here the proceedings of the
poet may be traced by any one who takes the trouble to
compare the correspondence, as published by Pope, with the
originals, as they came from the mind of "Wycherley, and are
preserved in this volume. But the fiction was carried on still
more extensively in Pope's manipulation of the Caryll corre-
spondence. In the authorised edition of 1737 there were
letters from Pope to Blount, Addison, Congreve, Wycherley,
Steele, Trumbull, and Digby, which were long supposed to
have been actually written to the persons to whom they were
addressed. The story of the discovery of their fictitious
character is singular and romantic. About the middle of the
present century a Roman Catholic priest, who had charge
of a farmhouse on the Ladyholt property, informed the
late Mr. Wentworth Dilke that there were some documents,
relating to the Caryll family, stored away in a half-ruined out-
house attached to this building, in a state of decay which made
it desirable if possible to destroy them. Mr. Dilke requested
that before this was done he should be allowed to see them.
Leave having been obtained, he proceeded to examine the
papers, set by set, and, where they were useless, to burn them
in a bonfire in the court-yard of the farm-house. In the
midst of a quantity of uninteresting MSS. at last appeared a
letter-book in Caryll's hand containing copies of Pope's letters
CHAP, xni.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 2J)3
to him. Almost at the same time another correspondent,
knowing nothing of Mr. Dilke's discovery, wrote to Mr. Murray
informing him that he possessed a letter of Pope to Caryll of
December 5th, 1726, asking for the return of the letters he
had written him.1 It now appeared that Caryll, probably
desirous of preserving some memorial of his friendship with a
famous man, had taken the trouble to transcribe the letters
before complying with Pope's request to return them.
The documents thus brought to light revealed for the
first time the methods pursued by the poet. Caryll died
on the 6th of April, 1736, and Pope at once proceeded to
treat the letters which he had addressed to him exactly as if
they were the matter of some poetical composition which he
had resolved to cast into a new form. The public would not
have been interested in the sermons he was in the habit of
sending to Caryll, of whom they knew nothing ; but as
addressed to Steele, Addison, and Congreve, even such gene-
ralities acquired a particular interest, and seemed to throw
light on the relations existing between himself and these
celebrated men. It is needless to dwell on the details of the
fraud, which have been fully exposed in the Introduction to this
Edition, and will be readily intelligible to all who study Pope's
correspondence.
Nor will it be necessary to track minutely Pope's subter-
ranean workings to procure the publication of the correspond-
ence between himself and Swift. His efforts to induce the
Dean to return his letters date from the publication of Curll's
volume in 1735 : Swift, after long resistance, returned them
to him by Lord Orrery in July, 1737. The correspondence
was published in England in 1741, as a sequel to the quarto of
1737, and also in folio and octavo. In the Preface to the
quarto it is stated that the letters are " copied from an impres-
sion sent from Dublin, and said to have been printed by the
Dean's direction." Whatever was the truth as to the place
1 From the information of Mr. Murray.
294 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xm.
where the correspondence was first published — and Faulkner,
the Irish publisher, always declared that the first edition was
published in London — there can be no doubt that the Dublin
edition was printed, by the direction of Swift, from a volume
sent to him from England. Though Pope professed to be
annoyed at the publication of the letters, and laid the respon-
sibility of their appearance on others, there is the strongest
reason to believe that the volume from which they were
reprinted was sent to the Dean by • himself, and that it was
itself printed from manuscripts which he had supplied.
I have recited the whole of this sorry tale without reserve
or apology. The facts speak for themselves. 'They show that,
to exalt his own reputation, Pope, on three several occasions,
deliberately deceived the public by conniving at the publication
of his correspondence, while at the same time protesting that
this had been effected without his knowledge and against his
wish. They show that he had no scruple whatever in altering
and transposing his original letters, and in readdressing them to
persons to whom they had never been sent. Lastly, they show
that, in the execution of his schemes, there was no form of
deceit, from equivocation to direct falsehood, which he hesitated
to employ, and that not even the obligations of friendship were
sacred from the exactions of his vanity and self-love. From the
moralist's point of view the case must go undefended. Nothing
can be said in arrest of judgment except, perhaps, that Retri-
bution, however her foot may have halted, has already in
the most crushing form overtaken the offender. The publica-
tion of his correspondence, which Pope, in his passion for
fame, had hoped would brighten his character among his con-
temporaries, has fastened upon his memory, in the judgment of
posterity, a stain that cannot be effaced.
But the writers and readers of biography must necessarily
look at the object of their interest with other feelings besides
those of the moralist. Men's lives are thought worthy of com-
memoration because they have permanently contributed to the
glory of their countrymen : " sui inemores alios fecere me-
CHAP. xili.J AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 295
rendo." Those who undertake to furnish the world with a
faithful portrait of the conduct and character of such men are
expected to proceed in their task with admiration and, wherever
it is possible, with sympathy ; and to allow oneself to he so
disgusted by the meanness of some of their conduct, or even of
one element in their character, as to write of them in a
spirit of hostility, would be to lose all sense of the just pro-
portions of one's subject. Especially is this the case in the
life of a famous man of letters like Pope. The feelings of
the general reader are well expressed by Gray in a letter to
"Walpole :
" I can say no more for Mr. Pope, for what you keep in reserve may
be worse than all the rest. It is natural to wish the finest writer, one
of them, we ever had, should be an honest man. It is for the interest
even of that virtue, whose friend he professed himself, and whose
beauties he sung, that he should not be found a dirty animal."
He adds with great justice,
" But, however, this is Mr. Warburton's business, not mine, who may
scribble his pen to the stumps, and all in vain, if these facts are so." '
Yet without distorting facts and probabilities, as Warburton
and Roscoe have done to serve Pope's interest, it is still legiti-
mate to place before the reader those considerations of humanity
which may help to separate ' one of the finest writers we ever
had ' from the class of * dirty animals ' like Joseph Surface, in
which Macaulay with his passion for rhetorical effect endeavours
to include him.
In the first place it is to be remembered that the frauds con-
nected with the correspondence are not isolated actions spring-
ing simply out of a diseased passion for applause, but are
incidents in a protracted literary war. The letters were, in
part at least, weapons, however illegitimate, of self-defence,
employed by a man of unbounded ambition, whose oppor-
tunities of fame had been confined within a single channel,
and that a literary one, and who found the reputation, which
was the ruling passion of a life constantly tortured by disease
1 Letter from Gray to Walpole of February- 3, 1746.
2»« LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XI 11.
and anxiety, threatened by a crowd of malignant enemies.
The ' Correspondence ' was the sequel, and to a considerable
extent, the answer to the ' One Epistle ' of Smythe and
Welsted, the ' Verses to the Imitator of Horace ' of Lady
M. W. Montagu, and the « Epistle to the Doctor of Divinity '
of Lord Hervey.
The matter of the letters themselves, also, must be distin-
guished from the manner of their publication. The taste for
such studied writing as is found in Pope's letters no doubt very
soon disappeared, and those who adopted a more natural and
conversational style spoke of it with dislike.
" I found this consequence," writes Cowper to Unwin, " attending,
or likely to attend, the eulogium you bestowed — if my friend thought
me witty before, he shall think me ten times more witty here-
after ; where I joked once, I will joke five times ; and for one
sensible remark, I will send him a dozen. Now this foolish vanity
would have spoiled me quite, and have made me as disgusting a letter
writer as Pope, who seems to have thought that unless a sentence
was well-turned, and every period pointed with some conceit, it was
not worth the carriage. Accordingly he is to me, except in very few
'instances, the most disagreeable maker of epistles I ever met with." '
Few modern readers are likely to think very differently.
Nevertheless, we know that what Johnson calls the " perpetual
and unclouded effulgence of general benevolence and particular
fondness " which prevails through Pope's letters, was admired
by the age in which it was written. It deeply impressed
ordinary but representative men like Spence and Allen, and,
as far as the sentiment went, was approved of even by a man
so fastidious as Gray.2
A taste that seems to us so strange is yet capable of ready
explanation. I have already spoken of the ideal which Pope
cherished in his own mind, and which ran counter to the spirit
of his times. The age was above all things political. Politics
was the road by which almost all public men, including men
of letters, hoped to achieve wealth and honour. As a natural
1 Letter from Cowper to Unwin, 2 Norton Nichols' 'Reminiscences
June 8, 1780. of Gray,' p. 37.
CHAP, xiii.] AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL PERIOD. 2!)7
consequence the thought of the time was social rather than
individual ; the wit of the coffee-houses and clubs, the gossip
of Court and Parliament, prevailed over the reflection of the
retired philosopher. Pope, excluded by force of circumstances
from political life, while playing an active part in the bustling
scene, felt within himself something discordant with the domi-
nant fashion. His early literary tastes were always in his
mind, and the moral and philosophical discourses which, in the
midst of his town life, he poured forth to Caryll proceeded
from a genuine part of his nature. These sentiments of
' liberality, gratitude, constancy, and tenderness ' distributed,
when the correspondence was published, through letters sup-
posed to be addressed to the leading men of the day, struck, as
they could never have done had they been the hollow phrases
of mere hypocrisy, an answering chord in the hearts of men
who, oppressed by the materialising, and often corrupting,
influences of politics, thirsted for an expression of their more
generous emotions.
As to the character of the frauds themselves, some part of
them may fairly be ascribed to an unhappiness of circumstance.
It is probable enough that even honourable Roman Catholics
were inclined to regard equivocation as an excusable weapon
of self-defence against the tyranny of the Penal Laws ; hence
Pope, regarding what others held to be legitimate in particular
cases as a regular system, had acquired the habit of paltering
and parleying with his own conscience, so as to be able to find
on all occasions a moral reason in favour of his selfish desires.
Having once resolved that it was desirable for the world to
look upon his portrait as painted in his correspondence, the
end seemed to him to justify all means. Many circum-
stances in the course he actually adopted helped to disguise
from himself its real character. Curll was to be his pub-
lisher— an idea he must have relished exceedingly. The man
was a scoundrel, and a pirate, and he had cheated Pope in the
publication of the Cromwell correspondence. He was now to
be hoist with his own petard. In the marvellous series of
298 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. Xni.
calculations by which Pope contrived to deceive Curll there is
the spirit not only of the deliberate impostor, but of the
diplomatist with cabbages and turnips. He had the sporting
instinct which delights in the successful working of traps and
springes. To see so old a fox as Curll walk into the snare set
for him, just as Dennis had done in his ' Remarks on Cato,'
and the Dunces after the chapter in the ' Bathos,' gave him,
we cannot doubt, great satisfaction ; and it is not unreasonable
to believe that the pleasure he took in enacting the part of
P. T. diverted some part of his attention from the selfishness
of the main motive by which he was animated. It is indeed
evident, from expressions in some of his letters, that he did
not deny the fact that he had, to some extent, connived at
Curll's publication.1 This plea, of course, will not avail him in
the case of the publication of Swift's correspondence, the whole
history of which is a melancholy example of the excesses of
which he had become capable from the indulgence of his ruling
passion of self-love, and of his incorrigible habit of plotting.
In the manipulation of the correspondence itself we trace
the hand of the professional composer. Having once determined
to make use of his correspondence as a means of revealing his
character to the public, he treated both character and corre-
spondence precisely like a poem which it was important to
give to the world in the best possible form. The correspon-
dence with Wycherley, in its actual state, afforded a striking
picture of the relations existing between an old man of sixty-
four and a youth of seventeen, but the effect of the compo-
sition as a whole might be still further pointed and heightened
by adding a few ideal touches to strengthen the light and
deepen the shadows. Whatever Pope was capable of feeling
he thought himself capable of being. He had ' poured out all
himself,' so he thought —
"As plain
As downright Shippen or as old Montaigne,"
1 See, for instance, letter to For- to Lord Oxford of June 17, 1735.
tescue, Vol. IX., p. 133, and letter
CHAP, xiii.] AUTOBIOGKAPHK'AL PERIOD. 299
in his letters to Caryll. "When this inner self, however, with
all its protestations of effusive benevolence, was to be ex-
hibited to the world, it was necessary that it should shine in a
more splendid setting than in letters addressed to a plain
Sussex Squire. The character, so Pope doubtless argued the
matter with his conscience, was shown in the sentiment : it
mattered not whether the sentiment had been in the first
place communicated to Caryll or to Addison. He probably
did not care to debate with himself the more vital question
whether, in view of the relations existing between himself and
Addison, he was by the fictitious addresses of his letters doing
an injury to the memory of the latter. His immediate object
was to clear himself of the charges brought against him by his
enemies in respect of the character of Atticus. Convinced
that he was himself the aggrieved party, he was bent on
establishing his case with the public by facts where possible,
by fictions where necessary ; and the fictitious letters to Addison
were part of the machinery which he considered himself justi-
fied in employing for so laudable a purpose.
The foregoing remarks are in no way intended to excuse or
extenuate Pope's misdoings. They are meant simply to place
before the reader the variety of motives which under the
circumstances are likely to have dictated his conduct, so that
he may at least be allowed that consideration which all human
beings are entitled to receive when they are being judged by
their fellows. When Johnson wrote his Life of Pope the full
extent of the poet's frauds was not known. Yet even after
recent revelations, experience of human nature enables us to
place the source of the imposture in the fanaticism of self-love,
and in man's infinite capacity of self-deception ; and the
judgment of Johnson, a man of the sturdiest honesty, may
well be weighed by those who are inclined to condemn Pope's
character as a whole, on the ground of his dealings in the
matter of his correspondence.
" It lias been so long said as to be commonly believed, that the
true characters of men may be found in their letters, and that he who
300 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xni.
writes to his friend lays his heart open before him. But the truth is
that such were the friendships of the ' Golden Age,' and are now the
friendships only of children. Very few can boast of hearts which
they dare lay open to themselves, and of which, by whatever
accident exposed, they do not shun a distinct and continued view ;
and certainly what we hide from ourselves, we do not show to our
friends. ... To charge those favourable representations which
men give of their own minds with the guilt of hypocritical falsehood
would show more severity than knowledge. The writer commonly
believes himself. Almost every man's thoughts, while they are general,
are right ; and most hearts are pure while temptation is away. It is
easy to awaken generous sentiments in privacy ; to despise death when
there is no danger ; to glow with benevolence when there is nothing
to be given. While such ideas are formed they are felt, and self-love
does not suspect the gleam of virtue to be the meteor of fancy."
CHAPTER XIV.
POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION.
Death of Peterborough — Despondency of Swift — The Political Situation —
The Third Moral Essay — The Opposition and the Prince of Wales —
Introduction of Pope to the Prince — ' Epistle to Augustus ' — ' Seventeen
Hundred and Thirty-eight ' — Secession of the Opposition from Parlia-
ment— Conferences at Pope's Villa — ' 1740.'
1733—1740.
IF anything were needed to excite compassion and indul-
gence for Pope's abnormal craving for fame, the materials would
be found in the glimpses afforded in his correspondence of the
state of his health and feelings at this period. He did not
exaggerate when in the 'Epistle to Arbuthnot' he spoke of
that ' long disease my life.' His letters tell a tale of constant
headaches, perpetual sickness, chronic sleeplessness ; and
passages here and there in them show how deep was his
sense of the contrast between his ideal and his actual self.
" In sincere truth," he writes on one occasion to Lord Bathurst, " I
often think myself (it is all I can do) with your lordship ; and let me
tell you my life in thought and imagination is as much superior to my
life in action and reality as the best soul can be to the vilest body. I
find the latter grows yearly so much worse and more declining that I
believe I shall soon scruple to carry it about to others ; it will become
almost a carcase, and as unpleasing as those which they say the spirits
now and then use for frightening folks. My health is so temporary
that, if I pass two days abroad, it is odds but one of them I must be a
trouble to any good-natured friend and to his family ; and the other,
remain dispirited enough to make them no sort of amends by my
languid conversation." '
He found some relief in perpetual change of scene, and
every year was accustomed to make a round of visits to the
1 Letter of Pope to Lord Bathurst, No. 23, Vol. VIII., p. 359.
302 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP- XIV-
seats of his chosen friends, beginning with Lord Cobhara and
Stowe, whence he would proceed first to General Dormer's at
Rousham, then to Lord Bathurst's at Cirencester, afterwards
to Bath, ending his travels at Bevis Mount, the home of Lord
Peterborough, near Southampton, or sometimes with Caryll at
Ladyholt. In 1735 he paid his last visit to Bevis Mount.
"Lord Peterborough," he writes in November, 1735, " I went to
take a last leave of at his setting sail for Lisbon. No body can be
more wasted, no soul can be more alive. Poor Lord Peterborough !
there is another string lost that would have helped to draw you
hither ! "
Peterborough died at Lisbon on October 25, 1735. Swift,
to whom the above was written, was fallen into an even more
melancholy condition than Pope. Deafness, giddiness, and a
sense of desertion weighed heavily upon him, and the tone of
acute suffering and affection in which he writes to Pope in the
following year is tragically pathetic.
" What Horace says, Singula, de nobis anni prcedantur, I feel every
month, at farthest ; and by this computation, if I hold out two years
I shall think it a miracle. My comfort is, you began to distinguish so
confounded early that your acquaintance with distinguished men of all
kinds was almost as ancient as mine. I mean Wycheiiey, Rowe, Prior,
Addison, Parnell, &c., and in spite of your heart you have owned me as
a contemporary ; not to mention Lords Oxford, Bolingbroke, Harcourt,
Peterborough. In short, I was the other day recollecting twenty-seven
great ministers or men of wit and learning who are all dead, and all of
my acquaintance within twenty years past : neither have I the grace
to be sorry that the present times are drawn to the dregs as well as my
own life. May my friends be happy in this and a better life, but 1
value not what becomes of posterity when I consider from what
monsters they are to spring." J
Pope, in his correspondence with the Dean, says, as is
fitting, comparatively little of his own ailments, but mentions
with a delicate sympathy his consciousness of a decline in his
creative powers.
" My understanding, indeed, such as it is, is extended rather than
diminished ; I see things more in the whole, more consistent, and more
Letter from Swift to Pope of December 2, 1736
CH. XIV.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 30:*
clearly deduced from, and related to, each other. But what I gain on /
the side of philosophy 1 lose on the side of poetry ; the flowers are \r
gone when the fruits begin to ripen, and the fruits perhaps will never
ripen perfectly." 1
He endeavoured to draw Swift over to England by expres-
sions of his desire to receive and care for him, and by
describing the more hopeful state of political life. "Here are
a race sprung up," says he, " of young patriots who would
animate you." And again —
" I have acquired, without my seeking, a few chance acquaintances of
young men, who look rather to the past age than the present, and there-
fore the future may have, some hopes of them. If I love them it is
because they honour some of those whom I and the world have lost, or
are losing. Two or three of them have distinguished themselves in
Parliament, and you will own in a very uncommon manner, when I tell
you it is by their asserting of independency and contempt of corrup-
tion." 2 s
And, in another letter :
" Though one or two of our friends are gone since you saw your
native country, there remain a few more who will last so till death, and
who, I cannot but hope, have an attractive power to draw you back to
a country which cannot be quite sunk or enslaved while such spirits
remain. And let me tell you there are a few more of the same spirit,
who would awaken all your old ideas, and revive your hopes of her
future recovery and virtue."3
In these allusions we find the first references to Pope's •*'
close connection with the Parliamentary Opposition ; and
in order to understand the full force of Swift's savage
invective against the age, of Pope's praises of the rising
patriots in Parliament, and of the satires which he pro-
duced at this period of his life, it is necessary to appreciate
with some exactness the existing political situation. For
many years "Walpole had enjoyed something like a mono-
poly of power. One after another he had seen the statesmen
who were qualified to dispute his supremacy — Stanhope,
Sunderland, Carteret — removed from his path by death or
1 Letter from Pope to Swift of December 30, 1736. V
March 25, 1736. 3 L-ttcr from Pope to Swift of
2 Letter from Pope to Swift ot March 23, 1736-7.
304 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
failure, while latterly, by the retirement of Townshend, his
old ally and recent rival, he was left almost alone in the con-
fidence of the King. This position he owed mainly to his own
«f consummate address and sagacity, but partly also to a con-
course of favouring circumstances, especially the unfailing
support afforded him by the Queen, the distracted state of the
.j Opposition, and the disputes of the European Powers, which
prevented a coalition on behalf of the Pretender.
The great end of his policy was the safe establishment on
the English throne of the Hanoverian dynasty, which object he
sought to secure by extending the commerce of the country and
by preserving the peace of Europe. The sagacity of his aims
is now generally acknowledged ; to him, perhaps more than to
any other statesman, England is indebted for the foundations of
an imperial greatness, laid in the midst of unsettlement and
revolution. But the means which he was forced to adopt in
the execution of his policy show the difficulties with which he
was beset. Abroad he preserved the peace of Europe and ex-
tended the commerce of the country by shifting his alliances just
as the expediency of the moment seemed to dictate. At home he
was obliged to work as the servant of Sovereigns who had but
small sympathy with purely English interests, and by means
of a Party which had no hold on the public imagination. To
secure testability of his Ministry he had recourse to an un-
blushingjsyjstem^of bribery, both in the House of Commons
and in thejlectorate, jind he employed without hesitation, low
and venal wn'fnrs fn inflnmip.f- pi^bHc opinion. Hence his
conduct of foreign affairs^ though distinguished by extreme
adroitness, seemed jwanting in principle, while his manage-
ment of Parliament was open_to the charge of cynicism.
The nation settled down quietly under the^House of Bruns-
wick, but without any love for its Sovereigns ; it enjoyed the
fruits of liberty, but was uneasy at the sight of a wide-spread
corruption ; it felt the advantage oQSuropean peace, bu4- was
angry that it appeared to be purchased with dishonour.
All these sources of weakness were noted and utilised by
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 305
Walpole's most able adversary. Though Bolingbroke was
indebted to the Minister^Jfor^his^ amnesty, he hated him
because he had failed to reinstate him in his political privi-
leges, and he was passionately desirous to drive him from, office.
Ever since his return to England this had been the object of
his intrigues. With George I. he had failed completely-
The high hopes which the Opposition had entertained on the
accession of George II. had been disappointed, partly by the
address of Walpole, supported by the influence of the Queen,
and partly through their own mistake in believing that the
King's confidence could be secured through his mistress, Lady
Suffolk. Bolingbroke now saw that the only way in which
Walpole could be overthrown was by uniting against him the
various sections of the Opposition in Parliament, and by
arousing a hostile opinion in the electorate. He laid his plans
in both these directions with his usual ability. Through his
influence with Sir William^ Wyndham. the leader of the
Tories, he brought about a co-operation between that party
and "tEe disconieuted----Wlig§i_l^ — by-^IMteney, Sandys,
and Sir John_Barnard, and he supported the action of this
Parliamentary coalition by weekly attacks on the Ministry in
the 'Craftsman.'
This paper was started on the 5th of December, 1726,
the year following the Treaty of Hanover. In it 'Boling-
broke, under the signature of Caleb D'Anvers, with the
occasional assistance of Pulteney, dressed in the most
brilliant colours of wit, eloquence, and reasoning, all the
arguments calculated to injure Walpole in the opinion
of the country. His purpose wasjtp_represent jthe_ Minister as
an unscrupulous and avaricious adventurer, bent on raising
himself to absolute power_by means of constitutional forms.
Every action of the Government was interpreted in the
' Craftsman ' in the light of this hypothesis. Walpole himself
was compared week after week to the various corrupt Court
favourites in Roman and English history. His foreign policy
was assailed, now for its servile subordination of English to
VOL. v. x
306 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
Hanoverian interests, now for the sacrifice of an old ally like
the Emperor to the ambitious Bourbons, now for the tame
surrender of the rights of British commerce to the encroach-
ments of Spain. In domestic affairs Mr. D'Anvers dwelt upon
the Minister's fondness for Standing Armies and a National
Debt; his intimate relations with the dishonest stock- jobbing
interest; his favour of monopolists; his cynical employ-
ment of all the arts of bribery^and- corruption ; all which
conduct, it was argued, was the infallible sign o*f a dark con-
spiracy against the liberties of the country. In short, the
method of Bolingbroke in the ' Craftsman ' may be said to
have furnished the model on which all unscrupulous Opposi-
tions have since been careful to form their tactics.
The general style of his rhetoric may be illustrated by a few
sentences taken from the Preface to the collected papers
published in 1731.
" We thought this a proper season to rise up in defence of our
national interests, and to animate our countrymen with a becoming zeal
on such a melancholy occasion. The supineness and indolence which
we observed to reign amongst a great part of them added spurs to our
design, and quickened us in the prosecution of it. We judged it
necessary to awake them from that lethargy which they had suffered to
creep upon them, and to revive that ancient spirit which is the Palla-
dium of our Constitution."
Sentiment and language of this kind were extremely con-
genial to the taste of Pope. He was at this period completely
under the intellectual influence of Bolingbroke, from whom he
imbibed with eagerness political principles the real factiousness
of which was disguised by the sounding phrases of philosophy.
At the same time he undoubtedly enjoyed the atmosphere of
mystery and intrigue by which he found himself surrounded.
His villa at Twickenhani_jgas well situated -te- catch all the
scandal that floated fromthe three RoyaL residences of Kew,
Richmond, and Hampton Court.
" I am not, I own," he writes to Gay, " altogether so divested of
terrene matter, not altogether so spiritualized, as to be worthy of
admission to your depths of retirement and contentment. I am tugged
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 307
back to the world and its regards too often ; and no wonder, when my
retreat is but ten miles from, the capital. I am within ear-shot of
reports, within the vortex of lies and censures." '
The effects of this curious blending of the spirit of the philo-
sopher and the political partizan are first seen in the ' Epistle /
to Bathurst/ which, though superficially a Moral Essay on^
the proper Use of Riches, is, in fact^jjaittar—satire-on the
abuse of them by the monied interest, an important bulwark
of Walpole's ppweE TEe apparently common-placebaTancmg
of^the advantages and evils of a currency with which the
Epistle opens, veils poignant sarcasms on the^ corruption of
this class of the community. Among the persons specially
selected as examples of the abuse of Riches are represen-
tatives of the Charitable Corporation, the Commission of the
forfeited Derwentwater Estates, and the South Sea Company,
all associated in the public mind with fraudulent dealings,
which Walpole, against the opinion of his own friends, had
prevented the House of Commons from investigating. Here
and there the satire contains an ironic allusion to Walpole
himself, as in the wizard's prophecy of the South Sea Bubble :
" At length Corruption, like a general floodA
(So long by watchful Ministers withstood) V
Shall deluge all." }
And again in the couplet :
" Ask you why Phryne the whole auction buys 1
Phryne foresees a general excise."
To which Pope, in 1735, added the following note : " Many
people about the year 1733 had a conceit that such a thing
was intended, of which it is not improbable this lady might
have some intimation." Couplet and note are both extremely
interesting examples of Pope's minute satiric method. The
poem was written in 1732. In that year Walpole had im-
posed an excise duty on salt, which the Opposition loudly
1 Letter from Pope to Gay of September 11, 1730.
X 2
308 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
declared was the prelude to a scheme of General Excise. In
1733 a Bill was introduced providing for the commutation of
the Customs Duties on Wine and Tobacco into Excise Duties.
This measure, though extremely reasonable, both as a relief of
the landed interest, and as a preventive to frauds on the
revenue, was at once declared by Bolingbroke and Pulteney
to be a fulfilment of their predictions as to Walpole's con-
spiracy against liberty ; and after hot debates in the Commons
it was at last dropped by the Minister. By Phryne Pope
meant Mary Skerrett, the mistress of Walpole, who, the poet
insinuates, was enabled to enrich herself by receiving early
political information. The note added to the verses in 1735
was intended to keep alive the recollection of a disaster, the
most serious that Walpole had yet suffered, and of a scandalous
connection which injured him in public esteem.
The course of events helped to confirm Pope in his antago-
nism to the King and his Minister. Faulty tactics de-
prived the Opposition of the advantage they had gained by
defeat of the Excise Scheme. Their ranks had been swelled
by a number of powerful Whigs — amongst thenaPojDe's
friends.Burlmgton. Cobham, Chesterfield, and Marchmont, —
who had been dismissed from their appointments for having
opposed the Bill. Unduly elated by his success, Bolingbroke
now urged Wyndham, the leader of the Tories, to insist that
the Opposition should bring forward a mp_tii}nfc>r the repeal
of the^eptgnmaJLAct. The anti- Ministerial Whigs, some of
whom had themselves been responsible for that measure,
naturally entered with reluctance upon a course which exposed
them to the charge of flagrant inconsistency. In the course of
the debate Wyndham made a violent attack upon Walpole,
drawing a portrait of an imaginary Minister, raising himself
by sacrificing the liberties of his country, and of an imaginary
King, whom he described as "unacquainted with the in-
clinations and interests of his people, weak and hurried away
by unbounded ambition and insatiable avarice." ' Walpole
1 Coxe's ' Walpole, ' i. 419.
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 309
seized the opportunity to retort with crushing effect upon
Bolingbroke.
" Let us suppose," he said, " in this or some other unfortunate
country, an anti-minister, who thinks himself a person of so great and
extensive parts, that he looks upon himself as the only person in the
kingdom capable to conduct the public affairs of the nation, and there-
fore christening every other gentleman who has the honour to be em-
ployed in the administration by the name of blunderer. Suppose this
fine gentleman lucky enough to have gained over to his party some per-
sons really of fine parts, of ancient families, and of great fortunes, and
others of desperate views, arising from disappointed and malicious
hearts ; all these gentlemen with respect to their political behaviour
moved by him, and by him solely ; all they say either in private or
public, being only a repetition of the words he has put into their
mouths, and a spitting out of the venom he has infused into them ; and
yet we may suppose this leader not really liked by any of those who so
blindly follow him, and hated by all the rest of mankind." !~ -
The adroitness of this spirited retort carried the House,
already disgusted with the indecency of Wyndham's allusion
to the King, hy storm. Walpole's triumph was complete.
Bolingbroke felt acutely the failure of his attack. Conscious
that he was regarded by the members of the regular Opposi-
tion as a source of embarrassment rather than of help, he
withdrew himself from politics, and, being deeply in debt,
retired to France in the winter of 1735.
" I am still," he writes to Wyndham on November 29, 1735, "the
same proscribed man, surrounded with difficulties, and unable to take
any share in the service, but that which I have taken hitherto, and
which I think you would not persuade me to take in the present state
of things. My part is over, and he who remains on the stage after his
part is over deserves to be hissed off." -
Thus Pope lost his " guide, philosopher, and friend." But
the seed which Bolingbroke had sown in the 'Craftsman'
was not unfruitful. The younger members of _the_Qpposition,
headed by Lyttejtpn. PitL aM thp. fl-rama-llfts, began to trans-
late his philosophical phrases into a definite and practical
policy. Uncorrupt themselves, these young men looked with
real indignation •'on Walpole's methods of ^Parliamentary
1 Coxe's ' Walpole, i. 420. « Coxe's ' Walpole,' i. 427.
310 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
management, and attacked, as unworthy of the greatness of
England, the ingenious pettiuess of the shifts by which he
preserved the peace of Europe. The 'patriotic' sentiments
with which they opposed him already foreshadowed the
principles of Chatham's Ministry.
Walpole himsefir affected to treat their policy with con-
tempt. He spoke of them as, 'the boys;' and depre-
ciated their invectives 4s mere declamation. Yet he was
conscious that their eloquence exercised a real influence on
public opinion, ""already inflamed against his government.
His position had been seriously weakened by his defeat on the
Excise Bill, and he soon found himself involved in still greater
embarrassment through the internal disputes in the Royal
Family.
\J Frederick, Prince of Wales, was born in 1707, and till his
twenty-first year had been educated in Hanover. He had
fallen romantically in love with the daughter of the King of
Prussia, but his father had refused his sanction to the mar-
riage. The Prince nevertheless persevered, and had even
made arrangements to be married secretly to the Princess,
when he was peremptorily summoned to England by the
King. He at once obeyed^ but, as was natural under the
circumstances, he associated with the leaders of the Opposi-
tion, and especially with Bolingbroke, who seems to have
fascinated him with his eloquence. Finding him ardent and
impressionable, the latter soon perceived that he might serve
as a stumbling-block to Walpole. It was after the arrival of
the Prince in England in 1728 that Bolingbroke began to ven-
tilate his idea of a ' Patriot King.' As it was the contention of
the Opposition that George II. was the puppet of a corrupt
Minister, who managed his Sovereign in the interest of his
party and of himself, Bolingbroke sought to persuade the
people, through the 'Craftsman,' that the true ideal of the
Constitution was an union of all moderate subjects under a
patriotic Sovereign, who should be left at full liberty to choose
the best and ablest men as his Ministers. He hinted, at the
I
OH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 311
same time, not obscurely, that his ideal might be hereafter
realised in the person of the present Prince of Wales.
Although, with a dynasty deriving its title from Parliament*
and with a powerful aristocracy monopolising the great offices of
the State, this scheme could never have been put into practice,
it was by no means so visionary as some writers have repre-
sented it. In the first place it was less inconsistent with the
theory of the English Constitution than was the Whig doctrine
of government by family influence. James II. had no doubt
pushed the prerogative to a point incompatible with liberty ; but
William III. had endeavoured to govern by means of a coalition
of moderate men ; and both Chatham and Pitt in later times, to
some extent adopted the same principle, which indeed has not
been lost sight of even by the statesmen of a more democratic age.
Again, the idea of a Patriot King was remarkably effective as
an instrument of Opposition. The King himself was un-
popular; his health was bad; to intriguing statesmen there
were, therefore, strong inducements to exalt the character of
an Heir Apparent, in whom the people were interested, and
who might soon be in a position of actual sovereignty. The
younger and more enthusiastic portion of the Opposition
probably believed sincerely in the feasibility of the prin-
ciples they professed. The Prince was young and seemed
capable of generous sentiments ; his manners were pleasing ;
he showed some taste for art and letters, and a preference for
English over merely Hanoverian interests. The rising Whigs,
of whom^Lyttelton, the chief representative, was deep in the
confidence of the_Prince_of Wales, hoped -thai the character
of the latter would develop according to Bolingbroke's ideal ;
and they lost no opportunity of introducing to his notice the
leading writers of the day, in the belief that his mind would
be strengthened in their company, and that he would acquire
popularity as a patron of literature. In this manner Thomson,
Mallet, Glover, and Brooke were brought within the inner-
most anti-Ministerial circle. The literary fruits of the asso-
ciation may be seen in works like * Leonidas,' * Gustavus
312 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
Vasa,' and 'Alfred,' all of which are strongly coloured with
Bolingbroke's doctrines. The whole of the connection, literary
and political, looked, as Pope described them in his letter to
Swift, ' rather to the past than to the present ; ' in other words
they professed the principles of the Whigs at the time of the
Revolution^- *rf) P "&~
Pope himself was nafturally the man of letters whose co-
operation this party were most anxious to secure. HTmay be
presumed that it was either through the instance of Lyttelton
or Bolingbroke that the Prince was urged to distinguish him
with particular honours. The first notice of their intercourse
is contained in a letter from the poet to Bathurst of October 8,
1735.
" I was three days since," he writes, " surprised by a favour of his
royal highness, an unexpected visit of four or five hours. I ought not
to omit telling you that on sight of your picture he spoke in just terms
of you, and expressed great personal affection ; I thought so very re-
markably that I found it the best topic for me to make my court to
him."
In the following year the Prince married the Princess
Augusta of Saxe-Gotha, and the Opposition resolved to seize
the opportunity for executing a project which had long been
a favourite with Bolingbroke. George II., personally close
and avaricious, had refused to make his son an allowance of
more than half the sum which he himself, when Prince of
Wales, had received from his father with a smaller Civil List.
The Prince's income of less than £60,000 being insufficient to
cover his expenses, the leaders of the Opposition determined
to bring the pressure of Parliament to bear upon the King.
Their measures were concerted in the winter of 1736 at Bath,
of which city the Prince was then presented with the freedom,
and where at the same time he received from Pope a present of
one of the puppies of his dog Bounce.1 In January, 1 737^-the
King, whose unpopularity had of late much increased in con-
sequence of his frequent absences from England, returned from
1 Letter from Lyttelton to Pope of December 22, 1736,
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 313
Hanover to be confronted almost immediately with Pulteney's
motion requesting him to increase the allowance of the Prince
to £100,000.
The motion was defeated in the Commons on February 252nd,
but only after the quarrels in the Royal Family had been
made indecently public, and the general disapproval of the
King's behaviour ~ta his son fully manifested. On the next
day the Lords also rejected the motion, and while every one
was talking of the scandal, Pope, on the_6th of March, regis-
tered at Stationers' Hall the most brilliant and incisive of his
Imitations of Horace, the * Epistle to^Augustus.'. _In.-.no other
poem of the series are his parallels so apt, his criticisms so
just, or his turns of irony so subtle and humorous.
" The reflections of Horace," says he, in his Advertisement, " and
the judgments passed in his ' Epistle to Augustus,' seemed so seasonable
to the present time that I could not help applying them to the use of
my own country. The author thought them considerable enough to
address them to his prince, whom he paints with all the great and good
qualities of a monarch upon whom the Romans depended for the increase
of an absolute empire ; but to make the poem entirely English, I was
willing to add one or two of those which contribute to the happiness
of a free people, and are more consistent with the welfare of our
neighbours."
The King's preference for Hanover over England, his con-
tempt for literature, the timid foreign policy and subservience
of his Minister to Spain, the corrupt arts which "Walpole em-
ployed, and his supposed schemes of establishing a despotic
form of government, are all covertly aimed at under the com-
pliments with which the satire opens :
" While you, great patron of mankind, sustain
The balanced world, and open all the main ;
Your country, chief, in arms abroad defend,
At home with morals, arts, and laws amend ;
How shall the muse, from such a monarch, steal
An hour, and not defraud the public weal ?
* * *
To thee the world its present homage pays,
The harvest early, but mature the praise :
Great friend of liberty ! in Kings a name
Above all Greek, above all Roman fame ;
314 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
Whose word is truth as sacred and revered
As Heaven's own oracles from altars heard.
Wonder of kings ! like whom to mortal eyes 1
None e'er has risen, and none e'er shall rise."
The sudden change of key by which, at the close of the
Epistle, he shows his real meaning is a masterpiece of art :
" Oh could I mount on the Mseonian wing,
Your arms, your action, your repose to sing !
What seas you traversed, and what fields you fought,
Your country's peace, how oft, how dearly bought !
How barb'rous rage subsided at your word,
And nations wondered while they dropped the sword !
How when you nodded, o'er the land and deep
Peace stole her wing, and wrapped the world in sleep ;
Till earth's extremes your mediation own,
And Asia's tyrants tremble at your throne.
But verse, alas ! your Majesty disdains,
And I'm not used to panegyric strains :
The zeal of fools offends at any time,
But most of all the zeal of fools in rhyme.
Besides, a fate attends on all I write,
That when I aim at praise they say I bite."
The Court was extremely angry at the ridicule, and it is
said that it was actually in contemplation to prosecute the
poet for the lines in reference to Wood's halfpence :
" Let Ireland tell how wit upheld her cause,
Her trade supported, and supplied her laws ;
And leave on Swift this grateful verse engraved,
' The rights a Court attacked, a poet saved.' "
Swift, to whom the poem was apparently sent in MS. more
than a year before it was published, was greatly pleased with
the compliment.
" I heartily thank you," he writes to Pope on February 9, 1736,
"for those lines translated Singula de nobis anni, &c. You have put
them in a strong and admirable light ; but, however, I am so partial as
to be more delighted with those which are to do me the greatest honour
I shall ever receive from posterity, and will outweigh the malignity of
ten thousand enemies."
The continuance of the breach in the Royal Family, which
1 Probably referring to George II. 's fraudulent suppre ssion of his father's will
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 315
was made complete by the conduct of the Prince in removing
his wife from Hampton Court on the eve of her accouchement,
added greatly to the difficulties of Walpole's position. Indeed,
throughout the year 1737 fortune continued to frown upon
him. The King and the Queen were dissatisfied with his
conduct of the debate on Pulteney's motion. The unscrupu-
lous course he took in defeating Barnard's proposals for the
reduction of the interest on the National Debt disgusted all
who were not blinded by party passion : the Porteous Bill cost
him the allegiance of the Duke of Argyll, hitherto one of his
steady supporters ; the Licensing Bill, for placing the theatres
under the authority of the Lord Chamberlain, was naturally
represented as another blow at the liberties of the nation.
On their side the Opposition pressed their advantage with
zeal and ability, making the most of the rhetorical oppor-
tunities which Walpole's corrupt methods of government
afforded them, and using the popularity of the Prince to em-
broil the political situation. On one occasion Lord Hervey
tells us that the latter went to see a performance of ' Cato,'
being loudly applauded at his entry, and, " where Cato says
these words — " When vice prevails and impious men bear sway,
the post of honour is a private station" — there was another loud
huzza, with a great clap, in the latter part of which applause
the Prince himself joined, in the face of the whole audience." '
The Opposition, however, were not without their embar-
rassments. Two of their most prominent leaders, Pulteney
and Carteret, had entered with reluctance into the plan of
setting the Prince against his family, and were inclined to
make their peace with the Court. But while they were
finessing in a manner that was by no means agreeable to
Walpole, the latter was overwhelmed with what seemed a
final disaster. On the 20th of November the Queen, who
had supported him so long and so steadily, who had under-
stood better than any other person the solid merits of his
1 Lord Hervey's Memoirs (1884), vol. iii. 270.
316 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
character and his policy, died, after a painful illness. It was
well known that he was in small favour with the Princesses :
whether the King, whom he had so often opposed, would sub-
mit to his advice now that he was deprived of his chief
ally, was doubtful. Added to these personal difficulties, he
had to encounter the outcry raised against his policy in the
beginning of ITSS^ja consequence of his supposed subservience
to the Court of Spain.
While the political atmosphere was charged with all this
electricity, Pope published, in May and July of this year, the
two Dialogues, originally entitled 'Seventeen Hundred and
Thirty- Eight,' and now known as the ' Epilogue to the
Satires;' brilliant and powerful compositions, which reflect
with the greatest vividness the character of the poet as
well as of his times. They are professedly an apology for
his use of personality in satire, and the following passage
contains a protestation of integrity as earnest and impas-
sioned as the lines previously cited from the 'Epistle to
Arbuthnot : '
" 0 sacred weapon! left for truth's defence,
Sole dread of folly, vice, and insolence !
To all but heaven-directed hands denied, ,»
The Muse may give thee, but the gods must guide ;
Reverent I touch thee, but with honest zeal,
To rouse the watchmen of the public weal,
To virtue's work provoke the tardy hall,
And goad the prelate slumbering in his stall.
Ye tinsel insects ! whom a Court maintains,
That counts your beauties only by your stains,
Spin all your cobwebs o'er the eye of day !
The Muse's wing shall brush you all away :
All his Grace preaches, all his lordship sings,
All that makes saints of queens, and gods of kings :
All, all but truth, drops still-born from the press,
Like the last Gazette, or the last address."
This seems to be the utterance of a moralist pure and
simple, and some of Pope's biographers, like Roscoe, who
make it their business to find external evidence in support of
whatever he professes about himself, have pointed to his friend-
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 317
ships both with Whigs and Tories, as proof of the impartiality
of his mind and of the literal truth of his satire. It is scarcely
necessary to warn any reader of these pages of the delusive
character of such news. It is true, no doubt, that in his
early days, while he had yet to make his fortune, Pope
prudently kept himself clear from all political entanglements.
But when his independence and position were once assured,
and he was free to listen to Bolingbroke's eloquence, his atti-
tude altered completely. An attentive reader of the Epilogue will
see that, with the exception of Henry Pelham, no contemporary
Whig is complimented and no Bishop praised, unless he is either
in some way associated with the party of the Princg of Wales,
or, for the moment at_l§ast, dissociated fromjbhe jfourt. The
object of the satire js^ evidently to paint the corruption of the
times in the darkest colours, and to impute the entire responsi-
bility to thcT Government. The King, the late Queen, and
the IJourt party in the House of Lords, are all bitterly satirised,
though in terms of such skilful ambiguity as always to admit
of a more favourable interpretation.
Irony, so conspicuous a feature in the ' Epistle to Augustus,'
is here carried to a climax of subtlety and polish. Walpole
is aimed at TiB|raatRdty-.-in-jcmlfid allusions. His ^horse-laugh,
if you please at honesty,' his cynical opinion of mankind,
his resemblance to wicked Ministers like Wolsey and Sejanus,
the universal corruption encouraged by his system, and
painted by the poet in the glowing image of the Triumph
of Vice, are duly exposed to the public censure. At the
same time the satire is mitigated, whenever Walpole'sjiame
is actually mentioned, with graceful compliments, due to the
Minister for the service he had done the_poet in procuring for
his friend Southcote anabbacy in France.
" Go see Sir Robert ! P. See Sir Robert ! — hum —
And never laugh — for all my life to come 1
Seen him I have, but in his happier hour
Of social pleasure, ill-exchanged for power ;
Seen him uncumbered with a venal tribe,
Smile without art, and win without a bribe."
318 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
In another place Pope affects to place Walpole among his
friends, but artfully calls attention to his conjugal short-
comings :
" Spirit of Arnall ! aid me while I lie.
Cobham's a coward, Polwarth is a slave,
And Lyttelton a dark designing knave ;
St. John has ever been a wealthy fool —
But, let me add, Sir Kobert's mighty dull,
Has never made a friend in private life,
And was, besides, a tyrant to his wife."
The King, like his Minister, is made to feel the edge of this
concealed irony :
" Is it for Bond and Peter (paltry things)
To pay their debts, or keep their faith like kings ? "
Pope alludes to the suppression of George I.'s will by his son
and successor, whereby several of his legatees were defrauded
of their bequests. In the same vein is the famous passage on
the Queen's death, which shows how minutely the poet was
informed of all that passed in the Royal sick room :
" Or teach the melancholy muse to mourn,
Hang the sad verse on Carolina's urn,
And hail her passage to the realms of rest,
All parts performed, and all her children blessed ! "
The Queen was reported to have declined to receive the
Sacrament in her illness, and it is now known that, in spite of
official contradiction, Pope was quite correct in representing
her as refusing her forgiveness to the Prince of Wales. '
The doubtful members of the Opposition were not allowed
to escape :
" But, faith, your very friends will soon be sore ;
Patriots there are who wish you'd jest no more — "
says the interlocutor in the first dialogue, in obvious allusion
to the lukewarm conduct in opposition of Pulteney and
1 Lord Hervey's ' Memoirs of the Reign of George II.' (1884), vol. iii. 335.
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 310
Carteret. On the other hand, even the appearance of defec-
tion from the Court was sufficient to exalt the waverer in the
opinion of the poet. The Duke of Argyll, long a warm sup-
porter of Walpole, had heen alienated by the Porteous Bill,
and seemed to lean to the Opposition. Including him among
the ' worthy men ' whom the Court were desirous to remove,
Pope describes him :
" Argyll, the State's whole tlmnder born to wield,
And shake alike the senate and the field."
Nor did he restrict his favour to ' worthy men.' In the first
edition of the satire there was a couplet —
" Sir George of some slight gallantries suspect,
In reverend S n note a small neglect."
'Sir George' was Sir George Oxenden, an infamous debauchee,
whom Lord Hervey characterises as the Clodius of the time ; '
* S n ' was Sir Eobert Sutton, a prominent member of the
fraudulent Charitable Corporation. The couplet was after-
wards altered, and now runs as follows :
" In Sappho touch the failings of the sex,
In reverend Bishops note some small neglects."
The allusion in the second line in the first edition was removed
at the request of Warburton, who was under obligations to
Sutton and professed a belief in his innocence ; but it was not
pretended that Sir George had amended his life. Since the
publication of ' Seventeen Hundred and Thirty-Eight,' how-
ever, he had changed his party, and now voted in the interest
of the Prince of Wales ! These instances show very plainly
that, when Pope says, addressing Satire —
" Reverent I touch thee, but with honest zeal,
To rouse the watchmen of the public weal,"
he regards the public welfare from a purely personal and
1 Lord Hervey's 'Memoirs of the Reign of George II.' (1884), vol. iii. 148.
320 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
party point of view. When, therefore, he breaks into his
really sublime invective against the prevailing Vice of the age
and cries out, —
" See thronging millions to the pagod run,
And offer country, parent, wife, or son !
Hear her black trumpet through the land proclaim,
That NOT TO BE CORRUPTED IS THE SHAME.
In soldier, churchman, patriot, man in power,
'Tis avarice all, ambition is no more !
See all our nobles begging to be slaves,
See all our fools aspiring to be knaves — "
we must take this as a poetical way of saying that he saw
many adventurers, with fortunes made in the East Indies,
buying boroughs, in the hope of making a profitable bargain
with the Minister ; some of the Bishops, like Sherlock and
Hoadley, taking an active part in secular politics ; and
certain noblemen, like the Duke of Kent, ready to give an
unflinching support to the Court policy in the lively expecta-
tion of the Garter. No moralist could defend abuses probably
inseparable from oligarchical government, and which well
deserved the poet's satire ; if, however, Pope had not imbibed
the spirit of the ' Craftsman/ he would scarcely have concluded
them to be a symptom that the country as a whole was
afflicted with mortal disease. As it was, party spirit, mingled
with self-love, produced in him a strange exaltation :
" Yet may this verse (if such a verse remain)
Show there was one who held it in disdain : "
while the unmistakable passion of the following lines indicates
that a fanatical conviction of his own virtue, with the proud
sense of poetical power, made his political belief a good deal
more genuine than that of the ' old Parliamentary hands ' who
had invented the Opposition rhetoric.
/ " Ask you what provocation I have had ?
The strong antipathy of good to bad.
When truth or virtue an affront endures,
The affront is mine, my friend, and should be yours ;
CH. xiv.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 321
Mine, as a foe professed to false pretence,
Who think a coxcomb's honour like his sense ;
Mine, as a friend to every worthy mind ;
And mine, as man, who feel for all mankind.
Fi You're strangely proud.
P. So proud, I am no slave ;
So impudent I own myself no knave :
So odd, iny country's ruin makes me grave.
Yes, I am proud ; I must be proud to see
Men not afraid of God, afraid of me :
Safe from the bar, the pulpit, and the throne,
Yet touched and shamed by ridicule alone !"
The spirit and animation of this poem are the measure of
the ardent hopes of a still united Opposition. Popular exas-
peration against Walpole, increasing through the year 1738,
culminated in the Convention by which he sought to settle
the national dispute with Spain ; and his adversaries taking ad-
vantage of the general sentiment prepared, in February, 1739,
for a grand attack. The Minister anticipated them by making
his brother Horace move an amendment to their motion,
thanking the King for the Convention. After a hot debate
the amendment was carried by a small majority. Thereupon
the Opposition carried out a scheme which had long been a
favourite with Bolingbroke. "Wyndham rose in his place, and
declaring that he could no longer share the responsibility for
the acts of such an assembly, left the House, followed by the
majority of the anti-Ministerial party.
Outside the House the Opposition continued to plot the down-
fall of Walpole. Pope's _yilla. was chosen-as-the-scene of their
counsels. He has himself described the gathering in his
" Egerian grot,
Where nobly pensive St. John sate and thought ;
Where British sighs from dying Wyndham stole,
And the bright flame was shot from Marchmont's soul."
The Prince and Princess of Wales (the latter, we may sup-
pose, in the character of 'Egeria'), attended these meetings
and freely delivered their opinions. But they were no longer
at the head of a united party. The secession from Parlia-
VOL. v. y
322 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XIV.
ment had plainly revealed the dissensions in the various
sections of the Opposition, and the correspondence between
Pope and Lyttelton faithfully reflects the despondency which
had in consequence fallen upon the leaders. One party among
the anti-Walpolian Whigs, headed by Pulteney and Carteret,
had, alThas been already said, all along_disapproyed of setting
up the Prince against his father. Another section, including
LytteltojL and all the j/xmnger ...members of the Opposition,
were for carrying this policy still further, and were prepared
to urge the separation of Hanover from England. Others, like
Lord Cornbury, disgusted -with the factiousness of the party,
had refused to leave the House of jOommojis ; while Shippen,
the leader of the Jacobites, openly professed his indifference
as to the issue of a struggle which involved nothing but a
change of Ministry.
A letter from the enthusiastic Lyttelton to Pope speaks the
sentiments of those who were animated with the idea of a
' Patriot King.' After exhorting the poet to use his great
influence over the mind of the Prince, Lyttelton continues :
" If the sacred fire, which by you and other honest men has been
kindled in his mind, can be preserved, we may yet be safe. But if it
go out it is a presage of ruin and we must be lost. For the age is far too
corrupted to reform itself ; it must be clone by those upon or near the
throne or not at all. They must restore what we ourselves have given
up ; they must save us from our own vices and follies ; they must
bring back the taste of honesty, and the sense of honour, which the
fashion of knavery has almost destroyed." l
Pope, in his reply, informs Lyttelton of the line of policy
which, after one of the Grotto conferences, Sir William Wynd-
ham is disposed to adopt :
" He is fully persuaded that the part taken by his R. H. opens an
opportunity of rectifying these errors by retrieving and preventing
these, mischiefs ; but he thinks his R. H. should exert his whole in-
fluence first to prepare, and then to back the new measure : who the
Letter from Lyttelton to Pope of October 25, 1739.
CH. XIV.] POPE AND THE PARLIAMENTARY OPPOSITION. 323
moment it takes place will be the head of the party, and those two
persons [i.e., Pulteney and Carteret] cease so to be at that instant.
" That it is proper to continue to live with them, however, in all the
same terms of friendly intercourse, and with the same appearance of
intimacy, may so strengthen the plea to it by showing how extremely
they have been trusted, deferred to, and comply'd with.
" That all persons (many of which there certainly are) as may be
determined to join in the pursuit of the original measures of the Oppo-
sition, should be determined by all sorts of private application (whether
Whigs or Tories), but by no means apply'd to in the collective body, or
too generally, but in separate conversations and arguments.
" That upon every important occasion the things resolv'd upon shall
be pushed by the persons in this secret, how much soever the others
may hang off, which will reduce these to the dilemma of joyning with
the Court or of following their friends with no good grace." l
i
The over-cleverness of these schemes, so characteristic of all
Bolingbroke's strategy, met with no success, and accordingly,
though Walpole's unpopularity increased daily, and the day
of his downfall approached, the utterances of the Prince of
Wales' followers breathe nothing but anger and disappoint-
ment. Their feelings are reflected in the curious fragment
by Pope entitled ' r740,*_where all sectHonSrand almost every
member, of the Opposition, are impartially abused. The
pertinacity with which the schooTof Bolingbroke clung to
their favourite idea is illustrated in a very interesting manner
by the concluding lines of this poem :
" Alas ! on one alone our all relies,
Let him be honest, and he must be wise ;
Let him no trifler from his [father's] school,
Nor like his [father's father] still a [fool]
Be but a man ! unministered, alone,
And fire at once the senate and the throne ;
Esteem the public love his best supply,
A [king's] true glory his integrity ;
Rich with his [Britain] in his [Britain] strong,
Affect no conquest, but endure no wrong.
Whatever his religion or his blood,
His public virtue make his title good.
Europe's just balance and our own may stand,
And one man's honesty redeem the land."
1 Letter from Pope to Lytteltou, No. 7 Vol. IX., p. 179.
T 2
324 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xiv.
It is worth observing that Pope's love of ambiguity appears
very strongly in the last couplet but one of these verses, which
may evidently be construed as referring either to the Prince of
Wales or the Pretender.
CHAPTER XV.
THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE.
Assists Dodsley, Savage, and Johnson — Attack of Crousaz on the 'Essay
on Man ' — Warburton — The ' New Dunciad '—Quarrel with Cibber—
Ralph Allen— Martha Blount and the Aliens— Pope's Will— Last Ill-
ness and Death — Bolingbroke's attack on Pope's memory — Character
of Atossa.
1739— ] 744.
IT must not be forgotten that Pope's character shows
another side from that of inordinate self-love. While he
was descending to petty frauds for the exaltation of his
reputation, and was loudly proclaiming his own virtue in his
satires upon the age, he was frequently engaged in those acts
of unostentatious charity which obviously made up a con-
siderable portion of his life. Many of these deeds of kindness
were on behalf of men engaged in a struggle for success in
or through literature. Thus when Dodsley first started as
a publisher, Pope, who had been pleased with his poem
* The Toyshop,' gave him liberal assistance. Richard Savage
had in earlier years rendered him some small services
in procuring him information concerning the dunces with
whom he was at war, and in fathering documents to which
he did not care to set his own name. The poet in return had
done all that he could to place his assistant in a position of
ease and independence. This was no very agreeable task.
Savage had unquestionable genius, but, like Pope and many
other men of strong imagination, his vanity prevented him
from believing that he could ever do wrong. He was at once
arrogant and servile; a beggar and a would-be man of
fashion ; he accepted chanty willingly, but thought himself
entitled to rail at his benefactors whenever they crossed his
3i'6 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAI>. xv.
wishes. While the Q,uoeii lived he had received from her a
small yearly pension in return for the birthday odes which he
wrote in her honour. After her death he found himself
without any means of subsistence. His friends clubbed
together to allow him, on certain conditions, fifty pounds a
year, twenty of which came from Pope. Savage resented
the conditions, and expected that the pension would be paid
him whether he complied with them or not. One by one
his friends discontinued their subscriptions, but Pope, in
spite of his petulance, remained constant in his friendship.
He used his interest on his behalf with his former patrons ;
bore patiently with his childish ill-humour, and continued to
pay him regularly the sum he had promised, until, in 1743,
he believed he had evidence that Savage had returned his
kindness with gross ingratitude. On making this discovery
he wrote to him the second of the two letters that are
preserved, informing him that he must henceforth leave him
to his own resources.1
Still more interesting is the story of his connection with
Johnson. On the same day that Pope published the First
Dialogue of ' Seventeen Hundred and Thirty-Eight ' Johnson,
then an unknown writer, brought out his * London,' which
was received by the public with even more favour than Pope's
satire. Pope himself was much interested in the poem. He
showed no jealousy, but commissioned the younger Richardson
to find out what was known of the author. When Richardson,
after enquiry, informed him that he was an obscure man, Pope
observed, ' He will soon be deterre.' 2 He proceeded to make
further investigations himself, and finding that Johnson was a
strong opponent of Walpole, and that he suffered from St.
Vitus's Dance, he wrote to Lord Gower in his behalf, but
without success. When Johnson afterwards heard of this
application he showed a strong desire to see the note in
1 Letter from Pope to Savage, Vol. 2 Boswell's ' Life of Johnson', p.
X., p. 102. 36 (Croker's edition).
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 327
which Pope recorded it, and observed, " Who would not be
proud to have such a man as Pope so solicitous in enquiring
about him ? " '
Had he known earlier of Pope's efforts to help him, it is
possible that he might have been less eager to prosecute some
translations which about this period caused the poet con-
siderable anxiety. Johnson was himself engaged with Crousaz'
Commentary on the Abbe du Resnel's translation of the ' Essay
on Man,' but he temporarily abandoned it in deference to the
opinion of his publisher, Cave. " I think, however," he wrote
to the latter in September 1738, " the ' Examen ' should be
pushed forward with the utmost expedition. Thus ' This day,
&c., an Examen of Mr. Pope's Essay, &c. ; containing a
succinct Account of the Philosophy of Mr. Leibnitz on the
System of the Fatalists with a Confutation of their Opinions,
and an Illustration of the Doctrine of Free Will ' (with what
else you think proper)."1 This translation, the work of
Johnson's friend, Miss Elizabeth Carter, served to popularize
the objections to the ' Essay on Man ' which, even in the
French original, had attracted much attention. As has been
already said, when the poem first made its appearance, Pope's
apprehension had chiefly been, that the author might be
exposed to the charge of Deism. Such, however, was the con-
fusion of religious thought in England in George the Second's
reign, that the Essay, although its poetical qualities at once
roused the public interest, escaped condemnation on the charge
of heresy, and it was left to a foreigner to point out the
logical consequences of the principles on which it was based.
In 1737 Jean Pierre de Crousaz, Professor of Mathematics
and Philosophy in the University of Lausanne, having read
the poem in the French translation of the Abbe du Resnel,
showed that its reasoning led directly to fatalistic conclusions
destructive of the foundations of Natural Religion. The
1 Boswell's 'Life of Johnson,' pp. ! Boswell's 'Life of Johnson,' p.
37, 41 (Croker's edition). 39 (Croker's edition).
328 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP, xv
method of his Examination was somewhat clumsy. It took
the form of a letter to a gentleman in which the writer
ironically professed his belief that Pope had purposely em-
bodied in his Essay the doctrines of Leibnitz in order to illus-
trate his own leading principle, the groundlessness of human
pride. Not having sufficient art to sustain his irony, Crousaz
soon let it be seen that he knew the poet to be in earnest, and
that his own arguments were intended to be a systematic
confutation of the philosophy of the 'Essay.' Pope was
greatly distressed. He was innocent of the intentions which
Crousaz imputed to him. Caught by the rhetoric of Boling-
broke, he had believed the system which his friend unfolded
to be a valid argument in defence of Natural Religion and
Morality. Bolingbroke himself, who, whether from literary
vanity or real fanaticism, hoped that his philosophy might
supersede Christianity, nevertheless professed to put it forth
as an antidote to atheism.
" The fourth Epistle," he writes to Swift on August 2, 1731, " he
[Pope] is now intent upon. It is a noble subject. He pleads the cause
of God, I use Seneca's expression, against that famous charge which
atheists in all ages have brought against the supposed unequal dispen-
sation of Providence, — a charge which I cannot heartily forgive your
divines for admitting. You admit it indeed for an extreme good pur-
pose, and you build on this admission the necessity of a future state of
rewards and punishments. But what if you should find that this
future state will not account, in opposition to the atheist, for God's
justice in the present state which you give up ? Would it not have
been better to defend God's justice in this world against these daring
men, by irrefragable reasons, and to have rested the proof of the other
point on revelation ?"
Part of the reasoning on which Bolingbroke based his
doctrines, and which he doubtless communicated to Pope as
if it were a speculation of his own, was borrowed from the
system of Leibnitz. Pope, ignorant of philosophy, and de-
lighted to find himself in possession of materials which lent
themselves so readily to his poetical style, did not care, or was
perhaps unable, to push the principles which he versified to
their logical conclusion. The ' Examen ' of Crousaz suddenly
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 329
revealed to him that while he supposed himself to have been
building a bulwark for religion, he had been unconsciously
undermining its base. His relief may therefore be imagined,
when a champion stepped forward, and undertook to prove
that the Essay was not only philosophic but orthodox.
William Warburton was ten years younger than Pope. In
his early youth he had been bred to the law, but a love of
miscellaneous reading diverted him from that profession to the
Church, and at the age of twenty-three he was ordained deacon.
His early studies, however, had a considerable influence on his
character, and though most of his voluminous writings were of
a theological nature, they are invariably animated by the
spirit of the Old Bailey. He had a passion for making out a
paradoxical case. He brought himself into notice in 1736
by a new theory of the relationship between Church and
State. In 1738 he startled the religious world by a still more
extraordinary speculation. The Deists sought to discredit the
Old Testament by maintaining that the Mosaic Dispensation
contained no reference to the immortality of the soul. War-
burton allowed their premiss, but, instead of admitting their
conclusion, he contended that the fact was in itself an in-
destructible proof of the 'Divine Legation of Moses;' his
reason being that, in the absence of this doctrine, the system
could never have established its authority if it had not been
given from heaven. The book published under the above
title was full of ingenious casuistry and curious reading,
but was put together with a cumbrousness of style which
fully justified Bentley's description of the author as ' a man of
monstrous appetite but bad digestion.'
While still a young man, Warburton had been in close
alliance with some of the prominent dunces, notably Theobald
and Concanen, and had joined them in depreciating the genius of
Pope. When, however, Crousaz published his ' Examen,' War-
burton, who had been for some years Vicar of Brand-Broughton,
saw fit to alter his course, and in a series of six letters, pub-
lished in a weekly periodical called 'The Works of the
330 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XV.
Learned,' he entered the lists in defence of the poet. His
apology was conceived with great ingenuity. Crousaz had
committed the error of assuming that Pope's motive had
been to illustrate in verse the philosophy of Leibnitz, which
the Professor alleged to be irreligious in its tendency. "War-
burton showed, on the other hand, from the Essay itself, that
the poet's intention was ' to vindicate the ways of God to man '
against the arguments of the Atheist ; and he further proved
that the doctrine of Optimism advanced in the poem might
have been derived from Plato, who maintained the Freedom of
the Will, quite as well as from Leibnitz, who denied it. After
making the most of the advantages ne had gained by the
occupation of this position, he proceeded to slur over or ex-
plain away the more obviously Necessarian reasoning in the
' Essay,' partly by laying stress on stray references to the
doctrine of Immortality (which Pope himself always strongly
professed), and partly by attributing the main ambiguities of
meaning to the badness of du Resnel's translation.
It may be added that much of his success was due to the
unflinching assurance of his style. Thus, in his commentary
on the Essay, he opens the explanation of the argument as
follows :
" Ver. 43. Of Systems possible, <ic.] So far the poet's inodest and
sober introduction : in which he truly observes, that no wisdom less
than omniscient
' Can tell why Heaven has made us what we are. '
Yet though we be unable to discover the particular reasons for this
mode of our existence, we may be assured in general that it is right.
For now, entering upon his argument, he lays down this evident pro-
position as the foundation of his thesis, which he reasonably supposes
will be allowed him, That, of all possible systems, infinite wisdom hath
formed the best. Ver. 43, 44."
Though the question to be proved was, Whether the universe
showed evidence of having been formed by Infinite Wisdom,
and though the Atheists, denying this, offered in proof the
existence of physical and moral evil, Pope had based his whole
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 831
argument against them on the baldest petitio principii,
which his commentator, who must have been aware of the
fallacy (for there was no question of the Omnipotence of God),
now invested with all the pomp of formal Logic. The poet,
however, who had committed himself to the versification
of propositions of which he was unable to understand the
natural corollaries, was not likely to be quick- sighted in
detecting the sophistry of the arguments put forward on his
behalf. The distress which he had felt at Crousaz' attack
was equalled by his gratitude to his rescuer.
" I cannot help thanking you in particular," he wrote to Warburton
on April 11, 1739, " for your third letter, which is so extremely clear,
short, and full, that I think Mr. Crousaz ought never to have another
answer, and deserved not so good a one. I can only say you do him
too much honour, and me too much right, so odd as the expression
seems, for you have made my system as clear as I ought to have done,
and could not. It is indeed the same system as mine, but illustrated
with a ray of your own, as they say our natural body is still the same
when it is glorified. I am sure I like it better than I did before, and
so will every man else. I know I meant just what you explain, but I
did not explain my own meaning so well as you. You understand me
as well as I do myself, but you express me better than I could express
myself."
In another letter he goes even farther, and declares : " The
translation you are a much better judge of than I, not only
because you understand my work better than I do myself, but
as your continued familiarity with the dead languages makes
you infinitely more a master of them." ' He was eager to make
Warburton's acquaintance, and they met in April, 1740.
Dodsley, the publisher, who was present at their first inter-
view, says it took place in the garden of Lord Radnor, Pope's
neighbour at Twickenham, and that he was astonished at the
high compliments the poet paid Warburton as he approached
him.2 The intimacy after this period continued to increase, until
the author of the Commentary on the ' Essay on Man ' had
gained as complete an ascendancy over the poet as had formerly
1 Letter from Pope to Warburton 2 Warton's Pope, ix. 342.
of Oct. 27, 1740.
332 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
been possessed by the ' guide, philosopher, and friend,' who had
furnished the original matter. Pope now made Warburton the
confidant of all his literary intentions. On October 27, 1740,
he writes to him : " Scriblerus will or will not be published
according to the event of some other papers coming, or not
coming out, which it will be my utmost endeavour to hinder.
I will not give you the pain of acquainting you what they
are." He alludes to his correspondence with Swift which was
about to be published, by the direction indeed of the Dean, but,
as we now know, through the contrivance of Pope himself. On
the appearance of the Dublin edition of the correspondence,
Curll, to whom a copy of the letters had also been conveyed,
reprinted them, whereupon Pope filed a bill against him, and
obtained an injunction. Acting on his old principle of the
necessity of publishing authentic versions of his letters, he
issued in 1741 a second volume of his Prose Works, both in
folio and quarto, containing the complete correspondence with
Swift, and the ' Memoirs of Scriblerus.'
He continued to give Warburton proofs of his gratitude
and friendship. In the summer of this year he took him
with him on a ramble, and introduced him to many of his
influential friends. From one of these he seems to have
obtained the promise of a living for the Vicar of Brand-
Broughton, which would have brought the latter to the banks
of the Thames, but the promise was not fulfilled. Among
other places on their journey the two friends visited Oxford.
The University proposed to confer upon Pope the degree of
D. C. L. At the same time the Vice-Chancellor sent to War-
burton to make him the offer of a Doctor's degree in Divinity,
a compliment which was of course gladly accepted. A number
of the clergy, however, looked, not unnaturally, with great
suspicion on the opinions of the author of 'The Divine
Legation/ and the Vice-Chancellor's proposal was strongly
opposed. Pope was indignant on behalf of his friend :
" I have received some chagrin at the delay, for Dr. King tells me
it will prove no more," he writes to Warburton on August 12, 1741,
CHAP, xv.j THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 333
" of your degree at Oxon. As for mine, I will die before I receive
one, in an art I am ignorant of, at a place where there remains any
scruple at bestowing one on you, in a science of which you are so just
a master."
It was in consequence of this pique that he undertook, no
doubt at Warburton's instigation, to complete the ' JDunciad '
by the addition of the fourth book, in which appear the lines
upon 'Apollo's Mayor and Aldermen,' satirising the University
authorities. The main materials for the satire were already in
existence. On the 25th March, 1736, he had told Swift that he
proposed to add some Epistles to the ' Essay on Man.' The
subject of one of them, he said, was to be " the use of learning,
of the science of the world, and of wit. It will conclude with
a satire against the misapplication of all these, exemplified by
pictures, characters, and examples." As scattered ideas of
this kind occurred to him he doubtless put them into verse,
much in the same way as he added to the original ' Dunciad '
lines like those on the Gazetteers in the Diving Match, written
to relieve his political spleen in 1739.1 These fragments he
now threw into a connected form and published in March,
1742, under the title of ' The New Dunciad, as it was found in
the year 1741.' In order, as usual, to mystify the public, it
was stated that the poem was " found merely by accident in
taking a survey of the library of a late eminent nobleman, but
in so blotted a condition, and in so many detached pieces, as
plainly showed it to be not only incorrect but unfinished."
Though the satire had a general purpose, it was not devoid
of personal and party feeling. Thus the conclusion contains
some lines reflecting the spirit of the Opposition. We find, as
one of the effects of the great Yawn of Dulness, —
" The vapour mild o'er each Committee crept ;
Unfinished Treaties in each office slept ;
And chiefless armies dozed out the campaign ;
And navies yawned for orders on the Main."
1 These were sent to Swift in 1739, the last he wrote to him.
Pope's Letter to Swift of May 17,
334 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
These verses were adapted from a squib of Halifax written
in 1704, but they seem to point particularly to the failure of
Walpole's Convention with Spain, and to the sluggish support
which the Minister was accused of giving to the operations of
Admiral Vernon in the Spanish Main.
A stroke of personal malice in the opening lines led to the
last bitter personal quarrel in Pope's life : —
" Soft in her lap her Laureate son reclines."
The Poet Laureate of the day was Colley Gibber, who had
succeeded Eusden in 1730. Since the day of their original
quarrel, which has been already described, Pope had con-
stantly alluded to him in his satires. In the third book of the
'Dunciad' he had ridiculed him for his encouragement of
Pantomime to the injury of the genuine drama.1 The ' Epistle
to Arbuthnot' contained two references to him, one in his
capacity of stage-manager, the other reflecting on the looseness
of his private life and his fondness for the company of the
nobility ; 2 while, in the published correspondence with Jervas
and Digby, there were sneers at the comedy of the ' Non-juror,'
which had done much to procure Gibber's advancement.3 A
real compliment was paid, in the Epistle to Augustus, to his
* Careless Husband ; ' ' but, in connection with so much that
was uncomplimentary, Gibber chose to interpret this as irony,
and after the appearance of ' The New Dunciad,' he published
" A Letter from Mr. Gibber to Mr. Pope, inquiring into the
motives that might induce him in his satirical works to be so
frequently fond of Mr. Gibber's name." In this letter he gave
an account of his first quarrel with the poet, and in revenge
for what was said in the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' about his
private life, he told a ridiculous story calculated to show that
Pope was not the person to reflect upon his morals. Pope, in
1 ' Dunciad,' iii. 266. July 9, 1716, and from Pope to Digby
2 'Epistle to Arbuthnot,' vv. 60 of March 31, 1718.
and 97. " ' Epistle to Augustus,' v. 92.
3 Letters from Pope to Jervas of
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. :;:!:,
a fury, resolved on the unfortunate step of deposing Theobald
from the throne of Dulness, and replacing him by Gibber, an
alteration which deprived some of the best passages in the
poem of point and meaning. ' The New Dunciad ' was, as a
natural consequence, incorporated with the old, with fresh notes
to the four books written by Pope, but fathered by Warburton ,
who had undertaken to comment on the poet's entire works.
"A project lias arisen in my head," the latter writes to Warburton
on November 27, 1742, " to make you in some measure the editor of
this new edition of the ' Dunciad,' if you have no scruple of owning
some of the graver notes, which are now added to those of Mr. Cleland
and Dr. Arbuthnot. I mean it as a kind of prelude, or advertisement
to the public of your Commentaries on the Essay on Man and on
Criticism, which I propose to print next in another volume proportioned
to this."
Warburton complied, and also wrote for the new edition
" Ricardus Aristarchus on the Hero of the Poem." To this
attack Gibber replied, though leisurely, with "Another occa-
sional Letter from Mr. Gibber to Mr. Pope, wherein the new
Hero's preferment to his throne in the Dunciad seems not to
be accepted, and the author of that poem his more rightful claim
to it is asserted. With an expostulatory address to the Rev.
Mr. W. W— — n, author of the new Preface, and adviser in
the curious improvements of that Satire." Pope heard almost
immediately of his enemy's intentions. The date affixed by
Gibber to his letter is January 9th, 1743 — 4, and on the 12th
of the same month, Pope wrote to Warburton :
" I am told the Laureate is going to publish a very abusive pamphlet.
That is all I can desire ; it is enough if it be abusive, and if it be his.
He threatens you ; but I think you will not fear him, or love him so
much as to answer him, though you have answered one or two as dull.
He will be more to me than a dose of hartshorn."
He had discoursed long before in the same vein to Caryll,
after 'reading Dennis' 'Remarks on the Essay on Criticism,"
and to the younger Richardson who called on him when he
1 Letter from Pope to Caryll of Nov. 19, 1712.
33G LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
was reading Gibber's letter, he observed : " These things are
my diversions." The other, who saw his features working with
anguish as he read, said to his father on his return that he
hoped he might himself be preserved from diversions of such a
kind.1 But this is to anticipate the course of events.
The ' New Dunciad ' was received, as it deserved, with great
applause. In this poem, which is particularly interesting as
being Pope's latest work, we see the blending of the abstract
moral philosophy of the ' Essay on Man ' with the personal
melancholy and the profound political discontent which latterly
affected the poet's views of life. The whole is harmonised in
the grave and stately style he had acquired from the long
study of his favourite Latin poets. No one who reads the
noble verses describing the progress through Europe of the
travelled Dunce, can fail to admire in them the brilliant
exemplification of the principles he had laid down in
a half-conscious spirit thirty years before in his 'Essay
on Criticism.' A few contemporary notices of the satire show
how deeply the best judges of the time were impressed by it.
Bolingbroke at first refrained from reading it on account of its
reported obscurity, but he afterwards declared it to be the best
and most finished of all Pope's writings. Gray criticised it
with his usual discrimination :
" As to the Dunciad," he writes to West, " it is greatly admired :
the genii of operas and schools with their attendants, the pleas of the
virtuosos and florists, and the yawn of Dulness at the end are as fine as
anything he has written. The metaphysician's part is to me the worst ;
and here and there are a few ill-expressed lines, and some hardly intel-
ligible."2
Gray had a great admiration, for Pope. He was once in his
company, and seems to have carried away from the interview
a respect for his character. On one point at least they must
have felt for each other complete sympathy : both were de-
voted and dutiful sons. There was much also that was similar
in their genius. Both had the same power of condensed and
1 Johnson's ' Lite of Pope.' 2 Carruthers, ' Life of Pope,' p. 370.
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 337
polished expression ; the same fine taste and instinct for what
was right in art. Gray was greatly the superior in scholar-
ship and learning, and had the stronger sense of the romantic
and pathetic ; but Pope, on the other hand, far excelled him in
wit, ardour, animation, and vitality. Each was interested in the
Latin poems of the Italians, a selection of which, previously made
hy Atterbury, was edited by Pope in 1740. Each also appears
to have contemplated a History of English Poetry, for which
Gray's accomplishments would have admirably qualified him,
and which Pope's shrewdness and critical instinct would, in spite
of his deficiencies in learning, have rendered extremely inter-
esting. Ill-health and advancing age prevented the latter from
attempting to execute his project, which he apparently formed
about the year 1740. At this period he seems also to have
been meditating an epic poem on the legendary subject of the
Trojan Brutus,1 and two moral Odes on the Evils of Arbitrary
Power and the Vanity of Ambition, by the non-execution of
which nothing has certainly been lost to English Poetry.
The metaphysician's part of the ' New Dunciad ' was no
doubt largely inspired by Warburton. When Pope was com-
pleting the poem he felt the necessity of having a learned
counsellor by his side, and he accordingly, by the permission
of Allen, in whose house he was staying at the time, summoned
"Warburton to join him.
" If," he writes to him, November 12, 1741, "it were practicable for
you to pass a month, or six weeks from home it is here I could wish to
be with you : and if you would attend to the continuation of your own
noble work [i.e., the second volume of the ' Divine Legation '], or un-
bend to the idle amusement of commenting upon a poet who has no
other merit than that of aiming by his moral strokes to merit some
regard from such men as advance truth and virtue in a more effectual
way ; in either case this place and this house would be an inviolable
asylum to you, from all you would desire to avoid in so public a scene
as Bath. The worthy man, who is the master of it, invites you in the
strongest terms ; and is one who would treat you with love and venera-
tion, rather than what the world calls civility and regard. He is
sincerer and plainer than almost any man now in this world, antiquis
moribus."
1 The design of this poem is described in Spence's ' Anecdotes,' p. 288.
VOL. V. Z
338 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
Ralph Allen, who is thus described, was the son of an inn-
keeper in Cornwall, and was six years younger than Pope.
Being employed in the Post Office at Bath he had devised and
formed a system of cross-posts, from which he made a large
fortune, a very considerable portion of which was spent on
charitable objects. All that Pope says of his character is
borne out by other evidence, which may be summed up in the
fact that he was the original of Squire Allworthy in Fielding's
' Tom Jones.' He had made Pope's acquaintance, as has been
already said, in consequence of the admiration with which he
had read his ' Correspondence,' and he had offered to bear the
expenses connected with printing the authorised edition. Since
that date the poet's visits to him at Bath had been frequent.
The house from which the above letter to "Warburton was
written was Prior Park, the building of which was begun in
1736, and was not completed till 1743. Pope, endeavouring
to draw Warburton to his side, describes to him all the
comforts which will be at his command :
" You see I omit nothing to add to the weight in the balance, in
which, however, I will not think myself light, since I have known
your partiality. You will want no servant here. Your room will be
next to mine, and one man will serve us. Here is a library and a
gallery ninety feet long to walk in, and a coach whenever you would
take the air with me." l
Warburton accepted the invitation, and thus laid the founda-
tion of his fortune. In 1745 he married Allen's favourite niece,
Gertrude Tucker ; he owed to Allen's interest several steps
in his ecclesiastical advancement ; and eventually, after the
owner's death, he became the possessor of Prior Park.
His introduction to the Aliens was productive of serious
consequences to the memory and reputation of a friend in
whom Pope took a more tender interest. I have already said
that, at the end of the year 1717 and the beginning of 1718,
Pope, as far as can be divined from his correspondence, con-
fided to Teresa Blount his desire to marry her sister Martha.
1 Letter from Pope to Warburton of November 12, 1741.
CHAP. xv.J THE CLOSING YEARS OP POPE'S LIFE. 339
Teresa seems to have opposed his wishes in a manner which,
though his conduct to her through the entire episode is dis-
tinguished not only by forbearance but generosity, greatly
distressed him. Her impetuous behaviour necessarily pro-
duced a change in their feelings for each other which gradu-
ally grew into mutual dislike; their correspondence ceased
after 1720 ; and in 1725 Pope thought he had grounds
for believing that Teresa had spread a report reflecting in-
juriously on his relations with Martha. There is every reason
to suppose that, whoever was the author of the scandal, it was
baseless, but the memory of it rankled in Pope's mind, and in
the years 1729-1733 we find him in his correspondence with
Caryll retailing rumours, probably no better founded, discredit-
able to the character of Teresa.1 The Blounts at that period
rented a house at Petersham, and it may easily be imagined
that, between Pope and her sister, Martha's position was not an
easy one. It is evident that she refused, in compliance with
the wishes of her family, to sacrifice her friendship with the
poet, but on the other hand she resisted with equal steadiness
his entreaties that she would set up an independent establish-
ment. By degrees her patience and resolution appear to have
worn down the opposition of her mother and sister, and hence-
forth she visited, in the poet's company, at the houses of
common friends, probably with complete innocence, but with
some degree of inevitable scandal.
It is difficult to form a just estimate of her character.
She could make herself agreeable to men of wit and
imagination, and was a great favourite with both Swift and
Arbuthnot. Women, on the other hand, generally speak of
her with a certain tone of depreciation. Lady "Worsley, for
instance, alludes to her in a letter to Swift as 'dirty Patty.'2
Lady Hervey, also, writing to Lady Suffolk, calls her a
'piece of proud flesh,'3 while Horace "Walpole, with his love
1 See Vol. VI., pp. 308-341, passim. Swift of Aug. 6, 1732.
• Letter from Lady Worsley to 3 Suffolk Letters, vol. ii., p. 106.
z 2
340 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
•
of feminine gossip, has preserved the tradition that she
was undoubtedly * the mistress of Pope.' He says she was
* red-faced, fat, and by no means pretty,' ' a description which
agrees ill with her portrait, where her features appear bright
and charming, though they may have become coarse with ad-
vancing years. In the eyes of Pope her character remained
to the last what it had been in the days of their early ac-
quaintance. In 1714 he writes to her :
" This good-humour and tenderness for me has a charm that cannot
be resisted. That face must needs be irresistible which was adorned
with smiles even when it could not see the coronation." 2
In the midst of the family disputes at Petersham he ob-
serves :
" You have a temper that would make you easy and beloved (which
is all the happiness one needs to wish in this world), and content with
moderate things. All your point is not to lose that temper by sacrificing
yourself to others, out of a mistaken tenderness, which hurts you and
profits not them." 3
And he repeats the same praise in the ' Epistle on the
Characters of Women,' which he dedicated to her in 1735 :
" The generous God who wit and gold refines,
And ripens spirit as he ripens wines,
Kept dross for duchesses, the world shall know it,
To you gave sense, good humour, and a poet."
The qualities attributed to Martha by one who knew her
so well ought, on the whole, to be allowed more weight than
what is spitefully insinuated, rather than openly alleged, by
"Warburton, who was deeply prejudiced against her in conse-
quence of her quarrel with the Aliens. Little is known of
the rights of this dispute ; but it appears that, Martha Blount
being towards the end of 1743 on a visit with Pope at Prior
Park, a difference arose between her and Mrs. Allen, of which
the poet was in some way the cause. At Martha's instigation
1 Prior's ' Life of Malone,' p. 437. 3 Letter of Pope to Martha Blount,
2 Letter from Pope to Martha No. 57, Vol. IX., p. 310.
Blount, Vol. IX., p. 255.
|
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 341
he at once left the house, and proceeded to Lord Bathurst's,
expecting that she too would take her departure ; but being
unable to make her arrangements for travelling, she was
forced to remain for another day, and, as she said, to suffer
further indignities. Pope was greatly moved by the treat-
ment she described, and when, in the spring of 1744, Allen,
who evidently thought that the matter had been exaggerated
by feminine petulance on both sides, sought to heal the breach,
the poet, though he did not decline his advances, treated him
with a certain coolness. When Warburton brought out his
edition of Pope's works in 1751, he remembered the offence,
and meanly and dishonestly sought to deprive Martha Blount
of the honour of the dedication of the Second Moral Essay,
pretending that the concluding lines could never have been
intended as the portrait of a character like hers.
The reconciliation between Pope and Allen was effected
in March, 1744, at Twickenham, when the former was
sinking under his last illness. In the previous December,
finding his strength gradually failing, he had made his will,
which shows traces of the struggle in his mind between his
sense of obligation to Allen and his absorbing attachment to
Martha Blount. To the former he left one hundred and fifty
pounds, "being" — so the will ran — "to the best of my cal-
culation, the amount of what I have received from him,
partly for my own, and partly for charitable uses." To
Martha he left one thousand pounds, to be paid immediately
after his death, the furniture of his grotto, garden urns,
household goods, chattels, and plate, together with the in-
terest, during her life, of the invested value of all his estate,
money, or bonds.1 In other respects the directions of the will
faithfully reflected the friendship of his life. He left to Boling-
1 Martha Blount informed Spence son (' Life of Pope ') says that Martha
that what was over after paying Blount "refused any legacy from
legacies, &c., did not amount to two Pope unless he left the world with a
thousand pounds, besides the thou- disavowal of obligation to Allen."
sand pounds specifically left to her in But Martha herself told Spence that
the will. 'Anecdotes,' p. 357. John- she had never seen Pope's will, and.
342 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
broke the inspection of all his MSS. and imprinted papers,
that he might preserve or destroy them as he thought fit ;
and he bequeathed to Warburton " the property of all such
of his works already printed as he had written or should
write commentaries or notes upon, and all the profits which
should arise after his death from such editions as he should
publish without future alterations."
He continued to the last supervising with unremitting
interest the issue of fresh editions of his works. A quarto
volume, answering to the ' Dunciad,' and containing the
Essay on ' Man ' and ' Criticism,' with Warburton's commen-
taries on each, was published is 1743, and the latter was now
steadily annotating the ' Ethic Epistles.' As late as April,
1744, Pope wrote to "Warburton :
" I received yours just now and write to hinder Bowyer from
printing the comment on the ' Use of Riches ' too hastily, since what
you write to me, intending to have forwarded it otherwise, that you
might revise it during your stay. Indeed my present weakness will
make me less and less capable of anything." '
The ' Ethic Epistles ' were completed about three weeks
before his death, and he gave copies of them to his friends.
" Here I am like Socrates," said he to Spence, " dispensing my
morality among my friends just as I am dying."2 Of all this
edition, so far as is known, only one copy survives, which is
now in the British Museum.3 It contains the character of
Atossa. The rest were destroyed for reasons of which more
must be said presently.
The illness which proved fatal to the poet was asthmatical
dropsy. On the 25th of February, 1744, Bolingbroke wrote
to Marchmont, advising that "Ward, the inventor of the drop
so often alluded to in Pope's Satires, should be summoned to
that when he told her his intentions Vol. IX., p. 242.
with regard to the mention of Allen, 2 Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 318.
she tried to persuade him to omit it, 3 It is in a volume with the Essays
but could not prevail with him. on Man and Criticism, and is dated
'Anecdotes,' p. 357. 1743.
1 Letter from Pope to Warburton,
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OP POPE'S LIFE. 343
prescribe for him. No remedies produced any substantial
relief, and though the patient had still strength enough to
look forward to moving to London, he was unable to leave his
room through the whole of March. He had hoped to bring
Warburton and Bolingbroke together in his presence at the
house of the latter at Battersea, but the two philosophers
were obliged to meet by themselves, and parted with a hearty
dislike for each other. The asthma, as the poet wrote to
Richardson, seemed immovable,1 and as a last resource, in
April, he called in the assistance of Dr. Thompson, a quack,
having heard from his friend Bethel of a miraculous cure that
he had effected.2 Thompson treated him for dropsy, and, as
Pope wrote to Lord Orrery, drew from him " a great quantity
of pure water." 3 The remedy proved futile. The quack,
indeed, pretended to discover signs of improvement, but Pope
was not deceived, and when Lyttelton came to see him on the
15th of May he observed : " Here am I dying from a hundred
good symptoms." He said that what he suffered from most
was the finding himself unable to think. His mind now began
sometimes to wander. He saw everything in the room as
through a curtain, and objects in false colours. On one occasion,
" he said to me," writes Spence, "'What's that?' pointing into
the air with a very steady regard, and then looked down on
me, and said with a smile of great pleasure, and with the
greatest softness, ' 'Twas a vision.' " " At another time he rose
from his bed at four o'clock, and was discovered in his library
writing an Essay on the Immortality of the Soul. Traces of
his old self-consciousness still remained. On the 27th of May
he quoted two of his own verses in illustration of his character :
"I, who at some times spend, at others spare,
Divided betwixt carelessness and care." 5
He continued to receive his friends, and Warburton told
1 Letter from Pope to Bichardson p. 519.
of March 26, 1744. 4 Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 319.
2 Letter from Hugh Bethel to Pope 5 Imitation of Horace, Book II.,
of March 25, 1744. Epistle 2, 290,
3 Pope to Lord Orrery, Vol. VIII.,
344 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
Spence that it " was very observable during Pope's last illness,
that Mrs. Blount's coming in gave a new turn of spirits or a
temporary strength to him," — testimony which is a sufficient
contradiction of the spiteful tales which the same witness
afterwards circulated through Ruffhead of the poet's sense of
Martha's unfeeling and neglectful behaviour. Spence says
that Bolingbroke was greatly affected when Pope spoke of the
suffering he experienced from not being able to think, and
wept over him, exclaiming several times, interrupted by sobs,
" 0 great God, what is man ?" ' On the 27th of May he re-
quested to be brought down to the room where his friends
were at dinner, while on the 29th he had still sufficient
strength to be driven out in Bushey Park. On his return
Hooke the historian, a fervent Catholic, asked if he might
send for a priest. Pope replied : " I do not suppose that is
essential, but it will look right, and I heartily thank you for
putting me in mind of it." According to Warton, he exerted
his strength to throw himself out of bed, that he might receive
the Sacrament kneeling on the floor. Very shortly before his
death he observed : "I am so certain of the soul's being im-
mortal, that I feel it within me as it were by intuition." * He
died very peacefully on the evening of Wednesday the 30th
of May, 1744, nine days after his fifty-sixth birthday. He
was buried according to the instructions in his will, in
Twickenham Church, his body being borne by six of the
poorest men in the parish, each of whom, as in the case of
his mother's funeral, was presented with a suit of grey cloth as
mourning. A line recording the date of his death and his age
was added to the monument in the church which he had himself
erected to the memory of his parents, the inscription on which
now ran : " D. 0. M. Alexandra Pope, viro innocuo, probro, pio,
Qui vixit annos LXXV., ob. MDCCXVII., et Edithae conjugi incul-
pabili, Qui vixit annos xcin., ob. MDCCXXXIII. Parentibus bene
merentibus Filius fecit et sibi. Obiit anno 1744, aetatis 56."
1 'Anecdotes,' p. 320. 2 Spence's 'Anecdotes,' p. 321.
CHAP, xv.j THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 345
The best description of Pope's person is furnished by Sir
Joshua Reynolds who, as a boy, once saw him and says : " He
was about four feet six high, very hump-backed and deformed.
He had a very large and very fine eye, and a long handsome
nose ; his mouth had those peculiar marks which are always
found in the mouths of crooked persons ; and the muscles which
run across the cheeks were so strongly marked as to appear
like small cords. Roubilliac the statuary, who made a bust of
him from life, observed that his countenance was that of a
person who had been much afflicted with headache, and that
he should have known the fact from the contracted appearance
of the skin above the eyebrows, though he had not been other-
wise apprised of it." ' The effects of these headaches are men-
tioned in the earliest letters of Wycherley to Pope, and by the
poet himself through his entire correspondence. They were
probably the cause of the sleeplessness from which he suffered,
so that he was in the habit of thinking and writing in the
middle of the night, and often required to be attended for the
purpose. A woman- servant, who had had experience of his
ways, told Johnson that she was called up constantly to pro-
vide for his wants, but that his liberality was such that in a
house where he visited she would not ask for wages. He was,
as we see from the Bathurst letters, an intemperate feeder ;
and Dr. King, who knew him, says, in his ' Anecdotes,' " Pope's
form of body did not promise long life, but he certainly
hastened his death by feeding much on high-seasoned dishes,
and drinking spirits." 2
His will was the source of some mortification to his rela-
tives, and of much malignant scandal about himself. Mrs.
Hackett, his half-sister, entered a caveat against it in Doctors'
Commons, and seems to have taken some proceedings ; but
after two years the affair dropped. More lasting mischief was
done by the clause in the will which constituted Bolingbroke
the guardian of the poet's unpublished papers. Hardly was
1 Prior's ' Life of Malone,' p. 429, - King's 'Anecdotes,' p. 12.
34f> LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
Pope dead, when the old Duchess of Marlborough sent to
Bolingbroke, through Lord Marchmont, entreating his good
offices in case anything affecting her own or the Duke's repu-
tation should be found among the MSS. in his keeping.
Bolingbroke replied :
" I continue in the resolution I mentioned to you last night upon
what you said to me from the Duchess of Marlborough. It would be
a breach of that confidence which Pope reposed in me to give any one
such of his papers as I think no one should see. If there are any that
may be injurious to the late Duke or her Grace, even indirectly and
covertly, as I hope there are not, they shall be destroyed, and you shall
be a witness to their destruction. Copies of any such I hope and
believe there are none abroad ; and I hope the Duchess will believe 1
scorn to keep copies when I destroy originals." l
Almost immediately afterwards, however, Bolingbroke made
a discovery which he communicated to Marchmont in the
following letter:
" Our friend Pope, it seems, corrected and prepared for the press, just
before his death, an edition of the four Epistles that follow the ' Essay
on Man.' They are printed off and are now ready for publication. I
am sorry for it, because if he could be excused for writing the character
of Atossa formerly, there is no excuse forjiis design of publishing it
after the favour you and I know ; and the character of Atossa is
inserted. I have a copy of the book. Warburton has the propriety
of it, as you know. Alter it he cannot by the terms of the will. Is it
worth while to suppress the edition 1 or should her Grace's friends say
(as they may from several strokes in it) that it was not intended for her
character ? and should she despise it ? If you come over hither we may
talk better than write on the subject."2
Eventually some arrangement must have been made with
Warburton, and the entire edition was suppressed. Shortly
after, however, Bolingbroke made another discovery, which
bitterly incensed him against the memory of his friend. He
had instructed Pope, in 1738, to have printed for him a few
copies of " Letters on the Spirit of Patriotism, On the Idea of
a Patriot King, and On the State of Parties." After Pope's
i Letter from Bolingbroke to March- - 'Marchrcont Papers,' vol. ii. p.
roont of May 30, 1744. 334.
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 347
death, Wright, a printer, brought and gave over to Boling-
broke an impression of fifteen hundred copies which the poet
had ordered him to retain secretly. It is said that the edition
was prepared at the suggestion of Allen, who greatly admired
the Essays and defrayed the expense of printing. Pope had,
however, according to Bolingbroke's account, "taken upon
him further to divide the subject, and to alter or omit pas-
sages according to the suggestions of his own fancy." It is
probable that this act of gratuitous criticism constituted his
chief offence in the eyes of Bolingbroke, who can hardly have
supposed the breach of trust to have proceeded from any
motives but genuine admiration for himself. He affected,
however, great moral indignation. A bonfire of the edition
was in the first place made on the terrace at Batter-
sea ; but Bolingbroke retained a copy, and afterwards caused
it to be published through his agent Mallet. In the mean-
time he made use of the same reptile spirit to defame Pope's
memory, by publishing the very lines on the Duchess of Buck-
ingham of which he had formerly procured the suppression.
The character of Atossa first appeared in 1746 in a folio sheet
with the following note appended to it :
"These verses are part of a poem entitled ' Characters of Women.'
It is generally said the D gave Mr. P. £1000 to suppress them :
he took the money, yet the world sees the verses ; but this is not the
first instance where Mr. P.'s practical virtue has fallen very short of
those pompous professions of it he makes in his writings."
This was evidently written by an enemy, and that enemy
was Bolingbroke or Bolingbroke's agent, for they alone had
knowledge of the facts to which the note refers. Yet upon this
hostile evidence has been founded the scandal which, first
started by Warton, has been repeated from one biographer to
another, to the lasting damage of Pope's reputation. Warton
tells the story as follows :
" These lines were shown to her Grace as if they were intended for
the portrait of the Duchess of Buckingham ; but she soon stopped the
person who was reading them to her, as the Duchess of Portland in-
348 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xv.
formed me, and called out aloud, ' I cannot be so imposed on : I see
plainly enough for whom they were designed;' and abused Pope most
plentifully on the subject, though she was afterwards reconciled to him,
and courted him, and gave him a thousand pounds to suppress this por-
trait, which he accepted, it is said, by the persuasion of Mrs. M. Blount ;
and after the Duchess's death it was printed in a folio sheet, 1746, and
afterwards here" [i.e., in the 'Second Moral Essay'] "inserted with
those of Philomede and Chloe."
In my Introduction to the ' Second Moral Essay ' I dis-
cussed very fully the truth of this story. I pointed out the
intrinsic improbability of Warton's statement, that Pope had
received £1000 from the Duchess expressly for the purpose of
suppressing the character of Atossa; I showed that the first
publication of the character, and the report as to the £1000
on which "Warton's narrative was partially based, were evi-
dently the work of an enemy of Pope ; and I gave my reasons
for believing that it was Pope's intention when the character
was published to declare it to be the portrait of Katherine,
Duchess of Buckingham. The volume of this edition containing
the ' Second Moral Essay ' was published before the appearance
of the Eighth Report of the Royal Commission on Historical
Manuscripts, which contained some letters between Pope and
the Duchess of Marlborough, now reprinted as an appendix
to the present volume. These letters not only indirectly con-
firm in a remarkable manner the reasoning which led me to
the conclusions I have just stated, but enable me to give a
more favourable account of Pope's conduct in the matter than
my previous review of all the circumstances of the case had
allowed me to hope possible. I concluded, contrary to the
opinion of Mr. Dilke, that Pope did receive £1000 from the
Duchess, and that there was some bargain between them, but
that it was not of such a specific nature as Warton declares.
The recently published correspondence, on the other hand,
proves beyond question that the £1000 (as 'the favour'
spoken of by Bolingbroke in his letter to Marchmont suggests)
was not part of a contract, but was a free gift.
On the whole I think it may now be fairly inferred that the
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEAES OF POPE'S LIFE. 349
facts of the case are as follows. Pope wrote the character of
Atossa in 1732 when, as Bolingbroke said, 'he had some
excuse ; ' in other words while the Duchess of Marlborough,
aiding Walpole with her vast wealth, was still an obnoxious
person to all members of the Opposition. Powerful as she
then was, he thought it best to reserve the publication of the
satire till the next age. In 1739, however, the Duchess had
thrown all her influence into the scale against Walpole. She
allied herself closely with the leading members of the
Opposition, and showed a particular desire to stand well
with Pope. " The Duchess of Marlborough," writes the
poet to Swift, April 28, 1739, in the last letter he sent to him,
" makes great court to me, but I am too old for her, mind and
body." It does not appear that she took part in the Grotto
conferences, as it is evident from the correspondence that
she had not visited Pope in his villa when she wrote to
him her first dated letter, August 13, 1741. Later in
that year, however, she was anxious to publish her papers,
and Pope took some pains to procure for her the assistance of
Hooke, the historian, who, from the materials she gave him,
compiled his 'Conduct of the Duchess of Marlborough.'
Under these altered circumstances, Pope bethought him that
it was now no longer necessary to reserve the character of
Atossa for the next age. As I have suggested in my ' Intro-
duction,' he was naturally desirous that the world should read his
striking verses. But being resolved, in the first place, to make
his position secure, he read them to the Duchess as the portrait
of the Duchess of Buckingham. She, it is said, penetrated the
deception, and ' abused Pope plentifully ; ' but it is added by
Warton that she was afterwards reconciled to him; and indeed
it would not have been difficult for him to have shown her
that the entire character, which had no doubt been considerably
altered, could be made applicable to Katherine of Buckingham,
while many strokes in it were inapplicable to herself.
In former days he had been an intimate friend of the Duke
and Duchess of Buckinghamshire, and the latter writes to
350 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XV.
acknowledge that she is under obligations to him.1 In 1728
he appears to have purchased an annuity from the guardians
of the young Duke." Not long afterwards, according to his
own account, the Duchess showed him a character of herself,
written by some other hand, in which he made some trifling
amendments ; but she almost immediately took occasion to
quarrel with him, and he saw nothing of her for five or six
years. When her son died in 1735 she appears to have asked
Pope to write his epitaph ; and she circulated the report that
the complimentary character mentioned above was his com-
position, an assertion which the poet flatly contradicted.'
All these circumstances, if explained to the Duchess of Marl-
borough, would have made her, on reflection, inclined to credit
his declaration that the character of Atossa was not intended
to ridicule herself.
As her apology in the ' Conduct ' testifies, however, she was
extremely anxious that her memory should stand clear, so that
she would have naturally sought to propitiate the dreaded
satirist by all the means in her power. She knew perhaps
that he had written, though he had not published, the satire
upon her husband, a fac-simile of which has been inserted in
the present edition." She begged Lord Marchmont, in 1742,
to endeavour to keep him her friend. The recently published
correspondence shows also beyond doubt that she pressed
him incessantly to accept some considerable present ; that he
at first was equally persistent in refusing it, but in the end
yielded to her importunity. We see them also writing to
each other letters of the most friendly description, certainly as
late as the summer of 1743, and probably in 1744.
With such relations existing between them, it is utterly in-
credible that Pope would have ventured to publish, as he
was about to do, the character of Atossa in the lifetime of
1 Letter from Duchess of Bucking- 3 Letter from Pope to Moyser, July
ham to Pope, Vol. X., p. 154> 11, 1743. See Vol. X., pp. 216-17.
2 Letter from Pope to Lord Bath- 4 At the beginning of Vol. III.
urst of Nov. 7, 1728.
CHAP, xv.] THE CLOSING YEARS OF POPE'S LIFE. 351
the Duchess, had there either been any specific bargain on
his part to suppress it, or had he even believed that she any
longer supposed it to be meant for a satire on herself. He must
have intended to let it be known on its appearance that its
original was the Duchess of Buckingham, who had recently
died. His own death prevented the explanation. Bolingbroke,
who knew the intention with which the character had been
originally written, who knew also of ' the favour ' Pope had re-
ceived from the Duchess of Marlborough, but who was not aware
of his design of re-naming the portrait, was naturally amazed
after the poet's death to find the verses prepared for publica-
tion. He concluded Pope to be guilty of inexcusable in-
gratitude, and afterwards, in his vindictive desire to avenge
his own injuries, he sought to damage the poet's memory by
causing the character to be printed on the folio sheet with the
hostile note which a generation later served for the foundation
of Warton's gossiping scandal. Warburton, who had been a
consenting party to the suppression of the edition of the
' Ethic Epistles/ was of course precluded from making any
direct defence of his friend, but from the note which he at-
tached to the ' Character of Katherine, Duchess of Bucking-
hamshire,' it may be inferred, that if he had felt himself able,
he would have put forward the explanation of the character
of Atossa, which, coming from Pope himself, would of course
have been accepted as conclusive.1
1 See Appendix IV., 'Remarks on the Character of Katherine, Duchess
of Buckinghamshire.'
CHAPTER XVI.
THE PLACE OF POPE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Difference between the Greek and the Mediaeval Idea of Nature — Decay of
the Mediaeval Idea — Eevival of Classical Principles of Criticism — Pope's
Principles of Poetical Conception and Poetical Diction — Objections to
his Principles and Practice — Historical survey of the Revival of the
Romantic Principle — Warton — Bowles — Controversy respecting Pope
in 1819 — Eise of the Lake School — Wordsworth's theory of Poetical
Conception and Poetical Diction — Coleridge's opinion — Examination
of the Theory of Wordsworth and Coleridge — Matthew Arnold's view
of Pope's place in English Literature — Conclusion.
EVERY biography of Pope is certain to occasion a great
variety of judgments. As far, indeed, as it is a record of
action there is not likely to he much difference of opinion as
to the merits of the hero. The life of Pope is the first example
in English history of the rise of a man of letters, hy literature i
alone, to a position not only of honourable independence, hut of
familiarity with the most powerful and distinguished among his
contemporaries, and of influence in the political struggles of
the age. This position was won in the face of extraordinary
disadvantages arising out of obscure birth, feeble health, and •
religious prejudice. Success so achieved, by acknowledged
genius united to heroic patience and industry, deserves from
English society, and especially from men of letters, a tribute of
generous admiration.
The character developed in this long struggle after fame
naturally excites more mixed feelings. In almost every scene
of Pope's eventful history we see a conflict of strangely opposing
qualities. A consciousness of genius and a passionate desire for
distinction were joined in him with a painful ever-present
sense of the ridicule attaching to his physical infirmities. A
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
powerful mind, subtly appreciative of the finest beauties of
form, was lodged in a sickly and misshapen body. Romantic '
sensibility and a large benevolence accompanied a satiric
temper and a deadly vindictiveness against those who crossed
his interests or mortified his vanity. These elementary ten-
dencies received an impulse and direction from a peculiarly
secluded education, which accustomed his mind to the use of
equivocation, as the legitimate weapon of the weak against
the powerful. Insatiable desire of praise or vengeance drove
him into many actions of the paltriest dishonesty. Never-
theless, while he was pursuing his own ends by illegitimate
means, it often happened that a certain warmth and large-
ness of heart engaged him in deeds of the most genuine
benevolence. Hence, as Lord Chesterfield says : " Pope
was as great an instance as any he quotes of the contra-
rieties and inconsistencies of human nature ; for notwith-
standing the malignancy of his satires and some blamable
passages of his life, he was charitable to his power, active to
do good offices, and piously attentive to an old bed-ridden
mother who died but a little time before him." It is not
wonderful that, of those who attempt to find the key to such a
character in a single principle, some should seek to paint him
as the honest man he professed, and probably believed, himself
to be, while others should depict him, in the style of his enemies,
as an unmitigated hypocrite.
Much of the same atmosphere of debate hangs round his
reputation as a poet. The dispute on this point between
himself and the Dunces, renewed in the following generation
between Johnson and Warton, and in the succeeding age between
Bowles on the one side, and Byron, Campbell, Roscoe, and
Disraeli on the other, has hardly been ended in our own time.
It remains for me in this chapter to place before the reader the
main outlines of the controversy, and to examine, with such
impartiality as may be, the issues which are at stake.
The poetry of Pope occupies a central position between ./
two fluctuating movements of English taste. The classical
VOL. v. A A
354 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
school of the eighteenth century, of which he was the pioneer,
/ was a protest against what has heen rightly called the
metaphysical school of the seventeenth century, just as the
romantic school which arose in the early part of the present
century was a reacting movement in art against the critical
principles of the classical school. We ought not to regard the
differing characteristics of these poetical groups as so many
isolated phenomena : each is hound to the other by a historical
connection, the full significance of which must be determined
by reference to the course of English poetry as a whole. In
other words, to appreciate the true meaning of the conflicts
respecting the principles of poetry that have divided, and still
divide, rival schools of criticism in this country, it is necessary
J to investigate the origin of the idea of Nature which each party
holds to be the foundation of Art. To do this with complete-
ness would require a volume, but the following outlines may
serve as a supplement to what I have already said on the
subject in the chapter on the ' Essay on Criticism.'
Greek poetry, both in its practice and its theory, was based
v/on the direct imitation of nature ; that is to say, its subject-
matter was, for the most part, derived from its own mythology,
and was presented in forms which, to a great extent, arose
out of the popular and religious institutions underly-
ing all Greek social life. From these purely natural forms
v/Aristotle reasoned to general principles which, according to
him, were the laws of the Art of Poetry. The Roman poets
and critics, adopting Greek models, carried them into all
countries in which Latin culture predominated, so that before
the fall of the Eoman Empire what may be called a common
sense of Nature, and common rules of rhetoric, prevailed wher-
ever the art of poetry was practised in Europe.
The irruption of the barbarians obliterated like a deluge
the landmarks of ancient criticism ; the Latin language itself
was only saved from destruction in the ark of the Christian
Church. All the reasoning of Aristotle, Cicero, and Quin-
tilian seemed, like the Roman empire itself, to have completely
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 355
perished : for whole centuries the voice of poetry was silent in
the Western World. In course of time new languages began
to spring out of the decomposition of Latin, and, as was I
natural, their infancy was cradled in new forms of the poetic
art. But the idea of Nature reflected in these forms was no u ^>J)
longer one derived from direct imitation. A fresh conception
of Man's relation to God, of the life beyond the grave, and ""
consequently of the material universe, had come into being
with the Christian Religion. And not only had Christianity
supervened, but upon Christianity had been grafted Theology,
and on Theology the Scholastic Philosophy. When we con-
sider that the reappearance of Poetry is almost contempora-
neous with the appearance of the Schoolmen, we can hardly
doubt that much of the intellectual subtlety distinguishing
the art of the Provencals was derived from the same atmo-
sphere which inspired the five great doctors of the Medieval
Church. Other influences, no doubt, contributed largely to ^
the creation of the new Idea of Nature. The prevalence of
feudal institutions, the enthusiasm of the Crusades, the neigh-
bourhood of Oriental thought, represented by the Arabs in
Spain, and by the philosophy of Averroes and Avicenna incor-
porated in Christian theology ; all this, ^operating on minds
learning to express themselves in novel forms of language, ^
and unfettered by the critical principles of the ancient world,
encouraged a new and vigorous growth of poetical conception.
Hence the multitude of forms in which the poets of that early
age manipulate what to us appears an extraordinary triviality
of matter./ Sirvente, Sonnet, Ballad, Virelay, Tenson, with
all their subtle and scientific combinations of harmony, con-
vey to us ideas of nature far more shadowy than do the odes ^
of Horace ; 'nevertheless it is evident that for the audiences
of the Middle Ages they possessed not only music but warmth
and meaning.
In time the mediaeval idea of Nature ceased to commend"}
itself to the general sense of Europe. The wars between /
Christian and Paynim ceased ; the wide-spread system of Feu- <
A A 2
356 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
dalism waned before the advance of centralising Monarchy;
the Reformation divided the Western World into two opposing
camps ; and, with the Balance of Power that began to emerge
from the chaos, appeared the first rudiments of International
Law. Yet so vigorous and trenchant were the forms of
Mediaeval Art, that they long survived the dissolution of the
social conditions out of which they originally sprang. Dry den
has well said that all poets have their family descents. And
if anything is plain, it is that the poets of the seventeenth
century in the various countries of Europe are directly and
lineally descended from mediaeval masters of the art. In Italy
the long-lived family of the Petrarchists echoed faithfully, if
monotonously, the music of their first ancestor ; in Spain
Cultorists and Conceptualists aimed at the same subtleties of
thought and language that may be found in the original
manner of the Troubadours ; Yoiture in France amused the
society of the Hotel Rambouillet with rondeau, ballad, and
sonnet, the prototypes of which had helped to dispel the ennui
of the feudal castle in the intervals of the Crusades ; Saccha-
rissas and Castaras in England emulated the fame of Beatrice
and Laura ; Quarles meditated his ' Emblems/ and Phineas
Fletcher his ' Purple Island,' just as if the allegorical inter-
pretation of Nature still held the field, and Bacon had not
succeeded to the throne of St. Thomas Aquinas.
Meantime, however, the foundations of a new critical tra-
dition were being silently laid. Ihfi-olcLclassical principle
of the direct imitation of Nature, rising from its ashes, was
U every where reasserting its authority. We may fairly boast
that the honour of having first revived the practice of this
great principle belongs to an Englishman. Dante and Petrarch
j indeed show the influence of classical forms in their language,
but the cast of their thought is purely mediaeval : the earliest
poem which embodies the genuine classical spirit is Chaucer's
' Canterbury Tales.' Afterwards Ariosto applied the imitative
principle with the perfection of taste in the ' Orlando Furioso,'
and Cervantes in ' Don Quixote : ' it found among the French
CHAP. XVL] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 357
a dramatic exponent in Moliere and a poetical critic in Boileau.
In this country Shakespeare made his Hamlet commend the
principle to the players ; and Dryden gave it a new applica- ^
tion in the historical portrait-painting of his 'Absalom and
Achitophel.' JSuj^the English poet whpfirjt_COTs^iously_re- «t
cnisdthejvlujofthetruth as a canon of criticism^ .and I
It was natural that it should he so. J*ope was the poet
of the Revolution of 1688. Up to that date the Court,
still the most powerful factor in the formation of English "
taste, had heen under the influence of mediaeval ideas in all
matters of Church or State : the opinion of the body of the
nation weighed little with the artist. Mediaeval traditions
""""" **
in art were therefore still recent, and had to be reckoned with.
On the other hand the removal of the predominant influence ^
of the Court, and the consequent appearance in society of all
kinds of new tastes and instincts requiring satisfaction, pro-
duced a condition of things perplexing to the judgment. Pope
describes the change in some memorable lines :
" Time was, a sober Englishman would knock
His servants up, and rise by five o'clock ;
Instruct Ms family in every rule,
And send his wife to church, his son to school.
To worship like his fathers was his care,
To teach their frugal virtues to his heir :
To prove that luxury could never hold ;
And place on good security his gold.
Now times are changed, and one poetic itch
Has seized the Court and city, poor and rich :
Sons, sires, and grandsires, all will wear the bays,
Our wives read Milton, and our daughters plays,
To theatres and to rehearsals throng,
And all our grace at table is a song." '
For a society still in a state of revolution, and distracted by
so many conflicting opinions and interests, the first necessity,
as far as art was concerned, was to form a clear, positive, and "*
1 ' Epistle to Augustus,' 161—174.
358 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
intelligible idea of Nature. Pope had to ask himself two
questions : How much of the old interpretation of Nature is
\j applicable to the new conditions of things, created by the
changes in knowledge and society? and, How far can the time-
honoured practices of modern poetry be adapted to suit the
v catholic requirements of good taste and good sense ?
To these questions he returned upon the whole a highly
conservative answer. The main difference between his inter-
Jpretation of Nature and that of the mediseval poets, as far as
his art was concerned, lies in his suppression of the theological
element. He knew well that, in a society from which religious
belief is excluded, poetry must cease to exist. The exact
form of his own religious belief is doubtful, but there is every
reason to conclude that his religious instinct was deep and
sincere. His opinions may have been influenced by isolated
speculations in Shaftesbury, Mandeville, and the Deists,
but he always manifested abhorrence of their principles as
enemies of the established faith. Indeed he appears to
have continued, to the end of his life, to use the external
ceremonies of the religion in which he had been educated,
as a means of expression for his feelings. But with the
exception of his boyish paraphrase of Thomas a Kempis,
there is absolutely nothing in his poetry of a spiritual cast.
His imagination meddled neither with Theology which, on
the critical principle laid down by Boccaccio, had been the
life and soul of all mediaeval poetry from Dante to Milton ;
nor with the scholasticism which had directly or indirectly
inspired the metaphysical school of English poetry ; nor with
the controversy between the Churches which had furnished
Drydeu with matter for his ' Hind and Panther.' He describes
himself as
" Papist or Protestant, or both between,
Like good Erasmus in an honest mean."
With Erasmus, Bacon, Locke, and Newton, he shunned the
disputatious element in the region of faith, but the in-
fluence of Bolingbroke seems to have carried him one step
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 359
further, and to have led him to hold that the Nature of God
cannot be even partially known to Man :
" Thou First Great Cause, least understood,
Who all my sense confined
To know but this, that thou art good —
And that myself am blind."
As the necessary corollary of this proposition, he always insists
strongly, both in his poetry and in his letters, that the essence
of religion is conduct :
" For forms of faith let graceless zealots fight ;
He can't Joe wrong, whose life is in the right.''
X
The governing principle in his idea of Nature may therefore
be described as Catholic Deism ; but of this metaphysical
element there is no trace in his poetry, he deals only with the
^ effects of Religion, _which he holds to be Virtue, or the want of l
it, which he pronounces to be Vice.
\ A corresponding spirit of moderation is visible in his
principles of poetical reform. The most sublime poetry of
mediaeval Europe sprang, as Boccaccio says, out of the
theological habit of finding in material objects emblems or
parables of the spiritual world. The spirit animating such ^
poetry soon declined, but men continued to derive pleasure from ^
the imaginative exercise of discovering resemblances in :
apparently dissimilar objects. . The general favour with which
this kind of composition was received in the seventeenth
century is shown by' the fact that the word 'Wit ' was regarded
as synonymous with poetry or poetical conception. Pope proved
his sagacity by not recommending any abrupt departure from
the common ideal, but by changing its scope and definition —
" True wit is Nature to advantage dressed ;
What oft was thought but ne'er so well expressed" —
j>ff a maxim which in itself points to a complete revolution in M-
criticism. For it signifies in other words that true Wit,, or
just Poetical Conception, lies in selecting subjects proper for
imaginative imitation, and in presenting them in the most
360 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XVT.
suitable ideal form. The metaphysical poet excited astonish-
ment by pretending to discover between differing objects re-
semblances which were invisible to common sense. Pope, on
the other hand, took as the basis of his art some imaginative
idea of Nature, common to the reader as well as to himself, and
produced pleasure by the clearness and beauty of the form in
Vhich he clothed it. He thus reverted to the fundamental
principle underlying all the best poetry of Greece and Rome,
which Horace had already versified in another way,
" Cui lecta potenter erit res,
Nee facundia deseret hunc, nee lucidus ordo."
His views of poetical diction were analogous. To the poet
of the seventeenth century the essence of poetry lay in the
invention of metaphor. But Pope said :
" A vile conceit in pompous language dressed
Is like a clown in regal purple dressed.
«i Expression is the dress of thought, and still
Appears more decent as more suitable,"
-jthus reviving the doctrine of Aristotle, who says in his Poetics
that the soul of a dramatic poem is in its fable or design,1 of
which the language is only the external manifestation, and
who, though he dilates on the nature of metaphor in itself,
does so only in an analysis of poetical diction. When the
occasion requires Pope can always raise his diction by brilliant
and picturesque imagery, as when, describing the triumph of
Vice, he writes :
" In golden chains the willing world she draws,
And hers the gospel is, and hers the laws,
Mounts the tribunal, lifts her scarlet head,
And sees pale Virtue carted in her stead " —
or the immortality conferred by Poetry :
" Not so when, diademed with rays divine,
Touched with the flame that breaks from Virtue's shrine,
The priestess Muse forbids the good to die,
And opes the temple of eternity " —
Htpl rio«j n/CTjs, 6.
CHAP. xvi.J POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 3(!1
or speaking of his ethical poems :
" He stooped to Truth and moralised his song " — l
or of the vanity of earthly pleasure :
" In Folly's cup still laughs the bubble, joy " —
or of the Ruling Passion :
" In Life's vast ocean diversely we sail,
Reason the card, but Passion is the gale :
Nor God alone in the still calm we find,
He mounts the storm, and walks upon the wind."
But in many of his most famous passages, such as the
character of Atticus, the Man of Ross, the death-bed of
Buckingham, the metaphors are few, and the force of
the language consists in the extraordinary felicity of
the words selected to describe objects affecting to the imagi-
nation.
Two objections have been made to Pope's idea of poetical
conception and execution, one of which appears to be much
more valid than the other. It is objected to his imaginative
idea of Nature that it is too limited ; that in effect jt includes
only the nature of Man ; his representations of life being con-
fined to ethical subjects, or to the manners and characters of
refined society; and that it excludes the romantic and pathetic
element, which constitutes so large a part of the interest in the
highest kind of poetry. It must be admitted that this charge
is in itself well-founded, and that, in consequence, Pope
cannot be placed in the same rank as a poet with great
writers like Homer, Virgil, Dante, Shakespeare, and Milton,
whose work is more spacious and sublime in its scope. On
the other hand it is just to remember that Popejwas essen-
tially the poet of his age, and that, with admirable judgment,
he adapted his genius to what he felt were the necessities of
his art.
1 The image implies the descent of an eagle upon its quarry.
362 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
The poetry of the eighteenth century has, in this respect, a
close analogy to its politics. In itself, for instance, the Whig idea
of the English Constitution is narrow and inadequate ; yet who
doubts that the supremacy of the Whig party in the first lialf
of the eighteenth century was necessary for the establishment
of Constitutional liberty ? I Similarly the merit of Pope lies
less in his actual conceptions of nature, than in his just
methods of representing it, in his demonstration of the
/ artistic necessity of subject in poetry, and of the exactness_Qf
harmony between subject and form. x When critics complain
of the limitation of his art, they should compare the methods
of himself and his followers with those of the bulk of seven-
teenth-century poets, setting aside Shakespeare and Milton.
They would then see that, in a poem like the ' Seasons,' in
which the imagery is drawn almost entirely from rural life ;
in the ' Elegy in a Country Churchyard,' or the ' Deserted
Village,' which are deeply pathetic ; even in ' Childe Harold,'
which is thoroughly romantic, the design is formed on the
critical principles first formulated by Pope. Contrarily, they
would find that, in the great majority of seventeenth-century
, .poets, even in Dryden himself, a general idea of Nature is
wanting, their poems being founded upon private, partial, or
transitory conceptions, which have long lost their interest for
the modern reader.1
The other objection strikes at Pope's poetical diction, as a
thing per se. Cowper, foreshadowing the attack made on
Pope by Wordsworth and Coleridge in the next generation,
says in his ' Table Talk ' that
" He (his musical finesse was such,
So nice his ear, so delicate his touch),
Made poetry a mere mechanic art,
And every warbler has the tune by heart."
^ No criticism, in my opinion, was ever more superficial or
unjust. *
1 I am speaking of the written poetry of the seventeenth century, not
of the acted drama.
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 803
Certain strongly marked features in Pope's treatment of the
heroic measure, such as the emphatic marking of the caesura,
the collocation of substantive and adjective, and the limita-
tion of the sentence to the couplet, were of course easy of
imitation, and were therefore copied freely by every uninspired
versifier in the eighteenth century. But in Pope these fea-
tures are the index of original conception: expression
him is ' the dress of thought,' and his diction almost always
exhibits the energy of imagination or passion. What other
poet ever wrote, or could have written, such couplets as
" In lazy apathy let stoics boast
Their virtue fixed ; 'tis fixed as in a frost : "
IX
or
or
" Yes, I am proud, I must be proud, to see
Men not afraid of God afraid of me : "
" The spider's touch, how exquisitely fine !
Feels at each thread, and lives along the line."
In these verses the very soul, spirit, and energy of the man
himself shines through. Compare with such writing Cowper's
own conversational style in metre, and elegant and, in its own
way, admirable as that is, how inferior is it felt to be in all that
constitutes movement, life, and general interest !
Still more inexplicable does Cowper's criticism appear, in
( view of the great variety of harmony that Pope contrived to
evoke from a metrical instrument of such limited compass
as the heroic couplet. When we reflect that the same hand
which described the sylphs in the cordage of Belinda's
barge —
" Transparent forms too fine for mortal sight,
Their fluid bodies half dissolved in light,
Loose to the wind their airy garments flew,
Thin glittering textures of the filmy dew,
Dipt in the richest tincture of the skies
Where light disports in ever mingling dyes,
While every beam new transient colours flings,
Colours that change whene'er they wave their wings "-
364 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
or which wrote that most exquisite couplet on the * Rape of
the Lock ' —
" The meeting points the sacred hair dissever
From the fair head — for ever and for ever,"
could also depict in the same metre the heroic energy of Sar-
pedon and the glowing passion of Helojse ; could again preserve
in unfading colours the portrait of Atticus,
" Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike,
Just hint a fault, and hesitate dislike ; "
and then change once more to the brilliant dialogue of the
' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' and the 'Epilogue to the Satires/ or
to the splendid satiric description of the travelled Dunce —
" Intrepid then, o'er lands and seas he flew ;
Europe he. saw, and Europe saw him too.
There all thy gifts and graces we display,
Thou, only thou, directing all our way !
To where the Seine, obsequious as she runs,
Pours at great Bourbon's feet her silken sons ;
Or Tyber, now no longer Koman, rolls,
Vain of Italian arts, Italian souls :
To happy convents, bosomed deep in vines,
Where slumber abbots purple as their wines :
To isles of fragrance, lily-silvered vales,
Diffusing languor in the panting gales :
To lands of singing or of dancing slaves,
Love-whisp'ring woods and lute-resounding waves" —
for those who feel the verjatile—aiuLsensitive- genius which
such work implies, it is difficult to deal patiently with the
assertion that Pope made poetry ' a mere mechanic art.'
Apart, however;, from all contention on this point, it is of
the highest interest to trace historically the growth of these
two objections, till they swell into the full tide of reaction
which set in against the classical school at the commencement
of the present century. "Warburton's edition of Pope's works
published in 1751 perhaps marks the high water- mark of
classical taste. Just before, and immediately after, the death
of Pope, however, there were not wanting symptoms that the
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 365
tide was about to turn. In 1748 Joseph Warton published,
in a collection of verses by different hands, a poem called ' The
Enthusiast, or the Love of Nature.' According to his bio-
grapher this was written in the year 1740, and, accepting this
date, it may certainly be regarded as the starting-point of the
romantic revival, as it expresses all that love of solitude and
that yearning for the spirit of a by-gone age, which are spe-
cially associated with the genius of the romantic school of
poetry.1 In 1745 Joseph's younger brother Thomas published
a poem called ' The Pleasures of Melancholy/ in which the
following lines occur :
" Through Pope's soft song though all the graces breathe,
And happiest art adorn his Attic page ;
Yet does my mind with sweeter transport glow,
As at the foot of mossy trunk reclined,
In magic Spenser's wildly warbled song
I see deserted Una wander wide
Through wasteful solitudes and lurid heaths,
Weary, forlorn ; than when the fated fair
Upon the bosom bright of silver Thames
Launches in all the lustre of brocade,
Amid the splendours of the laughing Sun." 2
In the following year was printed a volume of Odes by
William Collins, the friend of Joseph and Thomas Warton, in
which were these lines :
" I view that oak, the fancied glades among,
By which as Milton lay, his evening ear,
From many a cloud that dropped ethereal dew,
Nigh sphered in heaven, its native strains could hear ;
On which that ancient trump he reached was hung :
Thither oft his glory greeting
From Waller's myrtle shades retreating,
With many a vow from Hope's inspiring tongue,
My trembling feet his guiding steps pursue ;
In vain — Such bliss to one alone
Of all the sons of soul was known ;
And Heaven, and Fancy, kindred powers,
Have now o'erturned th' inspiring bowers ;
Or curtained close such scene from every future view."
1 Chalmers' 'English Poets,' rol. 2 Chalmers' 'English Poets,' vol.
xviii., p. 145, 'Life of Joseph Warton.' xviii., p. 96.
366 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XVI.
Joseph Warton, less despondent than his friend, did not
hesitate to maintain the necessity of restoring the romantic
element to poetry, and in a preface to a volume of his own
Odes which were published at the same time as those of Collins,
he says :
"As he is convinced that the fashion of moralising in verse has been
carried too far, and as he looks upon invention and imagination to be the
chief faculties of the poet, so he will be happy if the following odes may
be looked upon as an attempt to bring back poetry into its right channel."
Warton had taste but not genius, and his Odes, though they
are mentioned by Gray, attracted little notice. Maintaining
his principles, however, he produced, in 1756, a volume of
criticism which gradually though slowly affected the course of
public taste. This was the first volume of his ' Essay on the
Genius and Writings of Pope,' — a work in which the particular
observations were much better than the philosophical prin-
ciples. Warton announced his object in his Preface :
" I revere the memory of Pope, I respect and honour his abilities ;
but I do not think him at the head of his profession. In other words,
in that species of poetry wherein Pope excelled, he is superior to all
mankind : and I only say that this species of poetry is not the most
excellent one of the art."
Had he really confined himself to illustrating this indisput-
\ able proposition, Warton's criticism would have been beyond
reproach. His judgments on Pope's various poems are sound,
acute, and liberal, and he concludes his examination with a
verdict which ought to satisfy the most jealous admirer of the
poet, since it places him 'next to Milton and just above
Dryden.' Unfortunately, not satisfied with maintaining that
gnomic and satiric poetry must be placed on a lower level than
epic and dramatic, he constantly made use of expressions which
showed that he did not consider the former class entitled to
rank as poetry at all. He quotes sayings from Horace to prove
an obvious truth, that the mere use of metre does not make a
' man a poet. He denudes a passage in the Moral Essays of
rhyme to show that its subject-matter is nothing but prose.
CHAP. XVI.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 367
He says, "The sublime and the pathetic are the two chief
nerves of all genuine poesy. What is there very sublime or
very pathetic in Pope?" And at the end of his Essay he
commits himself to a remarkable fallacy, which, it is interest-
ing to observe, has been adopted by all enemies of Pope from
that day to this, and is indeed the source of most of the
confusion of thought which has obscured the controversies
respecting his poetical merits. Warton says :
" Thus have I endeavoured to give a critical account with freedom,
but it is hoped with impartiality, of each of Pope's works, by which
review it will appear that the largest portion of them is of the didactic,
moral, and satiric kind, and consequently not of the most poetic species
of poetry ; whence it is manifest that good sense and judgment were
his characteristical excellences, rather than fancy and invention : not
that the author of the ' Rape of the Lock ' and ' Eloisa ' can be thought
to want imagination ; but because his imagination was not his predo-
minant talent, because he indulged it not, and because he gave not so
many proofs of this talent as of the other." l
To say that one species of poetry is more poetic than another,
is like saying that one species of horse, the race-horse, is more
equine than the carriage-horse or the hunter. It may be
fairly said that a great epic or dramatic poem, as being more
imaginative, more pathetic, more sublime, is therefore much
more admirable, as a work of poetry, than a fine satire, but to
deny (as Warton in effect does) to good moral or satiric verse
the title of poetry, is to maintain a paradox in the face of
common sense and general language. Juvenal and Boileau
have written nothing considerable except satiric or ethical
verse : instinct and usage nevertheless allow them the name of
poet in their own class, though not for one moment ranking
such poets in the same class with Homer, Virgil, and Milton.
The controversy was still further developed by Lisle Bowles,
Canon of Salisbury, who in 1806 published an edition of
Pope's works. A pupil of Joseph Warton at Winchester,
and of his brother at Trinity College, Oxford, Bowles had
thoroughly imbibed their taste for the romantic element in
1 ' Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope,' vol. ii. pp. 401, 402.
368 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XVI.
poetry, and was ambitious to emulate the effect which had
been produced by the Essay on Pope. He sought to establish
the same conclusion as Warton by a different line of reasoning.
In a chapter devoted to the poetical character of Pope he
laid down the following propositions :
" All images drawn from what is beautiful or sublime in the works
of Nature are more beautiful and sublime than images drawn from art,
and are therefore more poetical. In like manner, those passions of the
human heart, which belong to Nature in general, are, per se, more
adapted to the higher species of poetry, than those which are derived
from incidental and transient manners." *
And again :
" The subject and the execution are equally to be considered ; the
one respecting the poetry ; the other the art and talents of the poet.
With regard to the first, Pope cannot be placed among the highest
order of poets : with regard to the second none was ever his superior." 2
These 'invariable principles of poetry,' as Bowles proudly
called them, attracted apparently little attention until, in
1819, Campbell examined and disputed Bowies' estimate of
Pope in the preface to his ' Specimens of the British Poets.'
Bowles replied to Campbell, Campbell again to Bowles, and
the dispute was eventually swelled by Byron, Isaac Disraeli
in the 'Quarterly Review,' and a whole host of anonymous
writers who rushed in, on one side or the other, on ground
which peculiarly required an angelic tread. It was fortunate
for Bowles that his adversaries, failing to detect the funda-
mental fallacy of his propositions, joined battle with him by
taking up counter positions of their own which were logically
indefensible, and, after some five years of wearisome contro-
versy, left him apparently master of the field. Had they
examined his propositions with care, they would have been
able to convict him of a flagrant petitio principii, for it is
obvious that in the former of the two passages cited above he
uses the term ' poetical ' as if it were identical with * adapted
to the higher species of poetry.' But if the mock-heroic, for
1 Bowies' edition of Pope's Works, vol. x. p. 363. • Ibid. pp. 364, 365.
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 369
instance, be (as Bowles would have admitted) a genuine order
of poetry, it is certain that 'images drawn from what is
beautiful and sublime in nature ' are not so well adapted to
mock-heroic as 'images drawn from art,' and therefore, in
respect of this species of composition, may be said to be less
poetical. The attempt to reason syllogistically on the respec-
tive value of the different orders of poetry was, in fact, almost
as absurd as a logomachy to decide whether among fruits a
peach is superior to a strawberry. Both sets of combatants
were in reality animated by party spirit, rather than by a zeal
for abstract truth. Bowles, as the champion of reviving
romanticism, wished to find reasons against the supremacy of
Pope, whose admirers, on the other hand, were determined to
maintain that supremacy, even by arguments which a moment's
reflection might have shown to be unsound. Isaac Disraeli,
for example, contended that, as Pope had developed the art of
his own order to the highest pitch of perfection, he was en-
titled to rank as a poet 'in the same file' as Milton and
Dante,1 while Byron, with defiant recklessness, proclaimed
his belief that Pope's works were better worth preserving
than those of Shakespeare and Milton.2
Meantime a new idea of Nature in Poetry, closely allied
with the romantic conception, had been growing up, whichu
formulated into first principles of art, and expressed by men
of remarkable genius, was destined to strike for a period an
overwhelming blow against the supremacy of the classical
school. The jejffiect of this new idea was to establish a con-
trast between the inner life of the individual and the lifei/
of organised society. It sprang from the operation of two
distinct forces. One of these was religious. The Methodist
movement, reacting from the coldness of Deism, tended to
isolate the individual who was penetrated by sincere religious
convictions from the worldliness of refined society. Under this
1 ' Quarterly Review ' for Oct., 1820. ' Strictures on the Life and Writings
• Letter on the Rev. W. L. Bowies' of Pope,' 1821.
VOL. V. B B
370 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvr.
influence men of fine and sensitive imagination sought com-
munion with heaven by filling their minds with the images of
rural solitude. Such were the feelings of the author of ' The
\ Task : ' ' God made the country but man made the town,' said
Cowper. The other constituent element in the new idea of
Nature was the philosophy of Rousseau, in which principles,
derived from phrases of International Law, were blended with a
belief in the virtues of primitive Man, and with an instinctive
dislike of the conventions of aristocratic manners./'It was
not till 1799 that the appearance of Wordsworth's ' Lyrical
Ballads ' showed how deeply this new philosophy had wrought
with men of poetic imagination. A controversy at once
arose as to the principles of art on which the poems in this
volume appeared to be founded. Wordsworth defended his
practice in a Preface to a new edition of his poems published
in 1800, and his apology received a partial support from Cole-
ridge in his ' Biographia Literaria,' published in 1817. From
these two documents we may therefore gather completely the
designs of the new school, and perceive the points at which
they were radically opposed to the critical principles of Pope.
Wordsworth lays down in his Preface the two main principles
on which his practice is founded. In these we see, on the one
hand, the influence of Rousseau's democratic theories, and, on
the other, the tendency in the new school to revert to the
' metaphysical ' principle of mediaeval poetry.
" The principal object, then, proposed in these poems was to choose
incidents and situations from common life, and to relate or describe tliem,
throughout, as far as was possible, in a selection of language really iised by
men, and at the same time to throw over them a certain colouring of
imagination whereby ordinary things should be presented to the mind in an
unusual aspect."
? The two^ain jpoints of difference between the classical and
\Jthe modern romantic schools are here brought into vivid relief.
Pope, the antagonist of the metaphysical school, had taught
•* tEat the essence of poetry was the presentation, in a perfect
form, of imaginative materials common to the poet and the
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IX ENGLISH LITERATURE. 371
reader — " "What oft was thought, but ne'er so well expressed."
"Wordsworth maintained, on the contrary, that matter, not in
itself stimulating to the general imagination, might become a "
proper subject for poetry if glorified by the imagination of the/
poet^X There is an obvious analogy between this method of
composition and the wit, or discordia concors, which was
the aim of the seventeenth century poet. Again, it was
Pope's maxim, as the poetical representative of refined
society, that, ' Expression was the dress of thought ' ; and that/
poetical thought required a peculiar mode of expression,/
separated from common language by the imaginative naturd
of the subject and by the necessities of metre. Wordsworth,
the poetical representative of the rising democratic movement,
insisted that there was no essential difference between the '
language of metre and that of prose ; and that the poetic
style in general should be founded in ' language really used
by men/ or as he afterwards defined his meaning, by the
common language of the peasantry.
Though "Wordsworth's Preface is an animated rhetorical
treatise, probably few will be found to pretend that it is a good
essay in criticism. It was intended primarily to defend his own
poetical practice, and in doing this he lays down rules which
must govern the whole art of poetry. Nevertheless when
confronted with the necessary question, ' What is a poem ? '
he answers it merely by determining who is the poet. Coleridge,
a sounder and deeper critic, who was prepared to support
Wordsworth in one at least of his leading propositions,
perceived that the problem could not be circumvented in this
fashion, and offered a solution of his own. " If," said he, " the u
definition sought for be that of a legitimate poem, I answer it
must be one, the parts of which mutually support and explain
each other ; all in their proportion harmonising with and
supporting the known influences of metrical arrangement." :
This definition is completely satisfactory, but the question then
1 Coleridge's ' Biographia Literaria,' chapter xiv. (edition of 1817).
B B 2
372 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
arises, what is the basis of this Unity ? The practical answer
tto the question returned by all the greater poets of the world
is, The subject of the poem. In every great epic or dramatic
poem, the action or fable, in every great lyric poem the passion,
is not imagined and discovered by the poet, but is shared by the
poet with his audience : the element contributed by the poet
singly is the conception and form of the poem. Coleridge on
the contrary held with Wordsworth that the Unity of the poem
lay solely in the imagination of the poet, and he endeavoured
to establish his theory by reference to the Law of Association.
The metaphysics in which he involved his argument may
be found in his ' Biographia Literaria,' ' but for practical
purposes the question is, whether he and "Wordsworth and
their followers were able, on their own principles, to satisfy
Coleridge's definition of a legitimate poem. Has it been
found possible, taking the purely contemplative mind as the
sole standard of poetical unity, to weave the thoughts, feel-
ings, and fancies awakened in it into such a consistent
whole as may seem to be an ideal reflection of external
Nature? Can any great poem of Wordsworth's school be
cited in which the author, having really burnt the bridge of
connection between himself and his readers, has yet succeeded
in producing a noble poetical effect by " presenting ordinary
things to the mind in an unusual aspect ?" Neither ' Laodamia'
nor the ' Ode on Immortality,' nor any of Wordsworth's
finer sonnets are devoid of subject-matter generally intelligible
to the imagination ; and though he has numerous short
suggestive poems containing what may be called an indirect
view of Nature, these can hardly be said to fall within
Coleridge's definition of a legitimate poem. On the other hand
' The Excursion ' and ' The Prelude,' though each is full of
fine individual passages, are certainly not poems in which the
parts 'mutually support and explain each other,' and they
therefore violate the elementary conditions of poetical unity.
1 See chapters xii., xiii. of ' Biographia Literaria ' (edition of 1817).
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IX ENGLISH LITERATURE. 373
Take again the most striking work of men of the Romantic
school with a finer artistic sense than Wordsworth — Coleridge
and Shelley. ' The Ancient Mariner ' has neither beginning,
middle, nor end : ' Christabel ' is a fragment the effect of which
would be destroyed by completion : ' Kubla Khan ' is confessedly
the unconnected imagery of dreamland ; all of these poems are
in fact simply admirable tours deforce in metrical music. Shelley
who, if imagination was all that was needful for a great poet,
would stand, of course, in the highest rank, had a fine sense
of what his art required :
" The experience and feelings to which I refer," says he in the
Preface to his ' Kevolt of Islam,' " do not in themselves constitute men
Poets, but only prepare them to be the auditors of those who are.
How far I shall be found to possess that more essential attribute of
Poetry, the power of awakening in others sensations like those which
animate my own bosom, is that which to speak sincerely I know not ;
and which with an acquiescent and contented spirit I expect to be
taught by the effect which I shall produce upon those whom I now
address."
This admirable and modest confession involves an admission of
the soundness of Addison's principle that ' art must conform
to taste.' But Shelley underrated his own powers of expres-
sion. With the exception of Shakespeare, no English poet ever
possessed a greater wealth of language or a finer sense of
harmony. What he lacked was a general idea of Nature,
and a knowledge of the manner in which the great majority
of mankind think and feel. Hence the ' Revolt of Islam,'
' Prometheus Unbound,' and the 'Witch of Atlas,' fail in what
is most essential to epic and dramatic poems — design, action,
manners, character. Shelley formed his idea of Nature and
his conception of his subjects in a solitary and purely capricious
spirit. Unless the reader is prepared to surrender his own
thought and judgment to his author's imagination, and to rea-
son, judge, and believe, for the moment, as the poet would
have him, he cannot fail to perceive that, in the poems I
have mentioned, the "parts do not mutually support and
explain each other."
«74 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
/ I turn to Wordsworth's theory with respect to the language
of poetry. This is in effect an attack upon the 'poetical
diction' which had grown up in the latter part of the
eighteenth century, and which Wordsworth and Coleridge
agreed in ascribing to the influence of Pope.1 Their criticisms
are, to a very great extent, unjust. Pope's doctrine was that
'expression is the dress of thought.' To express his own
thoughts in metre, however, he confined himself almost ex-
clusively to the use of a single instrument, the heroic couplet.
As I have already said he varied his style on this instrument,
in the most skilful manner, according to the nature of his
subject. In his Translation of the ' Iliad,' and in those of his
original poems which approach an epical standard, he founded
his style on a close imitation of the forms of Latin poetry ; but
in all his Horatian satires he based it, as far as the laws of
metre would allow, on the familiar conversational language of
refined society. The versifiers of the eighteenth century
who succeeded him, taking no heed of his principle that
expression is the dress of thought, looked only to his style,
and finding that certain features in his treatment of the
heroic couplet were more marked in the Translation of the
' Iliad ' than in his satires, they imitated these, without any
reference to the nature of their subjects. Even so genuine
a poet as Gray was to some extent infected with this vicious
habit. We find him for instance in his ' Elegy ' sometimes
employing otiose epithets ; and he introduces into a sonnet
such a line as
" And reddening Phoebus lifts his golden fires."
This conventional classicalism reached its height in the
' Botanic Garden ' of Erasmus Darwin, a poem which in its
own day was greatly admired. An absurd and bombastic
1 Wordsworth in his 'Essay on chapter i. of his 'Biographia Lite-
Poetic Diction '—Prose Works (Gro- raria' (edition of 1817), pp. 17-18.
sart), vol. ii. p. 141. Coleridge, in
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 375
manner of writing was thus produced, which has unjustly been1-''
labelled as ' the Pope style.' '
Against this spurious poetic diction Wordsworth very rightly (
protested. By a not unnatural reaction, filled as he was in
his younger days with the spirit of Rousseau, he maintained/
that the right basis for poetical expression was to be found in
the language of the peasantry. This part of his theory has
had little influence on the course of English poetry. Indeed
as Coleridge showed in his 'Biographia Literaria,' Words-
worth's own practice is a complete violation of his principles,
for his style, in almost all of his poems, shows signs of the
influence of well-known literary models.2 The effect of Words-
worth's doctrines has rather been to encourage the growth of
numerous species of poetic diction fully as artificial as the style
which he so vigorously attacked. He would probably have
agreed with Pope that 'expression is the dress of thought.'
But the poet who separates himself from the active life of
society, and seeks solely to render into verse his individual
thoughts and emotions, necessarily ceases to feel in his art
the influence of the spoken language of his country. The
more monastic he keeps his imagination, the more exclu-
sively is he influenced by what he reads, and the more j
affected he is by ideas of Nature and modes of expression
foreign to his own time. Thus the style of the Lake Poets
was vastly influenced by the publication of Bishop Percy's
'Specimens of Early English Poetry'; the school of Leigh
Hunt and Keats revived the use of the heroic couplet found
in the Elizabethan poets; and in our own days poets of
eminence have even sought to imitate the external manner of
Dante and Chaucer. Accordingly metrical language, instead^
of being in the first place the reflection of thought, has
come to be cultivated as a thing per se, and is treated by the
poet as if it in no way differed from the vehicles of expres-
1 See Mr. Leslie Stephen's remarks 2 ' Biographia Literaria ' (edition
on this subject in his ' Pope ' (Men of 1817), chapter xviii,
of Letters Series), pp. 68, 69,
376 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
sion employed by the painter and the musician. No doubt
if poetry were no more than metrical music — ' the best words
I in the best order,' as Coleridge called it — the delightfully
melodious opening of ' Kubla Khan,' —
" In Xanadu did Kubla Khan
A stately pleasure-dome decree,
Where Alph, the sacred river, ran
Through caverns measureless to man
Down to a sunless sea "-
would be entitled to rank in the same class as parallel frag-
ments of romantic description in Shakespeare and Milton. But
(when we remember that, in the noblest poetry, the music is
always the servant of the sense, as —
" The cloud-capped towers, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great globe itself,
Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve,
And, like this insubstantial pageant faded,
Leave not a wreck behind ; " —
then, if sense be an essential part of poetry, even such
j harmony as is found in the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot ' must be
I reckoned of a superior order to that kind of metrical writing
,^ which, however beautiful as mere music, depends for its effect
almost entirely on time and tune.
I have endeavoured in this chapter to establish the following
propositions :
(1) That the poetry of Pope, and what is called the classical
^ school of the eighteenth century, was a protest in theory and
practice against the fashionable poetry of the seventeenth
century.
(2) That the fundamental difference between these two
schools lay in this, that the eighteenth- century poets founded
their conceptions of the art on a direct, but the seventeenth-
century poets on a metaphysical, view of Nature.
(3) That in the method and spirit of their compositions the
eighteenth-century poets reverted to the example of the great
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IX ENGLISH LITERATUKE. 877
classical poets of antiquity, in opposition to the seventeenth-
century poets, who were the lineal descendants of the poets
and critics of the middle ages; and that hence the former
derived their title of the classical school.
(4/ That) the romantic school of poetry, which began to rise
about the middle of the last century, originated in a reaction
against the too limited principles of the classical school, which
excluded from its idea of Nature all the elements of romance
derived from Catholicism and Feudalism.
(5) That, in^their laudable determination to enlarge the
area of imaginative conception, the later poets connected with
the romantic school formulated principles of criticism, which
were not only opposed to the theory and practice of the poets
of the eighteenth century, but even fatal to the continued
existence of the art as practised by the greatest poets of all
times.
Before, however, I say my last word on the place of
Pope in English poetry with reference to these conclusions,
I ought to consider the opinion on this subject which has
been pronounced by a critic of the highest eminence, the
late Mr. Matthew Arnold. Mr. Arnold justly earned the
thanks of this generation for the soundness of his judgments
on questions of taste and for the clearness with which he
delivered them. It is not to be denied, however, that his
powers of lucid and felicitous expression frequently led him
into the dangerous habit of substituting phrases for reasoning ;
and this tendency is nowhere more manifest than in the
Preface which he contributed to Mr. Humphrey Ward's
'English Poets' published in 1880. Containing as this
collection did passages from all the English poets from Chaucer
to our own time, an inductive rather than an a priori view of
the course of English poetry seemed to be what was required
in the Preface. Mr. Arnold, however, chose, as he was of
course at liberty to do, to treat the subject by determining
what Mras absolutely best in poetry, not what was best in its
particular orders, and by bringing all the chief representatives
378 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
of the art in England to the test of his absolute standard. He
\J defined poetry to be a ' criticism of life ' ; classic poets to be
those who are the best critics of life ; the best criticism of life
to be that which contains a 'high seriousness,' and is expressed
in a manner inseparable from this serious view of things. But
as to the nature of this ' high seriousness,' or of the ' manner '
inseparable from it, he entirely declined to commit himself to
any definition, or to do more than furnish concrete examples of
what he meant. Applying this extremely indefinite standard
to the school of Dryden and Pope, he pronounced as follows :
" Do you ask me whether such verse proceeds from men with an
adequate poetic criticism of life — from men whose criticism of life has
a high seriousness — has poetic largeness, freedom, insight, benignity]
Do you ask me whether the application of ideas to life in the verse
of these men, often a powerful application no doubt, is a powerful
poetic application 1 Do you ask me whether the poetry of these men
has either the matter, or the inseparable manner of such an adequate
poetic criticism ] I answer, ' It has not, and cannot have them ; it
is the poetry of the builders of an age of prose and reason. Though
.they may write in verse, though they may in a certain sense be
(masters of the art of versification, Dryden and Pope are not classics
of our poetry, they are classics of our prose.' "
It will be manifest, I think, to every reader of this chapter,
that Mr. Arnold is here only repeating, in his own manner, the
arguments directed against the poetry of Pope by the early
critics of the romantic school. I have already endeavoured to
show the futility of measuring the value of the different orders
lof poetry by a uniform standard, and the reasoning of Mr.
Arnold seems to me to differ from the reasoning of Warton
and Bowles only by being more paradoxical. His propositions
are made in direct defiance of common consent and established
opinion. Poetry is not, as he says, a criticism (though it
^involves criticism) but an imitation of Nature. The poet
conceives and represents as a whole an imaginative idea,
; which the critic resolves analytically into its component parts.
In what intelligible sense can the 'Iliad,' 'Paradise Lost,'
' Macbeth,' or any poem dependent on the exhibition of action,
manners, and character, be called a ' criticism of life ' ?
CHAP. xvi.J POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 370
Again Mr. Arnold says that 'Dryden and Pope are not
classics of our poetry ; they are classics of our prose.' He
thus allows those writers to be classics ; in other words that
they have been such successful imitators of Nature, that their
works have produced enduring pleasure in good critics of all
subsequent generations. Yet, though they are classics, and
though the enduring pleasure which they excite comes from
their metrical writing, they are declared to be classics of our
prose ! Surely the force of paradox can no further go.
While the reasoning employed by Mr. Arnold to depreciate
the poetry of Pope is not very convincing, there is something
extremely suggestive in the conception of poetry which
underlies it. His whole argument is a development of the
position taken up by Wordsworth in the Preface of 1800,
and is, to a great extent, a return to the metaphysical idea
of poetry prevalent among the critics of the middle ages.
Poetry, in Mr. Arnold's opinion, is in future to be a substitute
for religion.
"More and more," lie says, "mankind will discover that we have
to turn to poetry to interpret life for us, to console us, and to sustain
us .... Wordsworth finely and truly calls poetry 'the breath and
finer spirit of all knowledge ;' our religion parades evidences such as
those on which the popular mind relies now ; our philosophy plumes
itself on reasoning about causation, and finite and infinite being; what
are they but the shadows, and dreams, and false shows of knowledge ]
The day will come when we shall wonder at ourselves for having
trusted to them, for having taken them seriously ; and the more we
perceive their hollo wness, the more we shall prize 'the breath and
finer spirit of knowledge ' offered to us by poetry."
Rather it is certain that if such a day ever does come,
poetry will have lost its old character as exhibited in the
works of really classical poets. What, for instance, is the
character of Homer, the father of epic poetry ? " Minute
enquiries into the force of words," says Johnson, " are less
necessary in translating Homer than other poets, because his
positions are general and his representations natural, with "
very little dependence on local and temporary customs, or
hose "Vongeable scenes of artificial life which, by mingling
380 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. xvi.
original with accidental notions, and crowding the mind with
images which time effaces, produce ambiguity in diction and
obscurity in books." What does Shakespeare, the greatest of
' all modern classics, say about dramatic poetry? "The pur-
pose of playing, whose end both at the first and now was and
is to hold as 'twere the mirror up to nature, to show Virtue her
own feature, Scorn her own image, and the very age and body
of the time his form and pressure." Nature may be presented
in many shapes and various dresses. She appears in one
way in the epic, in another in the drama ; she has at one time
a tragic at another a comic mood. All of these may be repre-
vsented in poetry ; those are the classic poets who best repre-
i sent her under the particular aspect they choose ; and the
, classic style in poetry is the style which is best adapted to the
nature of the subject. I imagine that Aristophanes, for
example, would not have been considered by the Athenians a
good poet if he had set himself to ridicule Cleon in a spirit
of ' high seriousness.'
^?ope was an ethical and satiric poet, but ethical and satirical
J\ poetry was what his age needed, and in that order of poetry
\ he is a classic. His place in English poetry is in fact assured.
-Taking up the work that Dryden had begun, he^ saved poetry
from the swamp in which it was sinking from a too conser-
(vative attachment to an obsolete idea of Nature, and to^ effete
[modes of composition. He placed it on a new foundation of
Nature, corresponding with the general intelligence of his age,
and he furnished it with a new ideal of harmonious and correct
expressionybhe effects of which are still felt in the language.
As the poet of the Revolution of 1688, his style is characterised
by many of the limitations which the temper of the times ren-
dered almost inevitable. But all his best work was done in a
spirit well deserving of the name ' classical/ by which his style
is generally distinguished. The poets and critics of the
Romantic school perceived the undue exclusiveness, or what may
be called the poetical Whiggism of the Classical school, its
want of feeling for rural nature, its lack of sympathy with the
CHAP, xvi.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 381
memories of Catholicism and Feudalism, and with all the l
corresponding element in old English poetry which we know
by the name of romance. This lyrical element they supplied
in many poems breathing the genuine spirit of classical an-
tiquity. But, not content with this salutary enlargement of
the borders of poetry, the romantic poets separated themselves
into a school opposed to the classical poets, in the belief that
they had discovered a new opening for their art. Isolating
themselves from the ruling society of the time, they sought to .
make poetry the vehicle for their own special sympathies, rather ^
than to show ' the very age and body of the time his form and
pressure.' By a natural consequence the language of poetry
ceased to be a lingua communis, and parted into a number of *"
dialects, each reflecting the side aspect of nature visible to
some particular poet. The special circle in sympathy with the
imagination of the poet welcomed with enthusiasm the reflection
of its own ideas. But as the art of poetry tended to withdraw
itself more and more from the life of the nation as a whole,
so the nation as a whole began to grow indifferent to the art u
of poetry ; and a permanent divorce of the parties is now
threatened, an incalculable calamity to both. For a nation
cannot part from its imagination without parting from its
greatness. Nor can the poet dispense with the controlling
influence of general taste and feeling without falling into \,
affectations, mannerisms, and conceits.
The time would seem to have come when the respective
champions of the classic and romantic schools might well pause
for a moment in their warfare to reckon up the amount of
their gains and losses. As in politics, so in poetry, since the
Revolution of 1688, all questions have been debated between
two sharply opposed parties whose principles have been re-
garded as mutually exclusive. But in the cooler atmosphere
of the present day it is surely possible to see that both sides
have their limitations, wh'ich by the light of experience can.
be made to account for the defects and excesses of their art.
The 'Essay on Man,' for example, never reaches those heights
-
382 LIFE OF POPE. [CHAP. XVI.
of philosophic imagination which are found by the wanderer
through the ' Excursion.' On the other hand the ' Excur-
sion' is not, like the ' Essay on Man,' an artistic whole, because
it lacks entirely unity of"poetic design. Multitudes of brilliant
images, beyond the range of Pope's imagination, are to be
found in the 'Revolt of Islam;' nevertheless, the 'Rape of
the Lock ' satisfies Coleridge's definition of a legitimate poem,
but the ' Revolt of Islam ' does not. In Pope's poetry there
is none of that weird and magical melody which transports
^ the imagination in fragments like ' Christabel ' and ' Kubla
Khan,' but neither has it those
" Rich windows, that exclude the light,
And passages that lead to nothing," —
nor is there, in any extended poem of Coleridge, any single
central idea forming the basis of harmony as in the ' Epistle to
Arbuthnot' or the 'Essay on Man.' We do not find in
^ \Pope the gorgeous colouring of language which is the dis-
tinguishing feature of ' Lamia ' and ' St. Agnes' Eve ' ; but we
.equally miss in Keats the clear and forcible portraiture of
human nature which gives such interest and animation to the
' Moral Essays.'
The net result, then, of the quarrel between the classical
and romantic schools seems to be this : that, in so far as the
Lake poets and their successors revolted against the excessive
Restrictions placed upon the imagination by the misapplication
y | of Pope's critical principles, they were in the right; but
• that, where they sought to overthrow his method of art,
they were in error. This is proved alike by the solid and
enduring pleasure produced by Pope's poetical works, and by
the failure of the romantic poets, when working exclusively on
their own principles, to satisfy the requirements of artistic unity.
The main principle that governs Pope's poetical method is that
poetry consists in the imitation of Nature. The leading rules
that may be gathered from his theory and practice seem to be
the following. Poetical conception must be natural : in other
XVI.] POPE'S PLACE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. 383
words, whatever subject is chosen must give scope for repre-
senting some general idea of Nature in one of the well-established
forms of the art of poetry. Execution must be natural ; that *""
is to say, all parts of the poem must conspire to reproduce
this idea of Nature as a rational and intelligible whole.
Language must be natural, in the sense that it must reflect the
ideal nature of the subject in metre, without any appearance
of mannerism and affectation. Where these conditions are
satisfied the poem, whatever be its particular order, will be a
good and legitimate poem, and will exemplify the truth of ^
Coleridge's aphorism : " Finally, good sense is the Body of
poetic genius, Fancy its drapery, Motion its life, and Imagina-
tion the soul that is everywhere and in each ; and forms all
into one graceful and intelligent whole." '
1 'Biographia Literaria' (Edition of 1817), chapter xiv.
APPENDICES.
VOL T c o
APPENDIX 1.
LETTEES
FROM
WYCHERLEY TO POPE.'
1. March 22nd, 1705-6.
MY GREAT LITTLE FRIEND, — I have Receiv'd yours of the
17th Instant yesterday, being the 21 and your letter was the
best and most "Wellcome thing I have Receiv'd since I came
down, tho' I have receiv'd some Monny. But I must confess,
you try my patience (as you say) in the beginning of your
Letter ; not by the many Lines in it, but the too many Com-
pliments you make me for nothing ; in which you prove your-
selfe (tho' a sincere Friend) a man of too much fiction ; for I
have not seen so much Poetry in Prose a great while, since
your Letter is filled with so many fine words and acknowledg-
ments of your Obligations to me (the only asseverations of
yours I dare contradict) for I must tell you your Letter is like
an Author's Epistle before his Book, written more to shew his
wit to the World that [than] his Sincerety, or gratitude to his
Friend, whom he Libells with Praise, so that you have pro-
vok'd my modesty ev'n whilst you have sooth'd my Vanity
for I know not whether I am more Complimented than abused ;
since too much praise turns Irony, as too great thanks for
smal favors turns ingratitude, or too much Cerimony in Re-
1 Transcribed from the MSS. in the possession of the Marquis of Bath at
Longleat.
C C 2
388 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 1
ligion, Hipocricy ; but if you woud have commanded my
Judgment you should only have sayd you thought me yr true
Friend, and if you woud have layd some Wit to my Charge,
you must have told me I show'd (att least) some when I
intended to submitt all I writ to the infallibility of your Wit,
Judgment, and Sensure who are my Pope.
I have had no sort of Pleasure since I came from you, and
hardly expect any till I return back to you ; which I feare will
not be as soon as I hopd, or Immagind ; for I have some
thoughts of going from hence to the Bath, being advisd to it
by Dr. Radcliff when I was at London as likewise by my
Doctor here (if I woud be thouroughly well,) but you may be
assurd, I will make hast to you, to be better. In the mean-
time, pray present my humble Service to your Mother and
Father, as likewise to that factious young Gentleman Mr.
Englefield and tell him, if I come into Berkshire, I will
make him hollow as lowd in the Tavern at Reading as
he did at the Coffee House in London till he dances wth his
own Dayry Mayds.
Pray let me hear from you the only Satisfaction I can have
in this place.
'Now after all I must lay a penance upon you which is to
desire you to look over that Damnd Miscellany of Madrigals
of mine to pick out (if possible) some that may be so alterd
that they may yet apeare in print again I hope with better
Success than they hitherto have done. I will give you my
Reason for this request of mine when I see you which I am
resolvd shall be when I have done here and at the Bath where
I designe to goe and afterwards to spend two Months (God
Willing) with you at Bin Reid, or near it, or at Epsham, or
elsewhere. [In the meantime once more farwell, My Deare
Little Infallible.] 2
1 This paragraph is printed by Pope - The words in [ ] are omitted
as if it were an entire letter ; but in the paragraph of the letter pub-
the date of the letter from which it lished by Pope,
is extracted is correctly given.
LETT. 2.] WYCHERLEY TO POPE. 389
2. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, Novr. the llth, 1707.
DEAR MR. POPE, — I reced yours of the 9th yesterday ; which
has, like the rest of your Letters, at once pleas'd and instructed
me ; so that I can assure you, you can no more write too much
to your absent Friends than speak too much to the present ;
which is a truth that all men own, who have either seen your
writings, or heard your discourse, — enough to make others
show their Judgment in ceasing to write, or talk, especially to
you, or in your Company. However I speak, or write to you,
not to please you but myself, since by speaking or writing to
you I provoke your Answers, which, whilst they humble me,
give me Vanity ; tho' I am lessend by you, ev'n when you
commend me ; since you commend my little Sense, with so
much more of yours, that you put me out of countenance,
whilst you would keep me in it. So that you have found a
Way (against the Custom of you great Wits) to show even a
great deal of good nature with a great deal of good Sense. I
thank you for the Book you promis'd me. I find you would not
only correct my Lines, but my Life, and save me here and
hereafter from Damnation. Now as to the Damn'd verses you
say I intrusted you with, I hope you will let them undergo
your Purgatory, to save them from other People's damning
them, since the Criticks who are generally the first damn'd in
this Life, like the damn'd below, never leave to bring those
above them under their damn'd Circumstances ; ' [whose works
having sufl'er'd the Flames themselves, will have those of all
others share their Fates ; for their presumption in seeking
their Immortality, which themselves, by pretending too much
to it, the sooner miss'd.
I am sorry your Father is averse to your coming to Town
at this time, when ev'ry Body of the two Nations, almost, are
in it, and there is likely to be so much Comedy acted by the
two great Play-Houses of the Nation, the House of Lords, and
that of the Commons ; that methinks all People should come
1 The passages in ] are omitted in the letter as published by Pope.
390 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 3.
to Town but for their diversion,1 but I fear my Company has
given you a Surfit of it ; wherefore, when my man returns
from the Country, I hope to come to yours, which will be
within a fortnight at farthest. In the meantime] I beg you to
peruse my [damn'd] Papers, and select what you think best, or
most tollerable. Look over them again, for I resolve suddenly
to print some of them, who, like a harden' d old Gamster, will
(in spight of all former ill usage by Fortune) push on an ill
hand in expectation of recovering himself, especially since I
have such a Croupier, or second to stand by me, as Mr. Pope,
[the Infallible ; who shall have with me the Pow'r of the tother
Infallible, to damn or save us by our works, as t'other In-
fallible of Rome ; since I believe in your Infallibility who am
(Dear Mr. Pope) your obliged real Poetick penitent and
humble Servant.
My service pray to your Good Father and Mother, and let
me beg of you to use my Follies with unmerciful kindness.
Mr. Cromwel is your humble Servant as he tells me.]
3. WYCHERLEY TO TOPE.
LONDON, Decemr. the 6th, 1707.
DEAR MR. POPE, — I have reced yours of the 29th of Novemr
which has so much overpaid mine in kindness that, (as Yoiture
says) I doubt whether the best Effects of those fine expressions
of Friendship to me can be more obligeing than they them-
selves : and for my humility you talk of you have lessen'd,
while you magnify it, as, by commending my good Nature
with so much more of yours, you have made me almost in-
capable of being grateful to you : for you have said so many
kind things of me, you have left me hardly anything of the
same kind to return you; and the best actions are not capable
of making you amends for so many good words you have given
me; by which you justly magnify them, and yourself, by saying
they are Sincere, — so that you have obliged me to be vain rather
than not think you a Plain-dealer.2
1 The substance of this paragraph 2 This description of Pope's letter
was inserted by Pope in the published of November 29th, does not at all
letter of Wycherley, dated Nov. 5, tally with .the letter of that date
1705, published by himself.
LETT. 3.] WYCHBRLEY TO POPE. 391
Thus (ev'n against your own Opinion) your freedom with me
proves not you a Fool, but me so, especially if I cou'd think
half the good, you say of me, my due.
As for the Good Book you sent me, I took it as kindly as
the Reprimand from the Good Man (which I think you heard)
and was that I should not stand in my own light ; which was
spoken with the Zeal and Simplicity of a Prophet ; so that he
will much sooner work my Salvation than all the Doctrines or
Examples of our new Inspir'd Prophets, Three of which lately
(I mean of the French Prophets) stood on the Pillory by Order
of the Chief Justice, and our English Prophets are threatened
with the same Usage, if they persist in their Enthusiastick
Doctrines, to the deluding the People. * * * For Agitation is
now the word ; because they work out their Damnation here,
with fear and trembling as the Quakers did formerly ; and
they are seised with a Spiritual Ague, which turns to such
a Feaver in their Brains, that they are hot-headed to the
degree of Fanatical Prophecy ; and so great a Faith that 'tis
said they believe themselves what they say ; and pretend to
working Miracles also as indeed (I think) they may, (to one
at least) since they have made a Physician a believer, (one
Doctr Bifield, famous for his Salvolatile Otiosum) who is now
as spiritually mad as the rest, beyond the cure of his own
Helibore, for he preaches in the stile of his Bretheren, and to
the Coffee-houses ; ev'n to the present Scribes and Pharisees ;
the Lawyers and Parsons who frequent them. In fine as the
new Prophets talk to the whole Town, they are the present
talk of the whole Town, and are pretty numerous already;
nay, they say are like to encrease, for the great Lawyers
intend to persecute them and whip them ; and you know,
Sanguis Martyrum est semen Ecclesise.
I expect my Man's return from Shropshire this day, and if
he comes I will soon after be with you, who am not easy in
your absence, because I am (My Dear Friend) Your real true
Friend, and humble Servant.
Soft Cromwell salutes you, and eek
Poetical, drunken Tom Cheek,
392 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 4.
4- WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
SHREWSBURY, Jany. 19th, 1707-8.
MY DEAR MR. POPE, — I have received your most extream
kind and entertaining Letter, written upon New Year's Day,
and I must confess was the best New Years Gift I receivd
this Yeare, tho' some of my Tennants brought me that Day
some Monny, but your Letter yet was more wellcome to me,
like other acceptable Presents as it was more Copious and
bountfull which is no wonder, for you were never a Niggard
of your Wit. I must confess my Journy (as you apprehend)
was very Tedious to me, by reason of the season, but it was
yet more insupportable because every day it encreased the
distance betwixt you and me ; but necessity (which made the
old Mare to trot) made me the old Gelding jogg down into
Shropshire, having two Farmes of some Concidderable Rents
thrown upp into my hands which might have benn unlet, (for
ought I know) for this whole Yeare following, had I not come
down, nor had I stayd above, woud my Tennants have come
down with the Ready. These were the reasons made me defer
the most pleasent Journy to me, that which woud have
brought me to you, but I am in hopes of this advantage by it
that when I get once again to you I shall have the less reason
or cause to leave you, and the longer time of enjoying your
agreable Conversation, the thoughts of which make me bear
our present Seperation the better, or the Damnd Conversation
I meet with here, and the rather because you have kept up my
Spirits by your kind ingenious Letters which found me in the
Country at an honest Gentleman's house, with whom I made
an end of the old Yeare, and began the new one, which is the
reason your Letter has been so long unanswerd, I haveing
been theise four Days out of Shrewsbury.
Now, Sr, tho your Letter has brought me a great deal of
Satisfaction
Yet my Dear little Friend (as wise men say) there is no
happiness without alay.
Since your Letter tells me you are forcd to keep your
Chamber upon so melloncolly an Occasion as that of your
Sight being so Obscurd that you are deprivd of the Conver-
LETT. 4.] WYCHERLEY TO POPE. 393
sation you delight so much in (in your Solitude) that of Books
the Consideration of which makes me as mellencolly here for
the Misfortune of your eyes as for that of my own being
deprived of the sight of the Sun or of the sight of you, but
your Eyes I suppose know when they have read enough, tho
you do not; therefore pray look to your Eyes, because the
[they] usd to look so kindly on me, and do not loose your sight
in reading to mend your inward decerning at the expence of
your outward, since you may spoyle your Eye Sight and make
it become weak or dark, but you can hardly emprove your
reason's insight which can never fail you, wherefore you may
better bear the weakness of your outward sight, since it is
recompenc'd by the strength of your imagination and inward
penitration as your Poetick Forefathers were from Homer to
Milton. But pray (my Dear Friend) take care of your Eyes,
and do not read so much as you doe (since you have learned
enough) and that I may not be the Occasion (whilst I advise
the preservation of your Eyes) to weaken them (more in vain)
by making them read a longer or more tedious Letter I con-
clude it, in assuring you I will make all the hast I can to you,
and hope within a Month to come nearer my two best and
brightest Friends, you and the Sun, for I am sure I cannot
longer bear being at this distance from either of you. In the
meantime pray give my humble Service to your good Father
and Mother and take my advice rather to venter loosing your
Eyes by gazeing on the fair Shepherdesses of your plains, than
by poreing on the Fayrest Impressions of your Authors, which
may blind your sight, but scarcely can more emprove your
inward decerning. Therefore pray be rather blind for Love
than Knowledge, but if you will be quite blind any way I will
be your Dog to lead you who every other way woud follow you
to serve you and myself because I am (My Dear Little Great
Friend) your most assured Friend and Unalterable Humble
Servant.
My humble Servis (pray) to your Good Father and Mother ;
wishing them, as you, a happy new Yearc, and many more ;
you may be sure I will make hast to you. My Servise like-
wise pray to that Catholick Whigg, Mr. Englefield.
394 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 5.
5. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, Novr. the 13lh, 1708.
MY DEAR MR. POPE, — I came to Town upon Saturday
night last, the 6th of this month, and I assure you the best
part of my welcome to Town was your ingenious, kind Letter,
another of which I was so happy as to receive at Shrewsbury,
to which (I confess) I made no answer, since I intended my
return for London in some few days after ; but I am to beg
your Pardon, for not answering sooner your last obliging
Letter of the 7th of this month, which I reced since I came to
town, by which I find neither Time nor distance can allay or
alter your Friendship ; for which I think myself not a little
obliged to you, as likewise I find by a letter of yours to Mr.
Cromwell (which he shew'd me) wherein you make so kind a
mention of me, that it were ungrateful in me to doubt, (tho I
little deserve it,) what you say ; no more than your warmth,
and reallity of your Friendship, in spight of absence or Dis-
tance, which I value myself much upon, and the more, because
you seem jealous in your last of mine, for I think no more in
Friendship than in Love can any man be jealous without
either ; so that I am proud of your Quarrel and reproach for
not writing to you oftener, or being capable of forgeting you ;
but to allay the satisfaction I reced by your Letter to me, as
by that of yours to Mr. Cromwell, you tell me you have been
troubled this Month with the Head-ach, for which I am
heartily sorry, that that which gives us so much Pleasure
(with so much ease) should give you so much Pain ; but if
your head has ask'd it, it is but just it should, for its jealousy
of me and my Friendship, for not answering sooner your
Letters. You and Yoiture say, the "Woods and Rocks reply ;
and ev'n the Gods (some say) answer'd (by their Oracles) every
dull Pray'r or Praise of them, at whate'er distance it did come
to them ; so that I confess ev'ry Friend shou'd ev'ry way
answer all his Friends' Kindness, and Expectations (if he
cou'd). Therefore no Elivation or Rise, (tho upon the Welch
Mountains or at Court) cou'd make me above answering my
Friends, especially since my Answers to you wou'd procure
LETT. 6.] WYCHERLEY TO POPE. 395
yours to me again, which I shou'd value more than my Lord
Treasurer's, nay the Queen's to my Petitions as a Poet, in
forma Pauperis. But so much for answering. And now for
questioning awhile ; in the first place I desire to know when
you will come to Town to make Titcombe and me bear the
Prince's departure from this Life the better,1 for which the
whole Town is going to be sad, as far as black cloth and Crape
or muslin will shew their sorrow ; for I believe the Truest
Mourners are the Silkmen, the Lacemen, the Embroiderers,
and Players, who (they say) must shut up their Shops for these
Six Months ; so consequently be the Greatest and Truest
Mourners for the Prince's Death ; nay Titcombe himself is
now a sader Fellow than ever, so that the only way to relieve
the general sadness here is, for you to come to Town, in order
to which I can heartily assure and ensure your welcome to
me for the Chamber next mine is Empty and Mrs. Bambro's
Table is now no more full of Guests than Meat, so that, if
you can think of coming to Town you are sure to be welcome
to everybody here that knows you, but more especially to (Dear
Mr. Pope) your real friend and humble serv*.
In the meantime, pray give my humble service to your
Good Father and Mother, and I beg you to make my Compli-
ment to that most Ingenious, humane, most honourable, and
most Learned Gentleman, S1' Wm Trumbold.
I thank you for the Friendship as well as the Wit of your
Epigram, which I cou'd praise more were it less to my own
Praise.
6. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, Feb. the 19th, 1708-9.2
9 [DEAR MR. POPE,] — I have reced yours of the 6th as kind as
it is ingenious for which therefor I most heartily thank you :
[but] it would have been much more welcome to me, had it not
informed me of your want of Health, [which I am sorry for who
1 Prince George of Denmark died 3 The passages in [ ] are not
October 28, 1708. included in the letter published by
2 Dated in Pope's version, February Pope.
19, 1706-7.
396 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 6.
have underwent likewise (of late) a great deal of Sickness and
trouble from the Collick, since your leaving the Town, tho', I
thank God, at present I am pretty well recovered, if I can keep
of (off) the Common Foe, the Cold, and shall be contented to
want the Philosophy sickness may teach a Man, to be a good
harden'd Blockhead with Health, without Thought, or Sense.]
But you, who have a mind so vigorous, may well be contented
with its crazy habitation since (you know) the old Simmilli-
tude says, the keeness of the Mind soonest wears out the
Body, as the sharpest Sword soonest destroys the Scabbard ;
so that, (as I say,) you must be satisfy'd with your apprehen-
sion of an Uneasy Life, (tho I hope not a short one,) notwith-
standing that generally you sound Wits (tho' weak Bodys,)
are immortal hereafter, by that Genius, which shortens your
present Life, to prolong that of the Future. But I yet hope
your great, vigorous, and active Mind, will not be able to
destroy your little, tender, and crazy Carcase.
Isow to say something to what you writ, concerning the
present epidemick distemper of the Mind and Age call'd
Callumny, I know it is no more to be avoided, (at one time or
another of our Lives,) than a Feaver, or an Ague, and as often
those Distempers attend, or threaten, the best Constitutions
from the worst Aire, so does that malignant Aire of Calumny
soonest attack the Sound and Elivated in Mind, as storms the
tallest and most fruitful Trees, whilst the low and weak (for
bowing and moving to and fro) are by their weakness secure
from the Danger and violence of the Tempest [they undergo].
But so much for stinking Rumour, which weakest minds are
most afraid of, * * * *. [Wherefore I have (from my long
experience of the World) learnt to be slow to believe, as to
Anger, who, rather than be unjust to my Friend, by sensureing
his Faith too soon, wou'd be treacherous to myself for believing
my Foes want of Faith to me, too late : but so much for fear
or doubt of Friendship, which may be as much a signe of it as
Jealousy is of Love. Now next to preserving me in your
Opinion of my real Friendship to you, I take it not a little
kindly, that you do what you can to preserve me in Sr Wm
Trumbold's good opinion, and to that end pray continue to
assure him, that no man is more his humble servant, than he
LETT. 7.] WYCHERLEY TO POPE. 397
who is likewise yours by the names of the plain-dealer and
WM. WYCHERLEY.
Sr, — Since my writing this I reced yours of the 15th, which
is a second part to your Former, in relation to your concern
for my seeming to take anything ill of you ; but you will (I
hope) pardon the crime which my Kindness and Friendship
for you is guilty of; for when our Love is indifferent our
resentments are so ; and if a Man did not value his Friend's
Kindness, he wou'd not fear the loss of it. You desire me to
let you know, when the Miscellany comes out, wherein you
are concern'd. I can only tell you that the other night Captn
Steel who writes the Gazzett (and is consequently conversent
with Tonson,) told me the Miscellany would not come out this
three weeks yet ; so you hav a pretty long Eeprieve. In the
meantime my hearty service to your good Father and Mother,
whilst your Allys and Friends of the Coffee-house, Titcombe
the rough, and Cromwell the gentle, send you theirs ; the one
swearing (by God) you are a pretty Fellow, and t'other
(by God) that you are are a polite Person, &c.]
7. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, May the nth, 1709.
1 [DEAR MR. POPE, — I have had your last which, as all the
rest of your Letters, is as ingenious as it is Kind, and which, I
find lately, came by the hands of your Mother, whom I shou'd
certainly have waited upon, had not the Maid of the House
forgotten (till two days after,) to tell me, who it was left the
Letter for me, at my Lodgings. If you have not heard
from me lately so frequently as I us'd to write, I must needs
tell you the reason ; I have had a very odd Accident
befall me. Upon Friday was fortnight, or rather Saturday
morning the last of April, when I went to, and came from,
the Painters' Tavern, with one Mr. Balam, who, being some-
thing drunker than I (because he thought himself sober) wou'd
needs lead me down stairs ; which I refused, and therefore went
1 The passages in [ ] are not included in the letter published by
Pope.
398 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 7.
down very well, but at the steps going into the street, he turn'd
short upon me to help me again from falling, and so procur'd
my Fall ; for Balam turning back upon the Ass, not the Ass
upon Balam, he fell upon me, and threw me backward, with
his Elbow in my Stomach, and the Hilt of his Sword in my
Eye, bruis'd me so sorely I was forc'd to keep my Bed for
two Days, with a great pain in my Side, which by the help
of Surgeons, is but lately gone, so that I have been almost a
Fortnight in pain, and that's the reason you have not heard
from me ; which (I suppose) made you imagine I was gone into
Shropshire ; but I shall not go till this day come seavennight,
being the 24th of this Month, when I must be forced to goe, and
make a stay in the Country for about a Month, or six weeks,
(at farthest), when I shall return again (God willing) to
London, and then, keep my word better than I have yet done
with you, in visiting you at Binfield, to redeem the credit of
my word with you (if possible) and enjoy with you the re-
mainder of the Sumer, in your plaines, where, by your com-
pany, the male Rusticks are civilized, as the Female made
incivil, to show their better breeding.
In the meantime] I must thank you for a Book of your
Miscellanies which Tonson sent me, I suppose by your Order ;
and all I can tell you of it is, that nothing has lately been
better reced by the Publick than your part of it ; so that you
have only displeas'd the Criticks by your pleasing them too
well ; having not left them a word to say for themselves
against you and your ingenious Performances; so that now
your Hand is in you must persever till my Prophesys of you
be fulfill' d. In earnest all the best Judges of good Sense or
good Poetry are admirers of yours ; and like your part of the
Book so well, that the rest is lik'd the worse ; this is true,
(upon my word,) without Compliment; so that the first
success will make you for all your Life a Poet, in spight of
your Wit ; for a Poet's success at first, like a Gamester's
fortune at first, is like to make him a Lover at last, and so to
be undone by his good fortune and merit, by being drawn to
farther adventures of his future credit by his first success.
But hitherto your Miscellanys have safely run the Gantlet
through all the Coffee-houses, which are now entertained with
LETT. 8.J WYCHERLEY TO POPE. 399
a whimsical new Newspaper call'd the Tatler which I suppose
you have seen, [and is written by one Steel, who thinks himself
sharp upon this Iron Age, since an Age of "War, and who
likewise writes the other Grazetts, and this under the name
of Bickerstaff.] So this is the newest thing I can tell you of,
except it be of the Peace, which now (most People say) is
drawing to such a Conclusion, as all Europe is, or must be
satisfy'd with, so Poverty (you see) which makes Peace in
Westminster Hall, makes it likewise in the Camp or Field
through the World. So peace be to you and to me who am
grown Peaceful now [with my Dagger, as well as with my Sword,
and to keep my honour, will neither venture it now with man
or Woman,] and will have no contest with any Man, but him
who says he is more your Friend or humble Servant, than your,
[You shall hear from me out of Shropshire. In the mean-
time pray present my humble service to your good Father and
Mother, and to Sr Wm Trumbold.]
8. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, May the 23rd, 1709.
DEAR MR. POPE. — I writ to you last week, to let you know
my intention of leaving the Town this ; and accordingly I begin
my Journey towards Shropshire tomorrow ; where (as I told
you) I intend my stay shall not be above a month, to rob the
country and then run out of it as fast as I can, (as other
Thieves doe) that I may the sooner come to you and your
Country ; for you shall find (strainge as you may think it) that
I can at last keep my word, tho' I am long about it. I was
extrearnly concern'd (as I told you in my last,) that I miss'd
waiting upon your good Mother, when she was in Town. I
have now no news to send you, but of the Peace of which so
many various things are said, that I think it to no purpose to
send you the Particulers, which will soon be communicated
to you by the Tatler, Mr. Steel, in his Gazett. In the
meantime all that I can observe to you is, Fortune (like all
400 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 9.
other Jilts) leaves those in their Age, who were her Favourites
in their Youth ; which truth I myself, (as unworthy as I am,)
have experienc'd sufficiently, as well as Lewis the Grand
(now the Petit). However, far be it from me to lessen by
(by any impertinent popular Reflextion,) so great a Prince,
who, like his Devise, the Sun, from having been all the
first part of his days in Glory, may set at last in a Cloud,
but let his declention or going down be what it will, he
will leave behind him Our Lady the Moon, and abundance of
Confederate twinklers (call'd Starrs of the first magnitude) but
to outshine him by his own borrow'd light. But I must con-
fess, for the Sun to be eclips'd by a Holland Cheese wou'd
have vex'd Lewis the Saint as well as Lewis the Great. But
so much for news and politick or moral Reflections, and to
return to my promise of making myself happy in your Com-
pany at Binfield ; be assur'd that about six weeks hence (at
farthest) I will beat up your Quarters there, and disturb your
private Enjoyments, both of your Muse and your Mistress, as
most of the old impotent Tumblers do where they can no more
have the Enjoyment of either of their own ; and then I have
promis'd Mr. Englefield to ride behind you upon your domes-
tick Pegasus, to wait upon him at his Enchanted Castle, tho'
he no more believes it than perhaps you may ; but look to't.
I'll do't I'll do't, as surely as I have been hitherto, (Dear
Mr. Pope) your promissing Friend, tho' Poetical, that is lying,
humble Servant.
In the meantime my humble service (pray) to your good
Father and Mother and my good honourable and ingenious
Patron, Sr Wm Trumbold.
9. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, June the 4tk, 1709.
MY DEAR MR. POPE, — I reced yesterday your last Letter
with the wonted satisfaction yours use to bring to me, yet I
must confess my satisfaction was not without some allay,
since your letter likewise brings me the ill news of your
LETT. 9.] WYCHERLEY TO POPE. 401
wonted Indisposition, which is very hard for you that that
part of you (your Head) which gives others so much pleasure
should cause you so much pain ; which yet (I believe) might
be eased by another pain that of your heart ; as the pain of
the Head is not felt when the Foot is seiz'd with that of the
Gout ; so that if you would be heartily in Love and take the
Remedy for both pains upon one of your Binfield Nymphs
you wou'd be rid of them.
Now, Sr, to answer your kind quarel to me for not seeing
you at Binfield yet, I assure you I have been these five weeks
(since my Fall by Balam) troubled with an akeing side, and
the Consequences of it retarded my Journey into Shrop-
shire, and must have prevented my Journey to Binfield ; for
I was some time under the Surgeon's hands, and it is not long
since I have been totally rid of the pain of my side, who
thought at this age I shou'd never more have had pain there.
I intend (God willing) to go for Shropshire upon this Day
Sev'nnight, where a Month will be the longest Time of my
Stay, and then you shall see whether I can keep my "Word, or
no, with you at Biiifield. In the meantime I beg you to
believe that I never made a promise yet to any Man, but with
an Intention of performing it, tho I believe you think I never
make my Promises to Men but only with intention to break
them ; yet (you may believe me) I seldom break my Promises
to my Friends which wou'd deprive me of my pleasure, no
more than I shou'd have fail'd formerly an Assignation with
my She-Friends whereby I shou'd have been the greatest
Looser.
I find by your Letter, to Mr. Cromwell you have dispos'd of
the Sappho (you promis'd me) to him, so that you have a
mind to give me Jealously [Jealousy], but it is rather of your
Friendship than of the Love of your Sappho, since he refus'd
to let me see your last Letter to him, who wou'd be a Lover
or a Friend by his rude civil cerimony, too much for Woman
or Man to bear, so that I dare swear your Ladys (his acquaint-
ance) whom you desire him to salute in your Name are Irish-
women, by their Intimacy with and Friendship for him, more
than their Names, otherways his hard Face would render
inefectual all the soft things he cou'd say to them in praise of
VOL. V. D D
402 APPENDIX I.— LETTERS FROM [LETT. 10.
theirs ; who never discommends anything and is only a Satyr
in his Face not in his Tongue, and like the Devil Tempts the
living Eves to Sin most by his creeping advances, clinging
embraces, since the more he bows and creeps to them, the less
they see his Face, which like the Devil's were enough to
frighten them from what his tempting Tongue wou'd perswade
them to. Thus he is damn'd to perpetual Flames of Love
here without hopes of his Fool's Paradice in Love ; yet like
the Devil is still tempting Women to his Love to the Augmen-
tation of their Persecution and his despare. All this I say a
little pevishly of him because he wou'd not let me see your
Letter ; but so much for Him who looks like a Devil, loves
like a Tormentor, and damns like a Critick, because he is
damn'd himself. But so much for him, you, and me, who
am, in spight of the Devil and lying (as a Poet or Courtier),
Your real Friend and humble Serv4.
My humble service pray, as formerly, give to your good
Father and Mother and good Sr Wm.
Upon the word of a Plain-dealer I never saw two such good
letters upon such bad subjects, Mr. Cromwel and myself; and
for my Credit as much as yours I have a good mind to use
you as Dennis did me, and print your Letters, the only way
for me to print anything to oblige the World.
10. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, Feb. the llth, 1710.
DEAR MR. POPE, — I must needs tell you in the Stile of
the wise Recorder of London, who told King James, after the
death of King Charles, he came to him with sorrow in one
hand, and grief in t'other (tho* he meant Joy), so your Letter
brings me sorrow in one sense and joy in another ; sorrow for
your indisposition, and joy that it will not hinder you from
coming to Town. In the meantime I am not a little concern'd
that that Head which gives your Friends so much pleasure,
shou'd give you so much pain ; but since it gives you no pain
in pleasing the World with its Productions you must be con-
LETT. 11.] WYCHERLEY TO POPE. 403
tented with some pain it gives you otherways. Most things
which are most delightful and pleasant give the owners of
them most Pain, so that we must take one with t'other. The
most pregnant Womb is often most vex'd ; the most productive
and fruitful Soyl is most plow'd and tourn [torn] up ; so that
there is no advantage or pleasure without Labour or Pains.
No drunkenness which gives Joy to the Head and Heart
over-night, but gives sorrow and pain to both the next morning.
So that you see by less'ning one's sense as well as improving
it the Head must suffer some pain. Thus if pain must be the
Concomitant of Pleasure, you must not wonder that your
Head, which thinks and writes without Pains (to give us
Pleasure) shou'd give you otherways so much pains. Where-
fore come to Town, and will make your Head ake for some-
thing. Therefore bear the Head-ach heroically (which you
suffer by too much Studdy) and which will be so far from
short'ning your Life, that it will give you Immortality, since
your Head (Mr. Pope) like the Head of the Church can save
or damn any of your Followers, and their ill works by the
Supererogation of your good works, good example, and in-
fallable Judgment, that is by your Approbation or Sensure,
but I am afraid my Damn'd Works cannot be sav'd otherways
than by Fire without you lend your Ayd, (Mr. Pope,) to their
Salvation and mine by giveing them your plenary Indulgence,
and me, who am an implicit believer in your Power and the
Infallibility of your Judgment, consequently, your humble
Servant.
My humble service pray, to your good Father and Mother.
I will endeavour to waite upon Sr Wm Trumbold before he
goes out of Town.
11. WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, April the 1st, 1710.
MY DEAR MR. POPE, — I have had yours of the 30th of
the last Month, which is kinder than I desire it shou'd be,
since it tells me you wou'd be better pleas'd to be sick again
D D 2
404 APPENDIX I.- LETTERS FROM [LETT. II.
in Town, in my Company, than to be well in the Country
without it ; and that you are more impatient to he depriv'd
of Happiness than of health. [Very fine, Mr. Pope, by Gad
(as Bays wou'd say ;)] ' yet my dear Friend set Railery or Com-
pliment aside, T can bear your absence (which procures your
Health and Ease) better than I can your Company when you
are in pain ; for I cannot see you so without being so too.
Your love to the Country I do not doubt ; nor do you (I hope)
my love to it, or you ; since there I can enjoy your Company
without seeing you in pain to give me Satisfaction and Plea-
sure. There I can have you without Rivals or Disturbers ;
without the Cromwells too civil or the Titcombs too rude ;
without the noise of the Loud, and the sensure of the Silent ;
and wou'd rather have you abuse me there with the Truth
than at this distance with your Compliment, since now your
business of a Friend and kindness to a Friend is by finding
fault with his faults and mending them by your oblidging
severity to them: wherefore I hope (in spight of your good
nature) you will have no cruel Charity for those Papers
of ijiine you were so willing to be troubled with, which I take
mos,t infinitly kindly of you, and shall acknowledge with
gratitude as long as I live, since no Friend can do more for his
Friend than preserving his Reputation (nay, not by preserving
his Life) since by preserving his Life, he can only make him
livej about threescore or fourscore years, but by preserving his
Reputation he can make him live as long as the World lasts ;
so [give him Immortality here, and] save him from damning
whjen he is gone to the Devil. Wherefore pray condemn me
in [private, as the Thieves do their accomplices in Newgate, to
sa\fe them from condemnation by the Publick : [therefore I
hope you will] be most kindly unmerciful to my poetical
Fdults, and do with my Papers as you Country Gentlemen
do with your Trees, slash, cut, and lopp off the excressness
and dead parts of my wither'd Bays, that the little Remainder
mky live the longer ; and [burn the bulk of my writings to]
ericrease the value of them by diminishing the number [of
tfyem, as the Dutch burn three parts of their spices (from the
1 The passages iu [ j are not included in the letter published by
kpe.
LETT. 12.] WYOHERLEY TO POPE. 405
Indies) to add to the value of the Eemainder ; so to magnify
their price by lessening their Store.]
I have troubled you with my Papers, rather to give you
pains than Pleasure, notwithstanding your Compliment, which
says you take that trouble kindly. Such is your generosity to
your Friends that you take it kindly to be desir'd by them to
do them a Kindness, and think it done to you when they give
you an opportunity to do it to Them ; wherefore you may be
sure to be troubled with my Letters, out of Interest if not
kindness, since mine to you will procure yours to me, so that
I write to you more for my own sake than yours, less to make
you think I write well than to learn from you to write better.
Thus you see Interest in my kindness which is like the
Friendship of the World rather to make a Friend than be a
Friend. But I am yours, [not] ' as [a feigning lying Poet, but]
a true plain Dealer [(especially) when I tell you I am, (my
Dear Mr. Pope) your most obliged Friend, and real humble
Servant.
Pray let me hear from you before I go out of Town, which
may be yet ten days or there abouts.
My humble service to your good Father and Mother, and to
that most Ingenious and honourable Gentleman, good Sr Wm
Trumbold. In the meantime I shall be sure to make your
Compliment to Cromwell the gentle, and to the rest of the
Coffee-house Vertuosos, who are Statesmen and no Politicians ;
Sensurers and no Criticks ; Poets and no Wits.]
12. AVYCHERLEY TO POPE.
LONDON, April the 27th, 1710.
[My DEAR MR. POPE, — I answer'd yours of the 15th (which
I think was the last I had from you) about three days after
my receiving it ; but having not yet reoeiv'd any answer to it
from you, I doubt your old pain of the head-ach has prevented
it, which gives me a great deal of concern for you, insomuch
1 The passages in [ ] are not included in the letter published by Pope,
406 APPENDIX I. -LETTERS FROM [LETT. 12.
that I have had thoughts of making you a Visit hefore my
Journey into Shropshire, which has been delay'd by delays
and disappointments to me out of the Country.]
You give me an account in your Letter of the trouble you
have undergone for me in compareing my Papers you took
down with you with the old printed Volume, and with one
another of that Bundle you have in your Hands; amongst
which (you say) you find numerous repetitions of the same
thoughts, and subjects ; all which I muste confess my want of
memory has prevented me from imagining, as well as com-
miting them ; since of all Figures that of Tautologie is the
last I would use, or least forgive myself for; but seeing is
believing ; wherefore I will take some pains to examine and
compare those Papers in your hands, with one another as well
as with the former printed Coppy or Book of my damn'd Mis-
cellanys, all which, (as bad a memory as I have,) with a little
more pains and care, I think I can remedy. Wherefore I
wou'd not have you give yourself more trouble about them,
which may prevent the pleasure you have and may give the
World in writing upon new Subjects of your Own, whereby
you will much better entertain yourself and the World. Now
as to your remarks upon the whole Volume of my Papers;
all that I desire of you is to mark in the Margent, (without
defaceing the Coppy at all,) either any Repetition of words,
matter, or sense, or any thoughts, or words too much repeated,
which if you will be so kind as to form you will supply my want
of memory with your good one, and any deficience of sense, with
the infalibility of yours, which, if you will do, you will most
infinitely oblige me, who almost repent the trouble I have
given you, since so much. Now, as to what you call freedom
with me, (which you desire me to forgive you ; ) you may be
assured I would not forgive you unless you did use it with me,
for I am so far from thinking your plainness a fault, or an
offence to me that I think it a Charity and an obligation,
which I shall always acknowledge with all sort of gratitude to
you for it, who am therefore (Dear Mr Pope,) Your most
obliged humble Servant.
All the news I have to send you is that poor Mr Betterton
LETT. 12.]
WYCHERLEY TO POPE.
407
is going to make his Exit from the Stage of this World, the
Gout being gotten up into his Head, and (as the Physicians
say) will certainly carry him of (off) suddenly.
[My most humble service pray to Sr Wm Trombold, and your
good Father and Mother, whilst I can assure you from hence
all the world here are your Servants and Friends.
I know not but I may see you very suddenly at Binfield
after all my broken premisses.] '
1 It will probably be inferred by
any reader who studies this corres-
pondence, that those professed letters
of "Wycherley published by Pope
which have no original voucher were
concoctions of the poet. He imitates
in them Wycherley 's ' conceited '
style, but he makes it much less
laboured and obscure than it appears
in the letters as actually written. His
object was to preserve as much of
the correspondence as exhibited him,
while little more than a boy, acting
as critic to a man so distinguished
and advanced in years as Wycherley,
and having made his extracts he gave
them such an ideal setting as might
place the whole situation in the light
most advantageous to his own repu-
tation.
APPENDIX II.
LETTEES
FROM
POPE TO SARAH, DUCHESS OF
MARLBOROUGH.
REPRINTED FROM THE EIGHTH REPORT OF THE
HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION.
I HAVE arranged these letters, which are inserted in the Eeport of
the Commission without any particular order, according to such internal
evidence of date as they contain. Wherever Hooke's name is mentioned
the date of the letter must lie between January, 1741, and February,
1742, as the Duchess did not make his acquaintance till after the
former date, and quarrelled with him before the latter. Again it is
evident that the letter dated " January 18th, London" (number 14)
must have been written in a later year than that dated " January 19,
Twitnam " (number 11), since both must have been written after 1741;
and No. 1 1 obviously refers to the flutter among the Opposition caused
by the approaching downfall of Walpole heralded by his loss of the
Westminster Election in December, 1741, and by the decision of the
House of Commons against the Court in the Berwick Election on January
1 9 (the date of Pope's letter), 1 742. Assuming that the letters have been
arranged with approximate correctness, we see that in 1741 Pope was
actively and zealously engaged in endeavouring to procure for the
Duchess the help of Hooke for the publication of her apology which
the latter eventually prepared for her under the title of the ' Conduct
of the Duchess of Marlborough.' In 1742 the Duchess, who was
evidently grateful for Pope's assistance, is seen to be warmly pressing
upon him some pecuniary present, which he at first is equally steadfast
in declining (Letter No. 13, dated ' Saturday Twitnam'), but which
by January 18, 1743, he has been prevailed upon to accept. The
correspondence continues through 1743 and perhaps into 1744, and
LETT. 2.] LETTERS TO DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. 409
the whole tenor of it makes it incredible that Pope should have in-
tended to publish the character of Atossa as a satire upon the
Duchess of Marlborough. It must therefore be accepted as an
indirect demonstration that it was his intention, when the verses
appeared, to proclaim them to be the portrait of Katherine, Ditchess
of Buckingham, with whom he had quarrelled, and who was already
dead.
1. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
Aug. 13th, 1741.
I DESIRE to address your Grace with all simplicity of heart
like a poor Indian, and prefer my petition to you with an
offering of my best fruits (all I am worth, for gold and silver
I have none tho' the Indians had). Accept, therefore, of
these pine-apples, and be so good as to let me follow them to
Wimbledon next Sunday (for the day after I am to entertain
some lawyers upon venison, if I can get it). I will trouble
your Grace's coach no further than to fetch me at whatever
hour that morning you like, and if you please I will bring
with me a friend of my Lord Marchmont's and therefore of
yours and mine. I have provided myself of some horses for
my own chariot to bring me back. I could not postpone any
longer this pleasure, since you gave me some hopes it was to
lead to an honour I've so often been disappointed of, the
seeing your Grace a few hours at Twickenham in my grotto.
2. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
Saturday. [1741.]
YOUR letter is too good for one to answer, but not to acknow-
ledge. I confine myself to one particular of it. I don't
wonder some say you are mad, you act so contrary to the rest
of the world, and it was the madman's argument for his own
being sober, that the majority had prevailed and had locked up
the few that were so. Horace (the first of the name, who was
no fool ') has settled this matter, and writ a whole discourse
1 A stroke at Horace Walpole, brother of Sir Robert.
410 APPENDIX II.— LETTERS FROM POPE [LETT. 3.
to show that all folks are mad (even poets and kings not
excepted), he only begs one favour, that the greater madmen
would spare the lesser. Would those whom your Grace has
cause to complain of, and those whom we have all cause to
complain of, but do so, not only you, and I, but the whole
nation might be saved. Your present of a buck is indeed a
proper one for an Indian, one of the true species of Indians
(who seeks not for gold and silver but only for necessaries).
But I must add, to my shame, I am one of that sort who at
his heart loves bawbles better, and throws away his gold and
silver for shells and glittering stones, as you will find when
you see (for you must see) my Grotto. What then does your
Grace think of bringing me back in your coach about five, and
supping there, now the moonlight favours your return, by
which means you will be tired of what you are now pleased
to call good company, and I happy for six or seven hours
together ? In short I will put myself into your power to
bring, send, or expel me back as you please. P.S. — The
friend of Lord Marchmont is yours already, and cleared of all
prepossessions, so that you can make no fresh conquests of him
as you have of me.1
3. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
[1741.]
I CAN say nothing to your Grace that is pretty or in the way
of a wit, which I thank God was never the character of me in
my writing. But I honestly thank you; you are directly
kind to me, and I shall love you. This is very ill bred, but it
is true and I cannot help it. The papers you favoured me
with shew so much goodness, and so much frankness of nature,
that I should be sorry you ever thought of writing them
better, or of suffering any other to do so. In a word your
conquest will be complete over me, but you conquer a cripple
that would follow you, but cannot. You are the last person
that shall ever see him sleep, tho' he has been, some years,
i
1 Hooke is probably the friend referred to.
LETT. 5.] TO THE: DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. 411
fast asleep to all other great people. If your Grace dares to try
next Saturday how long he can talk, at least in his own chair,
pray come at any hour and see. I am to be from home till
then, and then indeed Mr. Hooke and his daughter are to be
here ; so that if your Grace likes me best alone, I will wait
for this pleasure any other day after Sunday, and will then
return into your hand the very obliging deposit you intrusted
me with, and which I esteem as I ought, a particular mark of
the friendship your Grace honours me with. P.S. — It is so
late, and my eyes so bad towards night, that I beg you to
excuse what is hardly legible to my own. I hope in God it is
more legible to yours, even at your age.
4. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
[1741.]
YOUR Grace will excuse this short note. I was in town
from Saturday last, and must be there again, (I fear) for two
or three days more about a troublesome business of a relation
of mine. I am not certain what day I shall be sent for, which
makes me unwilling to name one, but I think I can come from
Wimbledon to London some day next week, of which I will
advertise your Grace. I will not go to Bath while you stay
there, that I may have the more opportunitie of seeing you. I
send the green book with many thanks by the bearer, which I
have read over three times. I wish every body you love may
love you, and am very sorry for every one that does not.
5. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
LONDON, Sept. 5 [1741].
I HAVE found it out of my power to get to your Grace
from hence ; therefore if you please to send for me to
Twitnam on Tuesday evening, or to come thither any
time that day I will be wholly in your disposal. Your
Grace will find me upon further acquaintance really not
412 APPENDIX II.— LETTERS FROM POPE [LETT. 7.
worth all this trouble, but a little common honesty and
common gratitude, for both which I have been often hated
and often hurt. But if I preserve or obtain the good opinion
of a few, and if your own in particular is added to that of
those few, I shall be enough rewarded and enough satisfied.
6. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
Thursday night. [1741.]
YOUR Grace's remembrance is doubly kind. I am still at
Twitnam, but my friend comes whom I expected yesterday,
and we set out next day I believe. I shall leave this place
with true regret, but as you said you liked it so well as to
call here in my absence, I have deputed one to be ready to
receive you, whose company you own you like, aad who I
know likes yours to such a degree that I doubt whether he can
be impartial enough to be your historian. Mr. Hook and his
daughter (I hope) will use my house while your Grace is at
Wimbledon. You see what artifices I use to be remembered
by you.
?• POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
BATH, Oct. 13th [1741].
I CAN tell your Grace nothing of myself so well worth your
notice, or so much to my advantage, as that which the inclosed
paper will shew you ; that I am as mindful of your commands,
absent or present, and as much your faithful servant at Bath
as at "Windsor. The inscription is the very best I can do in
this sort of writing, which requires to be so short and so plain.
If it can be mended, it must be by Mr. Hooke ; but I will
venture to say any wit would spoil it. And a writer of plain
sense and judgment is as rare to be met with as a woman of
plain sense and judgment. I hope you are as well as I left
you. I am not, because I have left you, and I will add no
compliments because I am truly yours,
LETT, yj TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. 413
POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
Thursday. [1741.]
I CAN'T express to your Grace the satisfaction the reading
of your papers gave me, as they are now dressed, as you call
it. When the remainder is ornamented a little in the like
manner they will certainly he fit to appear anywhere, and
(like truth and beauty) conquer wherever they appear. Thus
you have my judgment and advice in one word which you
asked and (which is more than you asked) under my hand.
I have again been forced (it is always forced upon me) to be in
London. I am now at Twitnam, and at your Grace's service
on Saturday. I name the first day, tho' I believe not alone,
for towards evening I expect Mr. Murray who stays and
passes Sunday here.
9. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
Thursday Morning.
I WISH your Grace were younger and I stronger by twenty
years, and if we could not dine out boars (doors ?), we might
at least plant vines under which we and our posterity might
sit and enjoy liberty a few years longer. As it is we can
enjoy nothing but friendship (the next great blessing to liberty),
if any will last so long as our lives. I really think your Grace
has brought about one that will (if not two or three), and I
can assure you your new lady, if once fixed, is unalterable, as
I have experienced for above 20 years, tho' I never once did
her any real service only for meaning it.1 I fear Sir Timothy
cannot part from his child this week (who has left all her
swaddling clothes behind her in a ship that has not yet
arrived). I would have made you a day's visit myself (for I
like you very well when you are alone,) and return'd to Mr.
Allen, who comes to Twitnam again this week for three days,
but it happens that a very particular friend of mine (an
eminent divine of the Church of England) conies to Twitnam
1 No doubt Martha Blount.
4H APPENDIX II.— LETTERS FROM POPE [LETT. 10.
to-morrow and leaves me then. But notwithstanding ray re-
gard to divines such as he, I think your Grace's ghostly father,
Socrates, ought not to be changed for the best of them.1 Before
the end of next week, or as much sooner as I can, I shall
trouble Mr. Dorset and all his horses. In the meantime let
it not be a trouble to your Grace to let me know by one line
how you proceed doctress in divinity in Plato. P.S. — I ought
not to forget telling your Grace how extreme kind my friend
Allen took your order for Bucks ; but he will extend it no
further than one, this year. If all his family were not with
him he would have waited on you and paid you his thanks.
10. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MAKLBOROUGH.
Dec. 22nd [1741].
IT is so long ago as when I was at Bath that your Grace
wrote me word that as soon as you was well enough to let me
have the pleasure to see you, you would acquaint me. At my
return to town Mrs. Blount (who had sent some times to in-
quire during your illness at Marlborough House) gave me the
satisfaction to hear you was better, what Mr. Hook also con-
firmed. I have ever since been in hopes of a summons from
your Grace; but instead of that you have loaded me with
presents, which make my friends happier than myself ; for
without any compliment you may believe I love you better
than your venison. Mrs. Arbuthnot and Mrs. Blount pay you
their hearty thanks ; I pay you imperfect ones, and can pay
you no other 'till I see you at Windsor ; tho' your bounty has
enabled me to make a great figure at Twickenham these
holidays, when I am to have two or three friends. Is not that
a great number ? I hope they are honest men, but that is
almost presumptuous. I hope to see better days next year if,
for a beginning, your Grace will permit your poet to bring his
ode along with him on the 1st of January. I am, present
or absent, with the truest wishes for your ease and welfare,
always, &c.
1 Compare Letter from Pope to Lord Marcbmont, Vol. X., p. 1(59.
LETT. 11.] TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. 415
11. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
TWITNAM, Jan. 19 [1742].
I SAID nothing to your Grace of patriots, and God forbid I
should. If I did I must do as they do, and lye, for I have
seen none of 'em, not even their great leader, nor once con-
gratulated any one, friend or foe, upon his promotion or new
reveal'd religion or regeneration, call it which you will, or by
the more distinct and intelligible name, his new place or
pension.1 I'm so sick of London in her present state that in
two or three days I constantly return hither. I shall stay no
longer there 'till you come, and then I promise you a day or
two more whenever you demand them. I truly am concerned
at the account of your uneasy ailments, all I wish either my
friends or myself is more ease, not more money, which I
think beyond a certain point ruins all ease and makes people
either poor or mad ; both which I take to be the case of the
ignoble Earl you mention.2 I fear what your Grace has
heard about him is not true ; but it would be exemplary and
a useful lesson to the world if it could be litigated. I can
assure you you are not only as well with Sir Timothy as
possible, but his heart is uneasy in the fear he is not so with
you, nay he is almost suspicious that I am better with you,
and is as jealous as the devil at my writing to you. His
heart is as good, and his spirits so low, that he deserves double
indulgence, and I really wish you would shew him you are as
good to him as you are ; for any distinction of that kind
would make him happy ; for my own part I desire no greater
pleasure than to meet again all together and see your Grace
well enough to enjoy the conversation without one kn[ave] or
fool to vex you either within or without your doors.
1 Walpole was defeated in the confidently anticipated.
House of Commons January 19, 1742, 2 Probably the Earl of Wilmington,
and his immediate resignation was See letter of Aug. 6, 1743, and note.
416 APPENDIX II.— LETTERS FROM POPE [LETT. 13.
12. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
May 13th [1742].
I PROMISED your Grace to acquaint you of my coinings and
goings, and all I meant was to keep my word, and merely to
offer myself as an idle man whenever you should chance to be
an idle woman. I find you however a very considerate one in
your obliging memory of my infirmities. I wish heartily your
Grace had none of your own to put you in mind of those of
others, and that it is as pure goodness in you, now, to forgive
my weaknesses as it was heretofore when you forgave what
you might justly have been offended at. You are the only
great lady that might have been angry at me and would not.
So I must confess you to be candid and considerate from first
to last to me. In allowing me one liberty you allow me all I
want and ask. In that you are willing to leave me your
equal, and all the difference is that you must be independent in
a great fortune and I will be so with a moderate one. And
those that would take it from me would take it from you if
they could, which God of his infinite mercy prevent, and so
ends my prayer for your Grace. I think it will be a fortnight
before I shall be in the way of troubling you, but perhaps it
would be better not to do it 'till you send me a day or two's
notice, which shall at any time bring me from Twitnam.
13. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
TWITNAM, Saturday. [1742.]
I HOP'D to have seen your Grace once more before my
journey to Bath, which I find since must be so soon as
to-morrow evening or Monday morning. I hate to take leave,
and so I should were I to go out of the world, otherwise than
by a written will in which I commit my soul to God and my
friends at parting. Both your Grace and Mr. Allen have
done for me more than I am worth ; he has come a hundred
miles to fetch me, and I think in gratitude I should stay with
him for ever, had I not nn equal obligation to come back to
LETT. H.] TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. 417
your Grace. I feel most sensibly not only kindnesses done
me, but intended me, and I owe you more than I dare say you
remember. First, I owe you my house and gardens at
Twitnam, for you would have purchased them for me when
you thought me fond of them. Secondly, I owe you a coach
and horses, notwithstanding I fought you down to an arm
chair, and the other day I but named a house in town, and I
saw with what attention you listen'd to it, and what you
meant by that attention. But alas ! that project is blasted,
tho' a little one, and disappointed by its being, tho' so little,
too good for me. For upon enquiry it cannot be bought for
less than double what I was told, and I believe I shall sit
down in another (in which I am determined to sleep as well
tho' not half the price) a house not unlike myself, pretty old
and very crazy, yet possible enough to outlast me with a little
repair, and no bad bargain for my heirs, so cheap I may buy
it with no imputation on my prudence. It will be laying out
my own money well. So that let your Grace mean me what-
ever good you will, at present I only desire you to send me
a new order for Janette Mowat who will want a house and
home more than I. You were pleas'd to give my friend
Allen an order last year for two bucks, which I think were to
be claim' d again this year as you worded it, pray tell me if
that was your intention or not. What can I say to your
Grace ? You think the same things, read the same books, like
the same people that I do. I can only wish a thing I can not
doubt that you will continue to do so. Be but so good to
like me a little and be assured I shall love you extremely. I
won't subscribe my name, that I may not be thought a very
impudent arrogant fellow. But if you forgive me pray write
to tell me as much, and I will declare myself to all the world
for your devoted servant.
14. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
LONDON, Jan. 18th [1743],
IT has been and still is a thing of great concern to me to
find your Grace still unwilling (I should rather say unable) to
VOL. V. E E
418 APPENDIX II.— LETTERS FROM POPE [LETT. 15.
come nearer to us, and that you will not suffer me to come
nearer you. Had you sent away Sir Timothy only to recall
another, it had been a natural change in a lady (who knows
her power over her slaves, and that how long soever she has
rejected or banish'd .anyone, she is sure always to recover him).
But to use me thus — to have won me with some difficulty, to
have bow'd down all my pride, and reduced me to take that at
your hands which I never took at any other, and as soon as
you had done this to slight your conquest and cast me away
with the common lumber of friends in this town — what a girl
you are ! I have a mind to be reveng'd of you, and will
attribute it to your own finding yourself to want those qualities
which are necessary to keep a conquest when you have made
one, and are only the effects of years and wisdom. "Well, if
you think so well of yourself, leave me off. I could indeed
have endured all your weaknesses and infirmities but this. I
could indeed have been happy in contributing any way, tho'
but for an hour in a day, to your amusement, and have
gone to sleep all the rest (unless Dr. Stephens would have
been so idle as to leave his other anatomies for my company
now and then). But to be more reasonable in my demands, I
beg at least, if your Grace do not speedily return, to know if
you intend to stay for any time ? or at all events to be in-
formed more satisfactorily than I can be from your porter of
the true state of your health. I shall only add I sincerely
wish it better than my own, and you younger than I, that the
tables may be turn'd, and I leave you a legacy at my death.
If I had thoughts of casting you off I would give it you now
in my lifetime, and so bid you farewell ; but God forbid that
your Grace should ever meet with such use from, &c.
15. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
BATH, Aug. 6, 1743.
YOUR Grace will look upon my letters as you do upon
my visits; whenever I have a clear day, or when less
dull than ordinary, I have an impulse that carries me to
you, mind or body; I do not go or write so much to speak
LETT. 15.] TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. 419
to you as to make you speak to me. If I am awake you
enliven me, and if I nod you indulge me. I hope what I
said about writing no more under Mr. Allen's cover (where I
think yours was opened), will not prevent you favouring me
under Lord Chesterfield's. I am returned again to Bath, and
find he has not heard from your Grace ; but I hear you live,
and I hope with all the spirit with which you make life
supportable both to yourself and those about you. You will
neither live nor die like "W n,1 who wanted the heart
to pity either his country or his servants, and had equally
no sense of the public or private obligations. God help
him (if he will) that help'd nobody ! Much less had he
learnt the trick some people have contrived of making
legacies in his lifetime. The Scripture has a fine expression
upon charity, — he that gives to the needy lends to the
Lord ; and one may say of friendship, — he that gives to
the worthy has a mortgage upon merit, on the best of all
worldly security. I shall soon be upon the wing for London.
I wish indeed it could be on the wing literally, for every
earthly carriage is too rough for me ; and a butterfly tho' as
weak as a grasshopper has the better of him by having wings.
I have been trying the post-chaise to get the sooner home, but
it is worse than a waggon for jolting, and would send my soul
a longer journey than I care for taking as long as two or three
people remain in their bodies. When I arrive at London I
will endeavour to set up my rest there against winter, and
constantly keep my hive, tho' not an assembly, for I hate a
buzz and will drive out drones. I didn't call those that
sleep so, but those that go droning about and do nothing, no
sort of good at least, tho' they look bigger than the rest of
their species and only plunder the flowers without making
1 Lord "Wilmington, who died July oppose what he condemned, as long
3rd, 1743. Pope writing to Lord as a title or a little lucrative employ -
Marchmont says of him: "Three ment could be got by his tame sub-
hundred thousand pounds the sum mission and concurrence. He loved
total of his life ! without one worthy nobody, for (they say) he has not left
deed public or private ! He had just a legacy, not even to his flatterers ; he
sense enough to see the bad measures had no ambition, with a vast deal of
we were engaged in, without the heart pride, and no dignity with great
to feel for his country, or spirit to stateliness." — Vol. X. p. 168.
E E 2
420 APPENDIX II.— LETTERS FROM POPE [LETT. 17.
honey and rob others who can make it. But I'll say no more
of these great ones. God hates them and you hate them,
that's sufficient. P.S. — As you seldom receive any letters that
do not first or last beg something of you, I beg you will order
your keeper at Blenheim to send a buck to Bristol, directed
to the Honourable Mr. Murray at the Hot Well. Not Mr.
Murray who is so like Tully as to plead now and then in a bad
cause, but a brother of Lord Ellibank, and your petitioner
shall ever pray, &c.
16. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
[1743.]
I FOUND myself sorry to have left you, the moment I grew
into better health, as I did this afternoon. Mrs. Blount
happened to own her desire to wait on you to Lady Fanny
Shirley, who immediately proposed to carry her on Friday and
lye a night ; but as she, Mrs. B., meant to stay longer, and
was not certain whether two together would be quite so con-
venient to your Grace, she has put it off, and I am glad of it,
because we may come together next week, when I intend to
stay out all my time with you, and I am sure she will have
the same desire. I say I am sure of it, because she tells me
so, and she never says a word that is untrue. I think I can
be certain of waiting on your Grace on Tuesday, but I'll write
in time.
17. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
[1743.]
I AM not so sorry I could not have waited on your Grace
as yet, as Mrs. Blount will be to be disappointed of shewing
you it is to yourself and not for any one's company that she
desires to come. Indeed she was very uneasy not to have
done it sooner ; tho' both then and now she is in very bad
health. Lord Chesterfield and I will be with your Grace by
LETT. 19.] TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. 421
dinner, if I understood him rightly, and perhaps stay all
night. As to lodgings, I care not where I lodge so it be under
Heav'ns and your protection. P.S. — I have sent your servant
to Thistleworth, in case my Lord Ch. be returned from Essex,
for an answer to your question.
18. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
[1743.]
YOUR Grace may believe me that my uncertainty is what I
cannot help, and that I wisht firmly to have been sooner with
you. But I have had some concerns of Mr. Warburton to
manage in town, and others of my own absolutely needful
before my journey ; and I am so infirm (as you but see too
well) that I can't do business or pass from place to place so
easily as others. I have put off my journey as late as pos-
sible so that I will yet have some days with your Grace. I
am almost sorry you are so kind to me. I can be so little
useful or agreeable from one unlucky circumstance or other,
and so imperfectly show you my sense of what you do for me,
that I am ashamed to be what I cannot help, the thing that
God made me. If you send on Friday, so as we may come in
the afternoon the same day, I will not fail, nor will Mrs. B.,
I'me sure, if possible, for she is perfectly sensible of the dis-
tinction you honour her with.
19. POPE TO THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
[1743 or 1744.]
YOUR Grace might almost think I told you the thing which
was not, and which the very horses in Gulliver's travels disdain
to do. But the truth is, the day after I sent to your Grace
when Lord Marchmont was with you, I was taken so ill of my
asthma that I went to Chelsea to let blood by my friend
Cheselden, by which I had found more good than by any other
practise in four months. But at my return to town I was
422 LETTERS TO DUCHESS OF MATILBOROUGH. [LETT. 19.
worse and worse for the two or three days I stayd there, and
still unable to venture out to you even so little a way as from
Lord Orrery's. I was unwilling to inform you how had I
was, and am unwilling to inform you how had I am still, tho*
I've again let blood and taken a hundred medicines. I am
become the whole business now of my two servants, and have
not, and yet can not stir from my bed and fireside. All this I
meant to have hid from you by my little note yesterday. For
I really think you feel too much concern for those you think
your friends, and I would rather die quietly, and slink out of
the world, than give any good heart much trouble for me living
or dead. The first two or three days that I feel any life
return I will pass a part of it at your bedside. In the mean-
time I beg God to make our condition supportable to us both.
APPENDIX III.
A LETTEE
TO
A NOBLE LORD.1
ON OCCASION OF SOME LIBELS WRITTEN AND PROPAGATED
AT COURT IN THE YEAR 1732-3.
Nov. 30, 1733.
MY LORD, — Your Lordship's Epistle 2 has been published
some days, but I had not the pleasure and pain of seeing it
till yesterday : pain, to think your Lordship should attack me
at all ; pleasure, to find that you can attack me so weakly.
As I want not the humility, to think myself in every way but
one your inferior, it seems but reasonable that I should take
the only method either of self-defence or retaliation, that is
left me against a person of your quality and power. And as
by your choice of this weapon, your pen, you generously (and
1 This letter, which was first printed critical and pointed ; but equally con-
in the year 1733, bears the same place ducive to what he had most at heart,
in our author's prose that the ' Epistle the vindication of his moral character :
to Dr. Arbuthnot ' does in his poetry. the only thing he thought worth his
They are both apologetical, repelling care in literary altercations, and the
the libellous slanders on his reputa- first thing he would expect from the
tion : with this difference, that the good offices of a surviving friend. —
' Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot, ' his friend, WAEBURTON.
was chiefly directed against Grub- For the history of this letter, see
street writers, and this Letter to the pp. 262-267 of this Volume.
Noble Lord, his enemy, against Court " Intitled, 'An Epistle to a Doctor
scribblers. For the rest, they are both of Divinity from a Nobleman at
masterpieces in their kinds ; that in Hampton Court ; ' Aug. 28, 1733,
verse, more grave, moral, and sub- and printed the November following
lime; this in prose, more lively, for J. Roberts, fol. — v\rA RBURTON,
4-J4 APPENDIX III.— A LETTER TO
modestly too, no doubt) meant to put yourself upon a level
with me, I will as soon believe that your Lordship would give
a wound to a man unarmed, as that you would deny me the
use of it in my own defence.
I presume you will allow me to take the same liberty in my
answer to so candid, polite, and ingenious a nobleman, which
your Lordship took in yours, to so grave, religious, and re-
spectable a clergyman.1 As you answered his Latin in English,
permit me to answer your verse in prose. And though your
Lordship's reasons for not writing in Latin, might be stronger
than mine for not writing in verse, yet I may plead two good
ones, for this conduct: — the one, that I want the talent of
spinning a thousand lines in a day,2 (which, I think is as much
time as this subject deserves,) and the other, that I take your
Lordship's verse to be as much prose as this letter. But no
doubt it was your choice, in writing to a friend, to renounce
all the pomp of poetry, and give us this excellent model of the
familiar.
When I consider the great difference betwixt the rank your
Lordship holds in the world, and the rank which your writings
are like to hold in the learned world, I presume that dis-
tinction of style is but necessary, which you will see observed
through this letter. When I speak of you, my Lord, it will
be with all the deference due to the inequality which Fortune
has made between you and myself : but when I speak of your
writings, my Lord, I must, I can, do nothing but trifle.
I should be obliged indeed to lessen this respect, if all the
nobility (and especially the elder brothers) are but so many
hereditary fools,3 if the privilege of lords be to want brains/ if
noblemen can hardly write or read,5 if all their business is but
1 Dr. Sherwin. — WARBURTON. 4 "Nor wonder that my brain no
2 "And Pope, with justice, of such more affords,
lines may say, But recollect the privilege of
His Lordship spins a thousand Lords." — WARBURTON.
in a day." 5 "And when you see me fairly
Epist. p. 6. — WARBURTON. write my name ;
3 " That to good blood by old pre- For England's sake wish all
scriptive rules, could do the same."— WAR-
Gives right hereditary to be BURTON.
fools. ' ' — WARBURTON.
A NOBLE LORD. 425
to dress and vote,1 and all their employment in court, to tell
lies, flatter in public, slander in private, be false to each other,
and follow nothing but self-interest.2 Bless me, my Lord,
what an account is this you give of them ? and what would
have been said of me, had I immolated, in this manner, the
whole body of the nobility, at the stall of a well-fed pre-
bendary ?
Were it the mere excess of your Lordship's wit, that carried
you thus triumphantly over all the bounds of decency, I might
consider your Lordship on your Pegasus, as a sprightly hunter
on a mettled horse ; and while you were trampling down all
our works, patiently suffer the injury, in pure admiration of
the noble sport. But should the case be quite otherwise,
should your Lordship be only like a boy that is run away
with ; and run away with by a very foal ; really common
charity, as well as respect for a noble family, would oblige me
to stop your career, and to help you down from this Pegasus.
Surely the little praise of a writer should be a thing below
your ambition : you, who were no sooner born, but in the lap
of the Graces ; no sooner at school, but in the arms of the
Muses ; no sooner in the world, but you practised all the skill
of it ; no sooner in the court, but you possessed all the art of
it ! Unrivalled as you are, in making a figure, and in making
a speech, methinks, my Lord, you may well give up the poor
talent of turning a distich. And why this fondness for
poetry? Prose admits of the two excellences you most ad-
mire, diction and fiction ; it admits of the talents you chiefly
possess, a most fertile invention, and most florid expression ;
it is with prose, nay the plainest prose, that you best could
teach our nobility to vote, which you justly observe, is half at
least of their business : 3 and give me leave to prophesy, it is
to your talent in prose, and not in verse, to your speaking, not
1 "Whilst all our business is, to Few to each other, all to one
dress and vote." point true ;
Epist. p. 6. — WAEBUETOX. Which one I shan't, nor need
2 " Courts are only larger families, explain. Adieu."
The growth of each, few truths, P. ult. — WARBURTON.
and many lies : 3 "All their business is, to dress
in private satirize, in and vote." — WAEBURTON.
public flatter.
420 APPENDIX ITT. -A LETTER TO
your writing, to your art at court, not your art of poetry, that
your Lordship must owe your future figure in the world.
My Lord, whatever you imagine, this is the advice of a
friend, and one who remembers he formerly had the honour of
some profession of friendship from you : whatever was his
real share in it, whether small or great, yet as your Lordship
could never have had the least loss by continuing it, or the
least interest by withdrawing it, the misfortune of losing it, I
fear, must have been owing to his own deficiency or neglect.
But as to any actual fault which deserved to forfeit it in such
a degree, he protests he is to this day guiltless and ignorant.
It could at most be but a fault of omission; but indeed by
omission, men of your Lordship's uncommon merit may some-
times think themselves so injured, as to be capable of an
inclination to injure another ; who, though very much below
their quality, may be above the injury.
I never heard of the least displeasure you had conceived
against me, till I was told that an imitation I had made of
Horace1 had offended some persons, and among them your
Lordship. I could not have apprehended that a few general
strokes about a Lord scribbling carelessly, a pimp, or a spy at
court, a sharper in a gilded chariot, &c. — that these, I say,
should be ever applied as they have been, by any malice but
that which is the greatest in the world, the malice of ill people
to themselves.
Your Lordship so well knows, (and the whole court and
town through your means so well know,) how far the resent-
ment was carried upon that imagination, not only in the
nature of the libel2 you propagated against me, but in the
extraordinary manner, place, and presence, in which it was
propagated,3 that I shall only say, it seemed to me to exceed
the bounds of justice, common sense, and decency.
I wonder yet more, how a lady, of great wit, beauty, and
fame for her poetry, (between whom and your Lordship there
1 The first Satire of the second 3 It was for this reason that this
Book, printed in 1732. — WAEBURTON. Letter, as soon as it was printed, was
2 Verses to thf. Imitator of Horace, communicated to the Queen. — WAR-
afterwards printed by J. Roberts, BURTON,
1732, fol. — WARBUKTON,
A NOBLE LORD. 427
is a natural, a just, and a well-grounded esteem,) could be pre-
vailed upon to take a part in that proceeding. Your resent-
ments against me indeed might be equal, as my offence to you
both was the same ; for neither had I the least misunder-
standing with that lady, till after I was the author of my own
misfortune in discontinuing her acquaintance. I may venture
to own a truth, which cannot be unpleasing to either of you ;
I assure you my reason for so doing, was merely that you had
both too much ivit for me ; ' and that I could not do with mine,
many things which you could with yours. The injury done
you in withdrawing myself could be but small, if the value
you had for me was no greater than you have been pleased
since to profess. But surely, my Lord, one may say, neither
the revenge/ nor the language you held, bore any proportion
to the pretended offence : the appellations of foe 2 to human
kind, an enemy like the devil to all that have being ; ungrate-
ful, unjust, deserving to be whipped, blanketed, kicked, nay
killed : a monster, an assassin, whose conversation every man
ought to shun, and against whom all doors should be shut ; I
beseech you, my Lord, had you the least right to give, or to
encourage or justify any other in giving such language as this
to me? Could I be treated in terms more strong or more
atrocious, if during my acquaintance with you I had been a
betrayer, a backbiter, a whisperer, an eaves- dropper, or an
informer ? Did I in all that time ever throw a false die, or
palm a foul card upon you? Did I ever borrow, steal, or
accept either money, wit, or advice from you ? Had I ever the
honour to join with either of you in one ballad, satire, pam-
phlet, or epigram on any person living or dead ? Did I ever
do you so great an injury as to put off my own verses for
yours, especially on those persons whom they might most
offend ? I am confident you cannot answer in the affirmative ;
and I can truly affirm, that ever since I lost the happiness of
your conversation, I have not published or written one syllable
of or to either of you ; never hitched your names in a verse, or
1 "Once and but once, his heedless 2 See the aforesaid Verses to the
youth was bit, Imitator of Horace.
And liked that dangerous thing — WARBURTON.
a female wit," WARBURTON.
428 APPENDIX III.— A LETTER TO
trifled with your good names in company. Can I be honestly
charged with any other crime but an omission (for the word
neglect, which I used before, slipped from my pen unguardedly)
to continue my admiration of you all my life, and still to con-
template, face to face, your many excellences and perfections ?
I am persuaded you can reproach me truly with no great
faults, except my natural ones, which I am as ready to own, as
to do all justice to the contrary beauties in you. It is true, my
Lord, I am short, not well shaped, generally ill-dressed, if not
sometimes dirty. Your Lordship and Ladyship are still in
bloom ; your figures such, as rival the Apollo of Belvidere, and
the Venus of Medicis ; and your faces so finished, that neither
sickness nor passion can deprive them of colour. I will allow
your own in particular to be the finest that ever man was
blest with. Preserve it, my Lord, and reflect that to be a
critic would cost it too many frowns, and to be a statesman too
many wrinkles ! I further confess, I am now somewhat old ;
but so your Lordship and this excellent Lady, with all your
beauty, will, I hope, one day be. I know your genius and
hers so perfectly tally, that you cannot but join in admiring
each other, and by consequence in the contempt of all such as
myself. You have both, in my regard, been like — (your
Lordship, I know, loves a simile, and it will be one suitable to
your quality) — you have been like two princes, and I like a
poor animal sacrificed between them to cement a lasting
league ; I hope I have not bled in vain ; but that such an
amity may endure for ever ! For though it be what common
understandings would hardly conceive, two wits however may
be persuaded that it is in friendship as in enmity, the more
danger the more honour.
Give me the liberty, my Lord, to tell you, why I never re-
plied to those verses on the imitator of Horace. They re-
garded nothing but my figure, which I set no value upon ;
and my morals, which, I knew, needed no defence. Any
honest man has the pleasure to be conscious, that it is out of
the power of the wittiest, nay the greatest person in the king-
dom, to lessen him that way, but at the expense of his own
truth, honour, or justice.
But though I declined to explain myself just at the time
A NOBLE LORD. 429
when I was sillily threatened, I shall now give your Lordship
a frank account of the offence you imagined to be meant to
you. Fanny (my Lord) is the plain English of Fannius, a
real person, who was a foolish critic, and an enemy of Horace,
perhaps a noble one ; so (if your Latin be gone in earnest ') I
must acquaint you, the word Beatus may be construed ;
Beatus Faimius ! ultro
Delatis capsis et imagine.
This Fannius was, it seems, extremely fond both of his poetry
and his person, which appears by the pictures and statues he
caused to be made of himself, and by his great diligence to
propagate bad verses at court, and get them admitted into the
library of Augustus. He was moreover of a delicate or
effeminate complexion, and constant at the assemblies and
operas of those days, where he took it into his head to slander
poor Horace :
Ineptus
Fannius, Hermogenis Isedat conviva Tigelli ;
till it provoked him at last just to name him, give him a lash,
and send him whimpering to the ladies.
Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras.
So much for Fanny, my Lord. The word spins, (as Dr.
Freind, or even Dr. Sherwin could assure you) was the literal
translation of deduct; a metaphor taken from a silk-worm, my
Lord, to signify any slight, silken, or (as your Lordship and the
ladies call it) flimsy* piece of work. I presume your Lord-
ship has enough of this, to convince you there was nothing
personal but to that Fannius, who with all his fine accomplish-
ments had never been heard of, but for that Horace he
injured.
1 "All I learn'd from Dr. Freind in its stead."
at school, Epist. p. 2.— WARBTJRTON.
Has quite deserted this poor 2 "Weak texture of his flimsy
John-Trot head, brain."— WARBURTON.
And left plain native English
•1.-MJ APPENDIX III.— A LETTER TO
In regard to the right honourable Lady, your Lordship's
friend, I was far from designing a person of her condition by
a name so derogatory to her as that of Sappho ; a name pros-
tituted to every infamous creature that ever wrote verse or
novels. I protest I never applied that name to her in any
verse of mine, public or private ; and, I firmly believe, not in
any letter or conversation. Whoever could invent a falsehood
to support an accusation, I pity; and whoever can believe
such a character to be theirs, I pity still more. God forbid
the court or town should have the complaisance to join in that
opinion ! Certainly I meant it only of such modern Sapphos,
as imitate much more the lewdness than the genius of the
ancient one ; and upon whom their wretched brethren fre-
quently bestow both the name and the qualification there
mentioned.1
There was another reason why I was silent as to that
paper — I took it for a lady's (on the printer's word in the
title-page,) and thought it too presuming, as well as indecent,
to contend with one of that sex in altercation. For I never
was so mean a creature as to commit my anger against a lady
to paper, though but in a private letter. But soon after, her
denial of it was brought to me by a noble person of real
honour and truth. Your Lordship indeed said you had it
from a lady, and the lady said it was your Lordship's ; some
thought the beautiful bye-blow had two fathers, or (if one of
them will hardly be allowed a man) two mothers ; indeed I
think both sexes had a share in it, but which was uppermost, I
know not. I pretend not to determine the exact method of
this witty fornication ; and if I call it yours, my Lord, it is
only because, whoever got it, you brought it forth.
Here, my Lord, allow me to observe, the different pro-
ceeding of the ignoble poet, and his noble enemies. What he
has written of Fanny? Adonis, Sappho, or who you will, he
1 "From furious Sappho scarce a cule, and satire, that are used in this
milder fate, letter against Lord Hervey, had been
P — d by her love, or libell'd used before, 1731, by the author of a
by her hate." ' Eeply to a late Scurrilous Libel ; '
1 Sat. B. ii. Hor. — WARBTJKTON. particularly the topics of the delicacy
: All the topics of contempt, ridi- of his manners, and the foppery of
A NOBLE LORD. 431
owned, he published, he set his name to. What they have
published of him, they have denied to have written ; and what
they have written of him, they have denied to have published.
One of these was the case in the past libel, and the other in
the present. For though the parent has owned it to a few
choice friends, it is such as he has been obliged to deny in the
most particular terms, to the great person whose opinion con-
cerned him most. Yet, my Lord, this epistle was a piece not
written in haste, or in a passion, but many months after all
pretended provocations, when you was at full leisure at
Hampton Court, and I the object singled, like a deer out of
season, for so ill-timed and ill-placed a diversion. It was a
deliberate work, directed to a reverend person,1 of the most
serious and sacred character, with whom you are known to
cultivate a strict correspondence, and to whom it will not be
doubted but you open your secret sentiments, and deliver your
real judgment of men and things. This, I say, my Lord, with
submission, could not but awaken all my reflection and atten-
tion. Your Lordship's opinion of me as a poet, I cannot help ;
it is yours, my Lord, and that were enough to mortify a poor
man ; but it is not yours alone. You must be content to
share it with the gentlemen of the Dunciad, and (it may be)
with many more innocent and ingenious men. If your Lord-
ship destroys my poetical character, they will claim their part
in the glory : but, give me leave to say, if my moral character
be ruined, it must be wholly the work of your Lordship : and
will be hard even for you to do, unless I myself co-operate.
How can you talk (my most worthy Lord) of all Pope's
Works as so many libels, affirm that he has no invention but in
defamation? and charge him with selling another man's labours
his dress, and the effeminacy of his be barbarous to handle such a delicate
person. He is there said "to be such hermaphrodite, such a pretty little
a composition of the two sexes, that master-miss, too roughly, yet you
it is difficult to distinguish which is must give me leave, my dear, to give
most predominant. My friend Horace you a little gentle correction for your
hath described him much better than good." Page 6. — WARTON.
I can : * Dr. Sherwin.
" Quern si puellarum insereres choro, 2 " To his eternal shame,
Mire sagaces falleret hospites T>~~-.JA t,« ,, ' ,. ,->«<- v,, 4-
Discrimen obscurum, solutis Prov d he can ne er mvent but
Crinibus, ambiguoquc, vultu." to defame."
And it is added, " Though it would
432 APPENDIX III.— A LETTER TO
printed with his own name ? ' Fye, my Lord, you forget your-
self. He printed not his name before a line of the person's
you mention ; that person himself has told you and all the
world in the book itself, what part he had in it, as may be
seen in the conclusion of his notes to the Odyssey. I can only
suppose your Lordship (not having at that time forgot your
Greek) despised to look upon the translation ; and ever since
entertained too mean an opinion of the translator to cast an
eye upon it. Besides, my Lord, when you said he sold
another man's works, you ought in justice to have added that
he bought them, which very much alters the case. What he
gave him was five hundred pounds : his receipt can be pro-
duced to your Lordship. I dare not affirm that he was as
well paid as some writers (much his inferiors) have been since ;
but your Lordship will reflect that I am no man of quality,
either to buy or sell scribbling so high, and that I have neither
place, pension, nor power to reward for secret services. It
cannot be, that one of your rank can have the least envy to
such an author as I : but were that possible, it were much
better gratified by employing not your own, but some of those
low and ignoble pens to do you this mean office. I dare engage
you will have them for less than I gave Mr. Broom, if your
friends have not raised the market. Let them drive the
bargain for you, my Lord ; and you may depend on seeing,
every day in the week, as many (and now and then as pretty)
verses, as these of your Lordship.
And would it not be full as well, that my poor person
should be abused by them, as by one of your rank and
quality ? Cannot Curll do the same ? nay, has he not done
it before your Lordship, in the same kind of language, and
almost the same words ? I cannot but think the worthy and
discreet clergyman himself will agree, it is improper, nay un-
christian, to expose the personal defects of our brother ; that
both such perfect forms as yours, and such unfortunate ones
as mine, proceed from the hand of the same Maker, who
fashioneth his vessels as he pleaseth, and that it is not from
1 "And sold Broom's labours printed with Pope's name."
P. 7. — WARBURTON.
A NOBLE LORD. 433
their shape we can tell whether they are made for honour or
dishonour. In a word, he would teach you charity to your
greatest enemies ; of which number, my Lord, I cannot be
reckoned, since, though a poet, I was never your flatterer.
Next, my Lord, as to the obscurity of my birth,1 (a reflection
copied also from Mr. Curll and his brethren,) I am sorry to be
obliged to such a presumption as to name my family in the
same leaf with your Lordship's : but my father had the
honour in one instance to resemble you, for he was a younger
brother. He did not indeed think it a happiness to bury his
elder brother, though he had one who wanted some of those
good qualities which yours possessed. How sincerely glad
could I be, to pay to that young nobleman's memory the debt
I owed to his friendship, whose early death deprived your
family of as much wit and honour as he left behind him in
any branch of it.2 B ut as to my father, I could assure you,
my Lord, that he was no mechanic, neither a hatter, nor,
which might please your Lordship yet better, a cobbler, but,
in truth, of a very tolerable family ; and my mother of an
ancient one, as well born and educated as that Lady,3 whom your
Lordship made choice of to be the mother of your own chil-
dren ; whose merit, beauty, and vivacity (if transmitted to your
posterity) will be a better present than even the noble blood
they derive only from you ; a mother, on whom I was never
obliged so far to reflect, as to say she spoiled me ; 4 and a father,
who never found himself obliged to say of me that he dis-
approved my conduct. In a word, my Lord, I think it enough
that my parents, such as they were, never cost me a blush ?
and that their son, such as he is, never cost them a tear.
I have purposely omitted to consider your Lordship's
criticisms on my poetry. As they are exactly the same with
those of the forementioned authors, I apprehend they would
justly charge me with partiality, if I gave to you what belongs
1 "Hard as thy heart, and as thy Lepel, one of the Maids of Honour
birth obscure." to the Princess Caroline, married to
WARBURTON. Lord Hervey in 1720.
2 Carr, Lord Hervey, died Novem- 4 "A noble father's heir spoiled by
her 14, 1723. his mother." — His Lordship's account
3 Lady Hervey, formerly Mary of himself , p. 7. — WAEBURTON.
VOL. V.
434 APPEETDIX III.— A LETTER TO
to them ; or paid more distinction to the same things when
they are in your mouth, than when they were in theirs. It
will be shewing both them and you (my Lord) a more par-
ticular respect, to observe how much they are honoured by
your imitation of them, which indeed is carried through your
whole epistle. I have read somewhere at school, (though I
make it no vanity to have forgot where,) that Tully naturalized
a few phrases at the instance of some of his friends. Your
Lordship has done more in honour of these gentlemen ; you
have authorized not only their assertions, but their style. For
example, a flow that wants skill to restrain its ardour, — a
dictionary that gives us nothing at its own expense. — As lux-
uriant branches bear but little fruit, so wit unpruned is but rate
fruit — While you rehearse ignorance, you still know enough to
do it in verse — wits are but glittering ignorance. — The account
of hoiv ice pass our time — and the weight on Sir R. W — }s
brain — you can ever receive from no head more than such a
head (as no head} has to give : your Lordship would have said,
never receive instead of ever, and any head instead of no head :
but all this is perfectly new, and has greatly enriched our
language.
You are merry, my Lord, when you say, Latin and Greek
Have quite deserted your poor John-Trot head,
And left plain native English in their stead ;
for (to do you justice) this is nothing less than plain English.
And as for your John- Trot head, I cannot conceive why you
should give it that name ; for by some ' papers I have seen
signed with that name, it is certainly a head very different
from your Lordship's.
Your Lordship seems determined to fall out with every
thing you have learned at school : you complain next of a dull
dictionary,
That gives us nothing at its own expense,
But a few modern words for ancient sense.
1 See some Treatises printed in the Appendix to the 'Craftsman,' about
that time. — WARBUKTON.
A NOBLE LORD. 436
Your Lordship is the first man that ever carried the love of
wit so far, as to expect a icitty dictionary. A dictionary that
gives us anything but words, must not only be an expensive but
a very extravagant dictionary. But what does your Lordship
mean by its giving us but a few modern words for ancient
sense ? If by sense (as I suspect) you mean words, (a mistake
not unusual,) I must do the dictionary the justice to say, that
it gives us just as many modern words as ancient ones. Indeed,
my Lord, you have more need to complain of a bad grammar
than of a dull dictionary.
Dr. Freind, I dare answer for him, never taught you to
talk
of Sapphic, Lyric, and Iambic Odes.
Your Lordship might as well bid your present tutor, your
tailor, make you a coat, suit of cloaths, and breeches : for you
must have forgot your logic, as well as grammar, not to know,
that sapphic and iambic are both included in lyric ; that being
the genus, and those the species.
For all cannot invent who can translate,
No more than those who clothe us, can create.
Here your Lordship seems in labour for a meaning. Is it that
you would have translations, originals ? for it is the common
opinion, that the business of a translator is to translate, and
not to invent ; and of a tailor to clothe, and not to create. But
why should you, my Lord, of all mankind, abuse a tailor? not to
say, blaspheme him ; if he can (as some think) at least go halves
with God Almighty in the formation of a beau. Might not
Dr. Sherwin rebuke you for this, and bid you remember your
Creator in the days of your youth ?
From a tailor, your Lordship proceeds (by a beautiful
gradation) to a silkman :
Thus P — pe we find
The gaudy Hinchcliff of a beauteous mind.
Here too is some ambiguity. Does your Lordship use Hinch-
cliff' as a proper name ? or as the ladies say a hinchcliff or a
F F 2
436 APPENDIX III.-A LETTER TO
colmar, for a silk or a fan ? I will venture to affirm, no critic
can have a perfect taste of your Lordship's works, who does
not understand both your male phrase and your female phrase.
Your Lordship, to finish your climax, advances up to a
hatter ; a mechanic, whose employment, you inform us, is not
(as was generally imagined) to cover people's heads, but to
dress their brains.1 A most useful mechanic indeed ! I cannot
help wishing to have been one, for some people's sake. But
this too may be only another lady-phrase : your Lordship and
the ladies may take a head-dress for a head, and understand,
that to adorn the head is the same thing as to dress the
brains.
Upon the whole, I may thank your Lordship for this high
panegyric ; for if I have but dressed up Homer, as your tailor,
silkman, and hatter, have equipped your Lordship, I must be
owned to have dressed him marvellously indeed, and no wonder
if he is admired by the ladies.'2
After all, my Lord, I really wish you would learn your
grammar. "What if you put yourself awhile under the
tuition of your friend W m ? 3 May not I with all respect
say to you, what was said to another Noble Poet by Mr.
Cowley, Pray, Mr. Howard,4 if you did read your grammar,
what harm would it do you ? You yourself wish all lords
would learn to write ; 5 though I do not see of what use it
could be, if their whole business is to give their votes : 6 it
could only be serviceable in signing their protests. Yet surely
this small portion of learning might be indulged to your Lord-
ship, without any breach of that privilege 7 you so generously
assert to all those of your rank, or too great an infringement
1 "For this mechanic's like the Howard, celebrated for his poetry.
hatter's pains, WAEBURTON.
Are but for dressing other 5 "And when you see me fairly
people's brains. " write my name,
WARBURTON. For England's sake wish all
2 " by girls admir'd. " lords did the same. "
WARBURTON, p. 6. WARBURTON.
3 Windham, tutor to the Duke of 6 " — All our bus'ness is to dress
Cumberland, who was supposed by and vote."
Pope to have had a hand in the P. 4. — WARBURTON.
' Verses to the Imitator of Horace.' < "The want of brains."
4 The Honourable Mr. Edward Ibid.— WARBURTOX.
A: NOBLE LORD. 437
of that right ' which you claim as hereditary, and for which,
no doubt, your noble father will thank you. Surely, my Lord,
no man was ever so bent upon depreciating himself !
All your readers have observed the following lines :
How oft we hear some witling pert and dull,
By fashion coxcomb, and by nature fool,
With hackney maxims, in dogmatic strain,
Scoffing religion and the marriage chain ;
Then from his common-place-book he repeats,
The lawyers all are rogues, and parsons cheats;
That vice and virtue's nothing but a jest,
And all morality deceit well-drest ;
That life itself is like a wrangling game, &c.
The whole town and court (my good Lord) have heard this
witling ; who is so much every body's acquaintance but his
own, that I will engage they all name the same person. But
to hear you say, that this is only of whipt cream a frothy
store, is a sufficient proof, that never mortal was endued with
so humble an opinion both of himself and his own wit, as
your Lordship : for, I do assure you, these are by much the
best verses in your whole poem.
How unhappy is it for me, that a person of your Lordship's
modesty and virtue, who manifests so tender a regard to
religion, matrimony, and morality ; who, though an ornament
to the court, cultivate an exemplary correspondence with the
clergy ; nay, who disdain not charitably to converse with, and
even assist, some of the very worst of writers (so far as to
cast a few conceits, or drop a few antitheses, even among the
dear joys of the Courant) ; that you, I say, should look upon
Me alone as reprobate and unamendable ! Reflect what I
was, and what I am. I am even annihilated by your anger :
for in these verses you have robbed me of all power to think?
and, in your others, of the very name of a man ! Nay, to show
that this is wholly your own doing, you have told us that
before I wrote my last Epistles, (that is, before I unluckily
mentioned Fanny and Adonis, whom, I protest, I knew not to
i "To be fools." 2 "P — e, who ne'er could think."
Ibid.— WARBURTON. P. 7. — WARBURTOX.
438 APPENDIX III.— A LETTER TO
be your Lordship's relations,) / might have lived and died in
glory.1
What would I not do to be well with your Lordship ?
Though, you observe, I am a mere imitator of Homer, Horace,
Boileau, Garth, &c. (which I have the less cause to be ashamed
of, since they were imitators of one another), yet what if I
should solemnly engage never to imitate your Lordship ? May
it not be one step towards an accommodation, that while you
remark my ignorance in Greek, you are so good as to say, you
have forgot your own ? "What if I should confess I trans-
lated from Dacier ? That surely could not but oblige your
Lordship, who are known to prefer French to all the learned
languages. But allowing that in the space of twelve years'
acquaintance with Homer, I might unhappily contract as much
Greek as your Lordship did in two at the university, why may
not I forget it again as happily ?
Till such a reconciliation take effect, I have but one thing
to entreat of your Lordship. It is, that you will not decide of
my principles on the same grounds as you have done of my
learning ; nor give the same account of my want of grace,
after you have lost all acquaintance with my person, as you do
of my want of Greek, after you have confessedly lost all ac-
quaintance with the language. You are too generous, my
Lord, to follow the gentlemen of the Dunciad quite so far, as
to seek my utter perdition ; as Nero once did Lucan's, merely
for presuming to be a poet, while one of so much greater
quality was a writer. I therefore make this humble request
to your Lordship, that the next time you please to write to me,
speak of me, or even whisper of me,2 you will recollect it is full
eight years since I had the honour of any conversation or
correspondence with your Lordship, except just half an hour in
a lady's lodgings at court, and then I had the happiness of her
being present all the time. It would therefore be difficult
even for your Lordship's penetration to tell, to what, or from
1 "In glory then he might have Perhaps yet vibrates on his
liv'd and died. " sovereign's ear. "
Ibid. — WARBUKTON. Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot.
2 "The whisper, that to greatness WARBURTON,
still too near,
A NOBLE LORD. 439
what principles, parties, or sentiments, moral, political, or
theological, I may have been converted, or perverted in all
that time. I beseech your Lordship to consider the injury a
man of your high rank and credit may do to a private person,
under penal laws and many other disadvantages, not for want
of honesty or conscience, but merely perhaps for having too
weak a head, or too tender a heart.1 It is by these alone I
have hitherto lived excluded from all posts of profit or trust :
as I can interfere with the views of no man, do not deny
me, my Lord, all that is left, a little praise, or the common
encouragement due, if not to my genius, at least to my
industry.
Above all, your Lordship will be careful not to wrong my
moral character with THOSE 2 under whose protection I live,
and through whose lenity alone I can live with comfort.
Your Lordship, I am confident, upon consideration will
think, you inadvertently went a little too far when you
recommended to THEIR perusal, and strengthened by the
weight of your approbation, a libel, mean in its reflections
upon my poor figure, and scandalous in those on my
honour and integrity : wherein I was represented as " an
enemy to the human race, a murderer of reputations, and
a monster marked by God like Cain, deserving to wander
accursed through the world."
A strange picture of a man, who had the good fortune to
enjoy many friends, who will be always remembered as the
first ornaments of their age and country; and no enemies
that ever contrived to be heard of, except Mr. John Dennis,
and your Lordship : a man, who never wrote a line in which
the religion or government of his country, the royal family, or
their ministry, were disrespectfully mentioned ; the animosity
of any one party gratified at the expense of another ; or any
censure passed, but upon known vice, acknowledged folly, or
aggressive impertinance. It is with infinite pleasure he finds,
that some men, who seem ashamed and afraid of nothing else,
are so very sensible of his ridicule : and it is for that very
1 See Letters to Bishop Atterbury, 2 The K. and Q.—
Lett, iv,— WAKP.URTOK,
440 APPENDIX III.— A LETTER TO A NOBLE LORD.
reason he resolves (by the grace of God, and your Lordship's
good leave)
That, while he breathes, no rich or noble knave
Shall walk the world in credit to his grave.
This, he thinks, is rendering the best service he can to the
public, and even to the good government of his country ; and
for this at least, he may deserve some countenance, even from
the GREATEST PERSONS in it. Your Lordship knows of WHOM
I speak. Their NAMES I shall be as sorry, and as much
ashamed to place near yours, on such an occasion, as I should
be to see you, my Lord, placed so near their PERSONS, if you
could ever make so ill an use of their ear ' as to asperse or
misrepresent any innocent man.
This is all I shall ever ask of your Lordship, except your
pardon for this tedious letter. I have the honour to be, with
equal respect and concern,
My Lord,
Your truly devoted servant,
A. POPE.
1 "Close at the ear of Eve." Epistle to Dr. Arluthnot.—'WA'RimRToy:.
APPENDIX IV.
THE CHARACTER
OF
KATHEEINE,
LATE DUCHESS OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE AND
NORMANBY.
BY THE LATE MR. POPE.
SHE was the daughter of James the Second, and of the
Countess of Dorchester, who inherited the integrity and virtue
of her father with happier fortune. She was married first to
James, Earl of Anglesey ; and secondly, to John Sheffield,
Duke of Buckinghamshire and Normanby ; with the former
she exercised the virtues of patience and suffering, as long as
there were any hopes of doing good by either ; with the latter
all other conjugal virtues. The man of finest sense and
sharpest discernment she had the happiness to please, and in
that found her only pleasure. When he died, it seemed as if
his spirit was only breathed into her, to fulfil what he had
begun, to perform what he had concerted, and to preserve and
watch over what he had left, his only son; in the care of
whose health, the forming of whose mind, and the improve-
ment of whose fortune, she acted with the conduct and sense
of the father, softened, but not overcome, with the tenderness
of the mother. Her understanding was such as must have
made a figure, had it been in a man ; but the modesty of her
442 APPENDIX IV.— THE CHARACTER OF KATHERIXE,
sex threw a veil over its lustre, which nevertheless suppressed
only the expression, not the exertion of it ; for her sense was not
superior to her resolution, which, when once she was in the
right, preserved her from making it only a transition to the
wrong, the frequent weakness even of the best women. She
often followed wise counsel, but sometimes went before it,
always with success. She was possessed of a spirit, which
assisted her to get the better of those accidents which admitted
of any redress, and enabled her to support outwardly, with
decency and dignity, those which admitted of none ; yet
melted inwardly, through almost her whole life, at a suc-
cession of melancholy and affecting objects, the loss of all her
children, the misfortunes of relations and friends, public and
private, and the death of those who were dearest to her.
Her heart was as compassionate as it was great : her affections
warm even to solicitude : her friendship not violent or jealous,
but rational and persevering : her gratitude equal and constant
to the living; to the dead boundless and heroical. What
person soever she found worthy of her esteem, she would not
give up for any power on earth ; and the greatest on earth
whom she could not esteem, obtained from her no farther
tribute than decency. Her goodwill was wholly directed by
merit, not by accident ; not measured by the regard they pro-
fessed for her own desert, but by her idea of theirs : and as
there was no merit which she was not able to imitate, there
was none which she could envy : therefore her conversation
was as free from detraction as her opinions from prejudice or
prepossession. As her thoughts were her own, so were her
words ; and she was as sincere in uttering her judgment, as
impartial in forming it. She was a safe companion ; many
were served, none ever suffered by her acquaintance : in-
offensive, when unprovoked ; when provoked, not stupid : but
the moment her enemy ceased to be hurtful, she could cease
to act as an enemy. She was therefore not a bitter but con-
sistent enemy : (though indeed, when forced to be so, the more
a finished one for having been long a making). And her
proceeding with ill people was more in a calm and steady
course, like justice, than in quick and passionate onsets, like
revenge. As for those of whom she only thought ill, she
DUCHESS OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE AND XORMANBY. 443
considered them not so much as once to wish them ill; of
such, her contempt was great enough to put a stop to all other
passions that could hurt them. Her love and aversion, her
gratitude and resentment, her esteem and neglect, were equally
open and strong, and alterable only from the alteration of the
persons who created them. Her mind was too noble to be
insincere, and her heart too honest to stand in need of it ; so
that she never found cause to repent her conduct either to a
friend or an enemy. There remains only to speak of her
person, which was most amiably majestic ; the nicest eye could
find no fault in the outward lineaments of her face or propor-
tion of her body : it was such, as pleased wherever she had a
desire it should ; yet she never envied that of any other, which
might better please in general : in the same manner, as being
content that her merits were esteemed where she desired they
should, she never depreciated those of any other that were
esteemed or preferred elsewhere. For she aimed not at a
general love or a general esteem, where she was not known ;
it was enough to be possessed of both wherever she was.
Having lived to the age of sixty- two years; not courting
regard, but receiving it from all who knew her ; not loving
business, but discharging it fully wheresoever duty or friend-
ship engaged her in it; not following greatness, but not
declining to pay respect, as far as was due from independency
and disinterest ; having honourably absolved all the parts of
life, she forsook this world, where she had left no act of duty
or virtue undone, for that where alone such acts are rewarded,
on the 13th day of March, 1742-3.1
1 "The above character was written by Mr. Pope some years before her
Grace's death." So the printed edition. — WAKBURTON.
"Warburton inserted this Character in his edition of Pope's Works
(1751) with the following Prefatory Note : "We find by Letter XIX.
that the Duchess of Buckinghamshire would have had Mr. Pope to
draw her husband's character. But though he refused this office, yet
in his Epistle on the Characters of Women, these lines,
' To heirs unknown descends the unguarded store,
Or wanders, heaven-directed, to the poor,'
are supposed to mark her out in such a manner as not to be mistaken for
444 APPENDIX IV.— THE CHARACTER OF KATHERINE.
another ; and having said of himself that he held a lie in prose and
verse to be the same, all this together gave a handle to his enemies
since his death to publish the following paper (entitled the Character of
Katherine, &c.) as written by him. To which (in vindication of the
deceased poet) we have subjoined a letter to a friend, that will let the
reader fully into the history of the writing and publication of this
extraordinary character." Warburton appended to the ' Character '
Pope's letter to Moyser of July 11, 1743 (see Vol. V., p. 216), in
which the poet denies the authorship of the ' Character.' Warburton's
reason for inserting the ' Character ' was evidently not so much to deny
that it was the work of Pope as to drag in his allusion to the char-
acter of Atossa, whereby he asserted, in the only way open to him,
that the latter was intended as a portrait of the Duchess of Buckingham,
and not, as Pope's enemies declared, of the Duchess of Marlborough.
We know that the couplet he cites Avas substituted for the four con-
cluding lines of the 'Character' in the original MS. (see Vol. III.,
p. 106) ; and I have no doubt that this was done, the couplet about
the will added, and an alteration perhaps made in verses 137-8, to
suit the character of the Duchess of Buckingham. Bolingbroke, as
we see from his letter to Marchmont on the subject, was struck with
the want of resemblance in some of the lines to the character of the
Duchess of Marlborough. For the complete history of the matter
see p. 351 of this volume.
COEEIGENDA
IN VOLUMES III., IV., IX., X.
VOL. III.
Page 29. For
" Not fashion's worshipper, not fashion's fool,"
Bead
" Not fortune's worshipper, not fashion's fool."
„ 59. Note to ' Moral Essay ' i. 67. I think the explanation given in
the note is incorrect. The construction is inverted :
" Flat falsehood serves the dull for policy."
.. 175. ' Moral Essay ' iv., v. 34, note 3. ' Rustic.' — The definition given
of this term is not quite accurate. Gwilt, in his ' Encyclo-
pedia of Architecture,' defines it as "A mode of building
masonry wherein the faces of the stones are left rough, the
sides only being wrought smooth, where the union of the
stones takes place."
„ 223. 'Prologue to the Satires' — Introduction. "The Longleat MS.
of the verses (see note to ver. 156) cannot have been written
later than 1724 ; and already Gildon's ' meaner quill ' of the
original lines is transformed into ' venal quill ' with evident
reference to the ' ten guineas ' of Warburton's narrative (see
note to ver. 156)." Mr. G. Aitken, however, has announced in
the Academy of February 9, 1889, his discovery of a version
of the lines published in the St. James's Journal of De-
cember 15, 1722, which has the reading "venal quill." It
is evident that this (which is the earliest version) cannot
have had reference to the story about the ten guineas, other-
wise Pope would not afterwards have altered an epithet so
significant into " meaner." Both epithets were probably used
with reference to Gildon's general character, and the fable of
the ten guineas was perhaps suggested to the poet's imagina-
tion by the use of the word " venal."
„ 295. ' Imitation of Horace ' Satires. For " Sir John Hawkin " read
" Sir John Hawkins."'
44(1 CORRIGENDA.
Page 308. Note to v. 51. " It seems almost too extravagant a stroke to
make Avidien charge his friends for the game which he sent
them as presents." Several critics have pointed out quite
justly that this is a misinterpretation of the line
" Sell their presented partridges and fruits,"
which no doubt means that Avidien and his wife sell the
game and fruits which have been sent to them as presents.
„ 338. Note to v. 106. The epigram on Tweedledum and Tweedledee
is wrongly ascribed to Pope or Swift. The real author was
Doctor Byrom. See Vol. IV., p. 445, where the epigram is
given at length.
„ 350. Note to v. 13. I think the interpretation I have given of the
couplet is wrong. It means " Edward and Henry . . . closed
their long glories with a sigh, but obtained at last the grati-
tude of base mankind however unwillingly paid."
„ 409. Note 2. ' Imitation of Horace,' Book ii., Satire 6. " The Em-
peror of Austria " should, of course, have been " The Emperor."
„ 411. Note to v. 184. Through a lapse of memory I have stated
wrongly that the Prince of Wales had a house in Lincoln's-
Inn-Fields. His house was in Leicester Fields.
„ 438. ' Satires of Dr. Donne Versified.' Satire iv. 134. " Who got his
pension rug." I explained this as probably meaning "who
got a bare covering by his pension." I find, however, that
Grose, in his ' Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue,' says
that " rug " is a cant word meaning " all right " ; so that the
meaning would seem to be, " who got his pension right and
tight."
., 468. Epilogue to Satires. In Mr. Croker's note to v. 123 "the
Duchess of Kent" should be " Duchess of Kendal."
VOL. IV.
319. Editor's note, 3 d., v. 153. It is I who am in error, not Pope.
Misled by the identity of name as given in Pope's note, I
believed him to be referring to Nicholas Harpsfield, of New
College, Oxford, whose works answer to the description in the
text. My friend Archdeacon Farrar, however, has pointed
out to me that the person really referred to is De Lyra, a
Franciscan of the thirteenth century, and in his day a famous
theologian.
342. Editor's note s., v. 94. I have perhaps said rather too abso-
lutely that " the history in this couplet is not quite accurate."
The Ostrogoths indeed never invaded Latium, but if by
Latium Pope meant Italy, he would have been thinking of the
CORRIGENDA. 447
invasion of the Ostrogoths under Theodoric in 487 A.D. The
first invasion of Spain, answering to the irruption of the
Dunces into the polite world, was, as I have stated in the note,
under the Vandals and Alans, but these were afterwards dis-
possessed by the Visigoths, who established themselves in
Spain, till they were in turn overborne by the Saracens in the
beginning of the eighth century.
Page 343. Editor's note x to v. 106. " How could the Antipodes in the time
of Gregory I. have known anything of the burning of Virgil,
when Gregory himself did not know of the existence of Anti-
podes ? " The answer to the puzzle as I have stated it affords
a curious instance of Pope's love of mystification and equivocal
meanings. He is alluding not, as seems to be the case at first
sight, to Virgil the poet, but to Virgilius, Bishop of Salzburg,
who put forward a theory of the rotundity of the earth, and
assured his contemporaries that there were people like them-
selves walking under their feet. This theory was attacked as
heretical by Boniface, Archbishop of Maintz, who held that it
involved a belief in another world of men, another Fall, and
another Redemption. Virgilius, however, seems to have ex-
plained his theory to the satisfaction of the Pope, and so far
from being punished, he was canonised after his death. The
controversy arose in the early part of the eighth century, and
therefore long after the death of Gregory 1st, to whose burning
of the Pagan authors Pope alludes in his note on v. 102.
„ 343. Editor's note aa to v. 118. I have said that Pope's note as to
the wars in England about the right time of celebrating Easter
is not to be taken literally, as the method of celebrating
Easter was settled at the First Council of Nicasa. Dean Mil-
man speaks of the ruling of the Council of Nice as if it had
been accepted by the whole Christian Church (' History of Latin
Christianity,' vol. i. p. 44), but afterwards, describing the intro-
duction of Christianity into England, he appears to leave it to
be inferred that the Roman usage and the Eastern in this re-
spect had continued to be separate ; and what Pope, at any rate,
ia alluding to is the fierce controversy that arose between the
Scotch and Roman monks in England in consequence of this
diversity of usage. — ' History of Latin Christianity, vol. ii. p. 246.
„ 357. Editor's note »s to v. 200. For " Magdalen and Clare Hall,"
read " Margaret and Clare Hall."
„ 371. Editor's note 5 z to v. 618. The note to this verse in the
text is ironical. Though the passage from the ' State Poems '
is as old as 1704, Pope's allusion is to Walpole's ineffectual
Convention with Spain, and to the forced inaction of Admirals
Vernon and Haddock, owing to Walpole's lukewarm conduct
of the War.
448 CORRIGENDA.
VOL. IX.
Page 20. Note 2. A note of Chalmers is quoted in which he says : ' The
reader will search in vain for this last passage in the Book of
Job. The first clause occurs in chap. xxiv. v. 12. " They have
dreamed," &c., is not in the book of Psalms, although some-
thing like it is in the prophecy of Isaiah.' Lord Beauchamp
has pointed out that in the Vulgate, with which Pope would
have been more familiar than the English version, Psalm
Ixxv. 6, reads, " Donnierunt somnium suum : nihil invenerunt."
The verse is found in Psalm Ixxvi. 5, of the English Bible :
" The stout-hearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep : and
none of the men of might have found their hands."
„ 180. Note 1. I have explained the abbreviated words in the text,
' Sir Tho. San. himself,' as if they meant ' Sir Thomas Lyttel-
ton (father of Pope's correspondent), Sandys, and Wyndham
himself.' But I am now inclined to think ' Sir Tho. San.' is
Sir Thomas Sanderson, one of the secretaries to the Prince
of Wales, and a prominent member of the Opposition.
„ 545. Note 1. " Hertfordshire" should be "Herefordshire."
VOL. X.
„ 421. For " Prsesigenda," read " praefigenda."
., 423. Note 1. ('Latina' suggested as a correction for 'Lavina.')
"A carious proof of Pope's own want of practice in Latin verse
composition. For Bentley would never have suggested an
emendation involving a false quantity." In making this obser-
vation I overlooked what Pope says in his prefatory note : " At
si quse sint in hisce castigationibus, de quibus non satis liquet,
syllabarum quantitates, irpo\ey6nfi>a nostra Libro ipsi prafigenda,
ut consulas moneo." I cannot, however, discover Pope's mean-
ing. Bentley pointed out false quantities made by other
scholars, but he did not make them himself. See on this point
Professor Jebb's ' Bentley' in the Men of Letters series, p. 215.
******
Since writing the above words, Professor Jebb, whose
opinion I asked, has kindly sent me the following remarks :
" The words in the prefatory note to the ' Virgilius Restaura-
tus' are clearly meant, I think, as a sarcastic allusion to
Bentley's ' Dissertation on the Metres of Terence,' in which he
justified, on metrical grounds, the very numerous changes
which he made in that poet's text, and also in the ' Fables of
Phaedrus.' If the ' Latina ' for ' Lavina ' was not the satirist's
blunder, it was perhaps intended to suggest that Bentley's
metrical subtleties might lead to errors which would be mani-
fest in a metre so familiar as the hexameter. The Terence
(with Phaedrus) was published in 1726, and the ' Virgilius
Restauratus ' was doubtless especially aimed at that book."
INDEX TO POPE'S WOEKS.
AARON.
AAEON, Pietro, account of Pope
Leo X., ii. 79
A Short Way with Dissenters, by
Defoe, iv. 329
ABBS Court, Lord Halifax's
country house, iii. 260, 390
ABDV, Sir Robert, vi. 325
ABELARD, Epistle to, i. 89, 179,
238 ; beauty and renown as a
teacher, ii. 219 ; poetical
genius, ii. 220; 'abominable'
character of his Historia Cala<-
mitatum, ii. 224 ; Autobio-
graphy, ii. 226-229 ; intellec-
tual gifts, ii. 228 ; condemned
for heresy, ii. 228, 237 ; death
and final interment with Eloisa,
ii. 256
Absalom and Achitophel, Dry-
den's poem of, ii. 80, 164,
175, 245, 348, 365, 410; iii.
55, 103, 145, 480; iv. 316,
341
Abuses Strlpt and Whipt, by
George Wither, iv. 323
ACHESON, Lady, Swift's libels
on, for her amusement, vii. 138,
139 ; domestic squabbles, vii.
139 ; Swift s character of, vii.
140
ACHESON, Sir Arthur, of Market
Hill, Armagh, vii. 17, 137 ;
Swift's character of, vii. 140 ;
metaphysical speculations, vii.
157 ; viii. 264
ACHMET III., Sultan, ix. 376;
his cruelty, ix. 386
ACHMET Beg, Lady M. W.
Montagu's account of, ix.
371
Ads and Galatea, translated from
Ovid by Pope, i. 44
Aeon and Lavinia of Welsted,
quoted to exemplify Bathos, x.
378
ADDERLEY, Dr., x. 107
ADDISON, Joseph, attributes edi-
torship of Lintot's Miscellany
to Pope, i. 11 ; counsels Pope
to translate the Iliad, i. 35, 45 ;
translation of Ovid, i. 140, ISO,
190, 191, 202, 205, 206, 207, 362 ;
vision of the Three Roads of
Life, i. 202, 205, 206, 207, 210,
212 ; translation from Sanna-
zarius, i. 217 ; anecdote of, and
Pope, i. 234 ; praise of Philips'
Pastorals, i. 251, v. 88 ; Cam-
paign, i. 251-254, 255, 279, 322,
329, 344, 346, ii. 257, vi. 7, 63,
69 ; Epilogue to the British
VOL. V.
ADDISON.
Enchanters, i. 273, 276, 321 ;
Prologue to his Cato, by Pope,
i. 326 ; accused by Pope to
Spence of double-dealing in re-
gard to Cato, i. 327 ; verses to
the Princess of Wales, i. 327 ;
Life of, by Dr. Kurd, i. 327 ;
Warton, quoted, as to his jea-
lousy of Pope, i. 329 ; praise of
Tickell, i. 330; Letter from
Italy, i. 140, 206, 340, 342, 361,
ii. 78-83 ; letter to Lord Hali-
fax, i. 346, 367 ; translation
from Claudian, i. 360, 362,
364; lines to William III.,
i. 365 ; paper in praise of
the Essa.i/ on Criticism, ii. 5,
8, 12, 16, 17, IS, 23, 55 ; attri-
buted by Pope to Steele, ii. 17 ;
caused an exaggerated estimate
of the poem, ii. 18 ; 'a great
author,' ii. 28 ; Tatler of, ii. 34 ;
Spectator of, ii. 34, 394, 408 ;
ease in writiiig the result of
labour, ii. 56, 64; Cato attri-
buted by envy to another, ii.
72 ; advice to Pope in regard
to the Rape of the Lock, ii. 116 ;
Pope's charge, founded there-
on, refuted, ii. 122, 126 ; on the
use of fabulous machinery in
mock heroic poems, ii. 124 ;
Pope's treacherous and frau-
dulent practice towards, ii.
125 ; generous dealing with
Dennis, ii. 125 ; warning to
Lady M. W. Montagu, against
Pope, ii. 126 ; raillery at the
foibles of women, ii. 127, 151,
159 ; version of the 4th Georgic,
ii. 146 ; Rosamond, ii. 156 ;
raillery at the manners of beaux,
ii. 172, 246 ; Verses on the Play-
House, ii. 451 ; early objection
to Pope's illnatured satire, iii.
27, 28 ; allegory of Public
Credit in the Spectator, iii. 122 ;
papers on the Pleasures of Ima-
gination, iii. 166 ; Dialogue on
Medals, iii. 201, 203, 204, 205, iv.
35 ; death, iii. 206 : Warburton's
covert reflection on, iii. 206 ;
origin and cause of Pope's
satire on, in the character
of Atticus, iii. 231 - 237 ;
Pope's pretended letters to,
iii. 233 ; marriage with Lady
Warwick, iii. 234, ix. 354 ;
praise of Pope, iii. 234 ;
satirised as Atticns, iii. 256;
charged with political dis-
ADDISON.
honesty by Pope and War-
burton, iii. 363 ; study of
French, iii. 379; 'courtly stains,'
iii. 450 ; denounced Italian
opera, iv. 34; judgment on
Pope's Essay on Criticism, iv.
56 ; on Pope's translation of
the Iliad, iv. 60, 63 ; verses to
Sir Godfrey Kneller, iv. 324 ;
opinion of, as to the effect of
a tolling bell, iv. 332 ; on the
use of cat-calls in theatres, iv.
332 ; paper on play-houses, iv.
348 ; Secretary of State, iv.
479, 488 ; praise of An Essay on
Criticism, v. 44; withdrew
from Will's Coffee-house and
established Button's, v. 79 ;
repudiated Pope's Narrative
of Dr. Norris, v. 86; dis-
couraged the enlargement of
the Rape of the Lock, v. 95 : re-
puted jealousy of Pope, v. 158 ;
various accounts of Pope's
satire on, v. 159-161 ; success
of his Cato, vi. 7 ; inven-
tory of Rich's movables in
the Tatler, vi. 85 ; Rosamund,
vi. 155 ; Pope's account to
Caryll of his tragedy of Cato,
vi. 181 ; Pope's account of to
Spence, vi. 182 ; connexion
with the Guardian, vi. 189 ; his
Upholsterer in the Tatler, vi.
192 ; praise of Pope, vi. 208 ;
Jervas's picture of, vi. 226, 414 ;
Pope's request that he would
correct the Temple of Fame, vi.
395 ; Pope's false dealing with,
in connexion with Dr. Norris' s
Narrative, vi. 399 ; repudiation
of the Narrative to Lintot, vi.
400; encouragement from, to
Pope to translate the Iliad, vi.
400, 401 ; published letters to
Pope of doubtful authenticity,
vi. 401 ; Pope published letters
to, fabricated after his death,
vi. 398, 402, 404, 406, 408 ; com-
mendation of Pope's Homer, vi.
410 ; Curll's advertisement of
his letters, vi. 420, 448 ; letter
to Swift in praise of Bishop
Ashe of Derry, vii. 9 ; Swift's
unbroken friendship with, vii.
25 ; Chief Secretary for Ireland,
vii. 26, 456 ; bestowal of Irish
appointments on Budgell, vii.
35, 456; Swift's submission to
his literary judgment, vii. 93 ;
description of Dr. Baloardu,
O Q
450
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
ADMIRALTY.
vii. 154 ; preference of Tickell's
Homer to Pope's, vii. 417 ; ac-
count to Dr. Berkeley of Garth's
final views of religion, viii. 28;
Pope's satirical verses on,
ix. 89 ; Remarks on Italy of,
ix. 374 ; Secretary of State,
ix. 888 : accused by Pope
of jealousy, x. 172 ; well in-
clinfd to join in the Memoirs of
Scriblerus, x. 272 ; tautology a
frequent fault of, x. 385 ; joint
author of Tickell's Iliad, x.
888 ; poem to Sacheverell
quoted in the Uathos, x. 888
ADMIRALTY, the, Whitehall,
built by Ripley, iv. 25
ADOLPHUS, Latin fables, i.
115
ADOLPHUS, General of the
Visigoths, iv. 342
ADONIS, a character, iii. 135
ADRIAN, the Roman Emperor,
his verses spoken before death,
Pope's version, vi. 893
Adriani Morientis in Animam,
Prior's version of, vi. 186 ;
Pope's various versions of, con-
sidered, vi. 187, 397
ADRIANOPLE, Lady M. W.
Montagu's description of, ix.
872
Advancement of Learning, Lord
Bacon's, ii. 141, 142, 358 ; viii.
447
ADVERTISEMENT to Pope's trans-
lations, i. 39 ; Temple of Fame,
i. 187 ; Messiah, i. 803 ; KpiMe
to Dr. Arbuthnot, iii. 239 ; to
the Satires of Pope, iii. 278, 287 ;
to Epistle to Augustus, Imita-
tions of Horace, iii. 347 ; the
Dunciad (Publisher's), iv. 13 ;
to the complete edition of the
Dunciad, iv. 237 ; edition
printed in the Journals, iv. 237 ;
Pope's, in reply to Curll, and
Curll's in rejoinder, vi. 422,
423 ; Pope's correspondence
with Bishop Atterbury, vi. 447 ;
Curll's, to the public, of Pope's
Correspondence, vi. 447 ; Pope's
of an edition of his Corre-
spondence, viii. 37S ; of Prior
against a spurious collection of
his poems, from the Gazette, x.
465
Advice to an Author, Lord
Shaftesbury's, ii. 37
JULIAN, the historian, ii. 62, viii.
107, x. 303
jEscHYLUs, i. 199, ix. 27, x.
642 ; use of metaphor, v.
55
Msop's Bear Garden, iv. 828
JJsop, arguments for his descent
from the Satyrs, x. 414; his
shape and stature, x. 528,
529
.ETNA, Mount, i. 93, 291, ii. 438,
x. 284 ; Virgil's description, x.
870 : Blaekmore's translation,
x. 871
AFFECTATION, a handmaid of
Spleen, ii. 168.
AFRICAN Co. and the Duke of
Chandos, iii. 184
Agamemnon, Thomson's play,
x. 73
ALLEN.
AQHRIM, Ode on the Battle of,
x. 382
AGRIPPA, x. 417
AIKEN, Dr., on Warburton's
Commentary on the Essay on
Man, ii. 465 ; on An Essay on
Criticism, 42
AIKIN, Miss, vi. 387
AIRMAN, Mr., the painter, Mal-
let's epitaph on, x. 85
AISLABIE, Mr., Chancellor of
the Exchequer, his political
corruption, iii. 143
AISLABY, Mr., impeachment
of the Earl of Stratford, x.
176
AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, vii. 37
AKENSIDE, Pleasures of the Imagi-
nation, and Epistle to Curio,
ii. 123
ALAND, Judge Fortescue, iii.
258
ALANS, The, iv. 342
ALARIC, leader of the Visigoths,
iv. 342
AI.UKMARLK, Keppel 1st Earl
of, iii. 313
ALBEMARLE, George Monk
Duke of, marriage, iv. 325
ALBERTUS Magnus, x. 277
ALBION, i. 359, 367 ; x. 485
ALBUTIUS, a character, iii. 308
ALC.EUS, i. 94, 101, 216
Alcander, Prince of Rhtdes,
Pope's only epic poem, i. 32 ;
burned with the approval of
Bishop Atterbury, v. 16, ix. 8 ;
used by Pope to exemplify
Bathos, x. 862
ALCIBIADES, x. 478
ALCINOUS, garden of, in the
Odyfsey, x. 531
ALDO Minutio, the Venetian
printer, iii. 181
ALDRICH, Dr., Bishop Atter-
bury's defence of, ix. 63
ALDROVANDUS, x. 278
ALEXANDER the Great, i. 211,
anecdote of, iv. 90, x. 283,
346, 415, 528 ; poem of, by Nat
Lee, x. 371, 376 ; claim to
divine origin, ii. 360, 444 ;
personal appearance, iii.
250
ALEXANDER VI., Pope, ii. 360
Alexander's Feast, Dryden's, ii.
57, 179
ALEXANDRINE verse, opinions of
Dryden and Swift on, i. 338 ;
Swift's warfare against, i. 338 ;
disquisition on, ii. 27 ; Dryden's
frequent use of, v. 22, vi.
58
Alfred, epic poem of, by Black-
more, iv. 82
ALISON, i. 174, 175, 182
All Jor Love, Dryden's play of,
epilogue, iii. 218 ; iv. 345 ; viii.
156
ALL Souls College, Oxford, i.
265 : vi. i.
ALLATIUS, Leo, vii. 452
ALLEGORY, a cause of ' Meta-
physical ' writing, v. 56 ; en-
couraged by Neo-Platonism,
v. 56 ; decline and fall of, v.
59
AlUgro of Milton, i. 841
ALLEN, Lord, vii. 167 ; strange
AMPLIFICATION.
conduct to Dean Swift, vii.
180, 302 ; Swift's pamphlet
against, vii. 196
ALLEN, Lady, Pope's commis-
sion to, vii. 167
ALLEN, Ralph, of Prior Park,
Bath, iii. 10, 11 ; letters from
Pope to, in praise of Mr.
Bethell, iii. 305 ; on the medi-
cal profession, iii. 334 ; on
changing the epithet of 'low-
born,' applied to him, to ' hum-
ble,' iii. 470, ix. 194 ; proposal
to pay for the publication of
Pope's correspondence, v. 291 ;
Squire Allworthy of Tom Jones,
v. 338; Warburton's mantage
with his niece, v. 338 ; rude-
ness to Martha Blount, v. 340 ;
temporary quarrel with Pope,
v. 341 ; letter from Pope to,
vii. 487 ; hospitality at Bath,
vii. 490 ; post-master at Bath,
viii. 440 ; letters from Pope to,
in regard to his correspondence
with Swift, viii. 451, 456, 483,
498, 501 ; Pope's will in regard
to, viii. 523 ; comment thereon,
viii. 524, ix. 172 ; correspond-
ence with Pope, ix. 187-202;
some account of, ix. 187 ; ori-
gin of his friendship with
Pope, ix. 188, 189 ; Pope on
Queen Caroline's death, ix.
193 ; last visit to Pope, ix.
197 j efforts for Mr. Hooke,
ix. 201 ; subscriptions for
Pope's letters raised by, ix.
201 ; Warburton's introduc-
tion to by Pope, ix. 220, 329 ;
conduct to Martha Blount,
ix. 332 ; x. 156, 217, 244
ALLEN, Mrs., on Queen Caroline's
death, iii. 464 ; wife of Ralph,
quarrel with Martha Blount,
viii. 523, ix. 196; conduct as
a hostess, to Martha Blount,
ix. 332. (See EARL, Miss)
Alley, The, in imitation of
Spenser, by Pope, i. 14; tin-
poem, iv. 425; mistaken criti-
cism of, iv. 425, 427
Alma, Prior's poem, ii. 218 ; iv.
58 ; merits as judged by
Pope, and by the author, x.
330
Almanack des Gourmands, as to
the modes of cooking robins,
iii. 307
ALPEU, or Paroli, a term of the
game of basset, iv. 478
ALPS, The, i. 288
ALSOP, Antony, account of his
life and writings, iv. 358
Ambitious Step-Mother of Rowe,
i. 294
AMELIA, Princess, daughter of
George II., iii. 291 ; ix. 251
AMESBURY, vii. 77, 199 ; viii.
515 ; ix. 384
AMIENS, Dr., vii. 427
Aminta, comedy of Tasso, i.
262
AMMIANUS Marcellinus, x. 416
AMPLIFICATION, the Spinning-
wheel of Bathos, x. 368; ex-
emplified from the works of
Sir R. Blackmore and others,
x. 368, 369
IXDEX TO POPE'S WOEKS.
451
AMTNTAS.
Amyntas, Dryden's Pastoral
Elegy, i. 295
ANACREON, Cowley the English,
i. 356
Androclus aiid the Lion, Aulus
Gellius', viii. 296.
Anecdotes of Spence, li. 10, 11,
15,tl9, 21, 28, 115, 120, 172, 271-
277, 286, 292, 309, 318, 357 ; iii.
46, 83, 85, 86, 89, 106, 109,
119, 147, 176, 192, 205, 232, 251,
277, 281, 294, 322, 325, 334, 354,
356, 381, 382, 459, 470, 480 ; iv.
318, 332, 341 ; in reference to
Lord Granville, iv. 358, 382 ;
Sir G. Kneller's death-bed, iv.
387; Rowe and Frowde, iv. 482;
Addison's tautology, x. 385;
Treatise on the Origin of Sciences,
x. 410
Anecdotes of His Own Time, Dr.
King's : Coleby the Miser, iii.
136 ; Pope's occasional excess
at table, iii. 309, viii. 456
Anecdotes of Painting, Horace
Walpole's : Sir G. Kneller as a
J.P., iii. 380
ASQEL, gold-piece given to per-
sons touched for the King's
evil, iii. 388 ; Pegge's Curalia
as to the practice, iii. 389
ANOLESEA, James, Earl of, iii.
103 ; x. 153
ANIMALS, treatment of, subject
of paper in Tlie Guardian, x.
516-521
ANNE, Queen of England, ii. 80,
156, 158, 338, 447; as Prin-
cess, i. 19, 122, 227, 247, 274,
283, 331, 341, 350, 360, 362;
iv. 31 ; x. 273, 337, 338, 343, 484,
490 ; Lord Lanesborough's ad-
vice to, iii. 69 ; monument to,
at Blenheim, iii. 105, 144;
churches built in her reign, iii.
310 ; happy condition of society
during her reign, v. 116 ; her
death inopportune for the
Tories, vii. 211, 217; and the
Duke of Marlborough, vii.
24 ; death, viii. 5 ; reasons for
dismissing Lord Oxford, viii.
188.
Annual Register, The, ix. 461 ;
started by Dodsley the pub-
lisher, ix. 535
Annus Mirabilis, Dryden's, i.
101, 360; ii. 55; iii. 115, 261;
x. 357
ANSELM of Laon, ii. 226
ANSTIS, John, Garter King-at-
Anns, account of, iii. 323 ;
Prior's Epigram on, 323, 487
ANTHONY, Saint, meeting with a
satyr, x. 416 ; guardian of hogs,
x. 494
ANTICLIMAX, the, a source of
Bathos, x. 381
ANTIPATKR, epigram of, iii.
359
ANTIPATER Sidonius, the poet,
concerning his fever, ii. 508
ANTITHESIS, a source of the
Bathos, examples, x. 379
ANTIUM, promontory of, ix. 4
Antoninus, the, of Collier, in the
pert style, x. 391
ANTONIUS Musa, physician of
Augustus Csesar, viii. 282
AEBUTHNOT.
ANTONY, Mark, the triumvir,
vi. 120 ; vii. 133 ; ix 408 ; x.
478
ANTS, habits attributed to, ii.
415
APOLLONIUS, iii. 55
APOLLONIUS Rhodius, Broome's
translation of, viii. 103
APOLLONIUS Tyanensis on gram-
marians, x. 320
Apology of Cibber, i. 327; iii.
357 ; iv. 28, 347
Apology for Quakers, Barclay's,
x. 190
APOSIOPESIS, a source of the
Latlws, x. 376
APOTHECARY, the, of Romeo and
Juliet, iv. 44
APPIUS, Dennis satirized as, ii.
15, 70
Appius and Virginia, Dennis's
tragedy of, ii. 70 ; x. 456
APPLETON House, Marvel's poem
on, i. 322
APUI.EIUS, iv. 54 ; De Deo So-
cratis, vi. 110
APULIA, x. 445
AQUINAS, St. Thomas, the
Angelic Doctor, ii. 61, 108 ;
his philosophy, v. 49, 356 ;
theses ridiculed, x. 312
Arabian Tales, The, ix. 20-;
account of, by Dr. Warburton,
ix. 23
ARBUTHNOT, Dr., Miscellanies
of, Pope, Swift and Gay, i. 15 ;
genius for irony, iii. 21, 28 ;
epitaph on Francis Chartres,
iii. 129 ; story of Sir John
Cutler's stockings, iii. 154 ;
tables of ancient coins, iii. 172 ;
Epistle to, iii. 231 ; loss of
Court favour, iii. 273 ; invita-
tion to Pope from Dover Street,
iii. 274 ; account of his life and
works, iii. 241 ; literary con-
federacy with Pope and Swift,
iii. 241 ; Johnson's character
of, iii. 241 ; letter of Lady M.
W. Montagu to, regarding
Pope's lines on Sappho, iii. 280,
281 ; supported Handel against
Senesino, iv. 35 ; ridiculed
pedantry in the Memoirs of
Scriblerus, iv. 35, 64 ; raillery
on Dr. Woodward and others,
iv. 482 ; ride to Bath with
Pope, Disney and Jervas, v.
121 ; Johnson's estimate of
his letters to Pope, vi. xxi ;
Warton's, vi. xxiv ; Bowles's, vi.
xxvi ; literary partnership with
Pope, vi. xlvii, Iv ; journey to
Bath with Pope and Jervas, vi.
233, 248; on the South Sea
Stock mania, vi. 276 ; sarcasm
on Mrs. and Teresa Blount,
attributed to, vi. 336, 352 ;
secret connexion with the
Grub Street Journal, vi. 448 ;
project of the life and writings
of Scriblerus, vii. 9 ; letter
to Swift about Charles Ford,
vii. 12 ; story of Gay in Bur-
lington House, vii. 32 ; on
Erasmus Lewis, vii. 34 ; advice
in regard to Swift's deafness,
vii. 51 ; slouching gait, vii. 55 ;
serious illness, vii. 57 ; opinion
ARBUTHNOT.
of Lord Bolingbroke, vii. 58
tables of ancient coins, vii. 59 ;
combined love of mischief with
good-nature, vii. 66; fond of
play, vii. 76 ; Swift's lines on
a letter from, vii. 85 ; regret
at being kept in ignorance of
Gulliver s 'l ravels, vii. 89 ;
letter to Swift on, vii. 91 ;
story of Archdeacon Birch, vii.
105 ; letters to Swift, vii. 197,
209 ; letters to Swift on the
death of his son, vii. 258, 259 ;
treatise on Scolding, vii. 259 ;
absence of mind in society, vii.
276 ; account of Gay's death to
Swift, vii. 292 ; letters of Swift
to, on the unsocial and frugal
habits of Bolingbroke and
Pope, vii. 310 ; and his own
mode of living in Dublin, vii.
314; death, vii. 332, 486; re-
marks to Swift on the latter's
fanciful fears, vii. 397 ; witty
sarcasm of, on Jervas the
painter, vii. 411 ; advice to
Gay after Queen Anne's death,
vii. 417 ; an enormous eater,
vii. 423, 438 ; account to Swift
of his dangerous illness, vii.
427 ; of his saving Gay's life,
vii. 431 ; nonsense verses of,
vii. 468 ; Scriblerus Club in his
rooms at St. James's Palace,
vii. 472 ; fertile imagination,
vii. 473 ; and disregard of what
it produced, vii. 473 ; loss of
appointment at Court, vii. 473 ;
retirement to Hampstead for
health, vii. 477 ; describes his
condition to Swift, vii. 477;
high opinion of Lord Bathurst,
vii. 479 ; Lord Chesterfield's
account of his death, vii. 479 ;
unfailing serenity of mind, vii.
486 ; meetings of the Scriblerus
Club, viii. 186 ; Lord Oxford's
efforts to avert dismissal,
viii. 196 ; and friendlessness,
viii. 197 ; History of John
Bull, viii. 228 ; appreciation
of brawn, viii. 264 ; Dean
Swift's description of, ix. 78,
102 ; severe illness, ix. 104 ;
sojourn at Hampstead, ix. 317 ;
prescription for Pope's mother,
ix. 478, 492 ; house in Dover
Street used by Pope, x. 85, 174 ;
his part in the Memoirs of
Scriblerus, x. 272-274 ; viaw of
tradition, x. 294 ; wrote
Scriblerus's chapter on Ana-
tomy, x. 315 ; joint author of
the Essay on the Origin of
Sciences, x. 410
ARBUTHNOT, Rev. Charles, son
of Dr. Arbuthnot, fatal duel,
ii. 436 ; death, vii. 258
ARBUTHNOT, George, son of Dr.
Arbuthnot, iii. 85, ix. 268, x.
244 ; mental disorder, vii. 486 ;
visit to Bath, viii. 490
ARBUTHNOT, George, brother
of Dr. A., marriage to Mrs.
Peggy Robinson, vii. 115, 475 ;
letter of Pope to in regard
to Allen, viii. 512
ARBUTHNOT, Robert, vi. 297 ;
a banker at Paris, vi. 317 ; rich
G G 2
452
IXDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
ARBUTHNOT.
marriage, vii. 78 ; supplied
Swift with bad French wine,
vii. 178, 182, 187 ; philanthropy
and enthusiasm, vii. 475 ; on
Jacob Tonson's gains from
the Mississippi scheme, viii.
279
ARBUTHNOT, Anne, the doctor's
daughter, account of the char-
acter of Atossa, iii. 86 ; Pope's
affection for, vii. 373, 489 ; ix.
331, 338
ARBUTHNOT, county of Kincar-
dine, iii. 241
Arcades of Milton, iv. 336
Arcadia of Sir Philip Sidney,
i. 287 ; iii. 355
ARCADIA'S Countess, a char-
acter, iii. 96
ARCHER, Thomas, groom.porter
to the King, iv. 323, 477
ARCHYTAS Tarentinus, on a
child's rattle, x. 296
AKDKLI A, ncm de plume of Lady
Winchelsea, iv. 454
ARETINE, P., account of, iii. 436
Argenis, Barclay's romance, x.
487
AROENTEUIL, Abbey of, ii. 228,
243
ARGUS, lines on, iv. 502 ; Pope's
version of Homer's verses on,
vi. 88
AROYLE, John, Duke of, ii. 396 ;
iii. 245, 478 ; discontent with
Walpole's Government, iii. 479,
iv. 498, v. 319, vi. 248 ; oppo-
sition to Sir B. Walpole,
viii. 358, ix. 271, 321 ; defec-
tion from Walpole on account^
of the Porteous Bill, ix. 315,
x. 145
ARGYROPYLUS, J., Greek scholar,
extravagant conceit of, ii. 99
Ariadne to Theseus, transla-
tion of, ii. 213
ARIEL, a sylph, ii. 127, 155,
160, 167 ; x. 487, 488, 494
ARIOSTO, i. 115, 189, ii. 79, 179,
iv. 340 ; Orlando, v. 60 ;
good sense, v. 67 ; example of
the classical spirit of poetry,
v. 356
ARIST^EUS, ii. 110
ARISTARCHUS, discourse in the
name of, by Warburton, iv. 83 ;
letter of Pope as to, iv. 18 ;
Prolegomena, a travesty on
Bentley iby Warburton, iv.
93
ARISTIDES the Just, i. 213
ARISTIPPUS, iii. 329 ; a profligate
parasite, iii. 333 ; Lord Boling-
broke's favourite philosopher,
vii. 150 ; address to Dionysius
of Syracuse, viii. 193
Aristomenes, or the Royal Shep-
herd, by Anne, Countess of Win-
Chelsea, i. 20.
ARISTOPHANES, vi. 65 ; x. 146,
296
ARISTOTLE, i. 189, 190, 214 ; de-
scribed in the Temple of Fame,
i. 217, 229 ; ' the Stagyrite,' ii. 42 ;
the first and greatest critic, ii.
74, 101 ; deficient in knowledge
of physical nature, ii. 110 ; on
the. uses of poetry, ii. 141 ; on
man's faculties, ii. 406 ; on
ASHE.
mental conceptions, ii. 500 ;
on the origin of kingship, ii.
513, 514, iv. 57, 77 ; his Politics
misunderstood by Dr. Warbur-
ton, iv. 357 ; sway of his philo-
sophy in English universities,
v. 3, 49, 354 ; doctrine of occult
qualities, viii. 325, x. 411, 415,
454 ; rules ignored in early
English drama, x. 537 ; Re-
ligion of Nature, x 279-296 ;
Politics, x. 302, 346, 396 ; Art of
Poetry, x. 145
ARIUS, i. 191
ARMSTRONG, the didactic poet,
ii. 835
ARNALL, Wm., journalist, Sir R.
Walpole's leading writer, iii.
248 ; satirised by Pope, iii. 263,
481 ; Walpole's large payments
to, iii. 481 ; as gazetteer, iv. 31,
335 ; Walpole's chief tool, iv.
32 ; chief writer of the British
Journalist, vii. 114 ; attacks on
Lord Bolingbroke, vii. 246
ARNAULD'S Logic, i. 278
ARNE, Dr., x. 39
ARNOLD, Dr., History of Rome,
iii. 68
ARNOLD, Matthew, views on
English poetry, v. 377, 380
ARRAN, Earl of, Chancellor of
Oxford, viii. 508
ARRAN, Lady, ix. 274
Art of Criticism, Bouhour's, iv.
353
Art of Love, Ovid's, i. 179 ;
Cromwell's translation, i. 312
Art of Pleasing, Thoughts on,
x. 559
Art of Poetry of Aristotle, x.
145; Boileau's adaptation from,
i. 23 ; version of Dryden and
Sir W. Soame, ii. 37, 39, 40, 44,
48, 56, 62, 65, 66, 455 ; original
quoted, ii. 55, 73, 82 ; iii. 365 ;
Horace's, ii. 10, 36, 40, 44, 49,
120; iii. 244; iv. 56, 365; vi.
366; x. 463; Vida's, ii. 56;
translated by C. Pitt, viii. 183 ;
x. 127
Art of Political Lying of Dr.
Arbuthnot, iii. 241
Art of Politics, by Rev. J.
Bramston, vi. 326
ARTAXERXES Longimanus, x.
478
ARTEMISIA, a character by Pope,
L 16, 173 ; iii. 97
ARTHUR, King of Britain, i.
118 ; x. 403
Arthur, Prince, epic poem of
by Blaekmore, iv. 82 ; low
ideas of objects exemplified
from, vi. 376 ; x. 355, 856
ARTHUR, Mr., the banker, vi.
165, 167, 214
ARTiLLERY-Ground, The, city
of London, iv. 25, 348
ARTS of Life, taught to man by
the lower animals, ii. 414
ARUNDEL, Earl of, iii. 821
As You Like It, ii. 181, 225
ASAEL, a fallen angel, his love
of Naamah, ii. 152
ASOILL, Mr., a master of the
pert style, x. 391
ASHE, Dr., Bishop of Clogher,
viii, 23
ATTERBURY.
ASHBY Park, Lord Shannon's
seat, vi. 416
ASHBY, near Walton-on-Thames,
x. 135
Ass of the Dunciad, x. 448
ASSYRIAN Monarchy, x. 411
ASTERISKS, Pope's custom of
using, to disguise his allusions,
iii. 5
ASTON, Lord, vi. 158
ASTON, Lady, vi. 158
ASTON, Antony, account of
Betterton the actor, iii. 357
ASTR^A, dramatic name of Mrs.
Aphra Behn, iii. 366
Astrcea Redux of Dryden, ii.
247 ; iii. 364
Astrophel of Spenser, i. 281
Atalantis of Mrs. Manley, ii.
165
Athelwold, Aaron Hill's play of,
x. 25. 31, 32 ; shown by Lady
Suffolk to the King, x. 34;
damned, x. 40
A thence Oxonienses, Wood's, as to
Thomas Deane, v. 8
Athenceum, The, periodical, iv.
500 ; vi. 144, 152 ; the true
story of Mrs. Westontold in, vi.
160 ; Pope's versions of Adri-
ani Morientis in Animam, vi.
187 ; Captain Cope's miscon-
duct, vi. 247 ; Pope's calumny
on Caryll, vi 300
ATHENAIUS, story of Philoxenus,
iii. 70
ATKINS, Timothy, printer, iii.
271
ATOSSA, a character of Pope,
iii. 103, 104, 105, 106 ; v.
348-351 ; Pope's EpistU to the
Ladies, x. 82
ATTERBURY, Bishop of Roch-
ester, opinion of author's pre-
face, i. 2; preface to Waller's
Poems, ii. 55, iii. 30 ; Duke of
Wharton's speech for, in the
House of Lords, iii. 66, 105 ;
praise of Pope's satire on Addi-
son, iii. 232 ; failure to convert
Pope, iii. 450, 467 ; his plot,
iii. 472; his fortitude, iii.
478-483, iv. 69, 352 ; ap-
proved burning of Pope's epic
poem of Alcander, v. 16 ; close
friendship with Pope, v. 190
and endeavour to change his
religious profession, v. 190
treasonable intrigues and ar-
rest, v. 191 ; Pope's evidence
for, before the House of Lor "
v. 192 ; banishment, and sub
sequent letters to Pope,
193; correspondence with Pop
alleged to be counterfeite
vi. xxxix ; letters printed
Curll, vi., Iviii, 248 ; impris
ment and banishment,
281 ; affecting death of
daughter, vi. 319 ; exhor
tions to Pope, vi. 382 ;
Pope's panegyric on, vi. 382;
Swift's letter to, during Jac-
obite rebellion, vii. 29 ; belief
that he was banished as a set-
off against Bolingbroke's par-
don, vii. 38 ; friendship for
Swift and Pope, vii. Ill ; a
vehement supporter of Charles
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
453
ATTICUS.
Boyle iii his controversy with
Bentley, vii . 369 ; disserta-
tion on lapis, vii. 389 ; saying
of Pope, viii. 132 ; manuscript
on Virgil, viii. 282 ; corres-
pondence with Pope, ix. 7-65 ;
Latin inscription to Pope, ix.
14 ; lawsuit of with Dr. Friend,
of Westminster School, ix. 25 ;
a happy imitator of Waller, ix.
29; Prior's epigrams on, ix.
29, 30 ; his sou's translation of
two Odes of Horace, ix. 33-37 ;
last illness of his wife, ix. 43 ;
and death, ix. 46 ; suggestion
to Pope to polish Samson
Agonistes, ix. 49 ; chief adviser
of the Pretender, ix. 50 ; im-
prisonment in the Tower, ix. 53 ;
Pope's evidence for, before the
House of Lords, ix. 54 ; exile of,
ix. 59 ; death, iv. 390, 460, vi.
329, viii. 294, ix. 59 ; epitaph on,
by Pope, iv. 390, 460 ; burial
in Westminster Abbey, ix. 62 ;
reply to Oldmixon's charges, ix.
63 ; Pope's fears of being exam-
ined at the trial of, x. 199. 222 ;
has part in the Memoirs of
Scriblerus, x. 272
Atticus, i. 355 ; a character of
Addison, original publication
of, iii. 231 ; Bishop Atterbury's
praise of, iii. 232; Pope's ac-
count of, iii. 232-237, v. 159-
162 ; the satire, iii. 254 ; De
Quincey's criticism on, iii.
257 ; the several versions of,
iii. 536-539
ATTILA, the Scourge of God, iv.
90, 342
ATTORNEY- AT -LAW, Catholics
disqualified for practice as, vi.
325
AUBREY'S Lives of Eminent
Men, as to Waller the poet,
v. 17
AUGUSTA of SaxeGotha, Princess
of Wales, iii. 406
AUGUSTINE, Saint, x. 296
AUGUSTUS the Strong, of Saxony,
King of Poland, iii. 142
Aulularia of Plautus, iii. 71
AULUS Gellius, vi. 120, vii.
452 ; story of Androclus and the
Lion, viii. 296
AUREHUS, Victor, viii. 43
AURELITJS, Marcus, i. 212 ; ix.
391 ; x. 391
Aureng-Zebe of Dryden, i. 316 ;
ii. 43, 71, 241, 250, 348 ; iii. 295
AUSONIUS, i. 202
Author to Let, of Savage, iv. 328,
339
AUTHOR'S Preface of November
10, 1716, with observations
thereon by Warton, Bishop At-
terbury, and Dr. Johnson, i. 2,
3 ; 2nd Preface, vol. ii. 1735, i.
15
AUTHORS' testimonies, as to, iv.
53-76
Autobiography of Mrs. Delany, i.
325, iii. 290, 326
Autobiography of Bishop Newton,
iv. 370
AVELLANADA, Don Alonzo Fer-
nandezde, 'DonQuixota' of, ii.
49
BALZAC.
AVERROES, v. 355
AVICENNA, v.* 355 ; on mouse-
traps, vii. 83
AVIDIEN and his wife, characters
of E. and Lady M. Wortley
Montagu, iii. 307
AVIDIENUS, a character of Ho-
race, iii. 308
AVIGNON, city of, iii. 459
AYRE'S Memoirs of Pope, i. 254 ;
An Unfortunate Lady, ii. 197;
their fictitious character, ii.
201 ; as to Mallet, ii. 262 ; as
to Pope's skill in appeasing
feminine wrath by compli-
ments, iii. 110, v. 177, vii.
418 ; account of An Unfortu-
nate Lady, v. 131
AYSCOUGH, Dr., x. 131; Lyttel-
ton's Epistle to, ix. 169
BABO, a character, iii. 174
BACON, Lord, i. 189 ; views of
the uses of poetry, ii. 141, 142,
343 ; saying of, ii. 355 ; Essay
on Cunning, ii. 376, 381 ; De
Galore, ii. 387 ; De Augmentis
Scientiarum, ii. 409 ; Pope's cha-
racter of, ii. 449, 522 ; human
character unaltered by ap-
proaching death, iii. 69', 205,
250 ; proprietor of Twickenham
Park, iii. 313 ; his mansion of
Gorhambury, iii. 314; old words
of revived by Pope, iii. 386, iv.
73 ; superseded Aristotle and
Thomas Aquinas in English
universities, v. 3, 356 ; his con-
ception of Nature in the Novum
Organum, v. 49; his Advance-
ment of Learning, viii. 447, ix. 55
BACON, Sir Edmund, premier
baronet of England, viii. 99,
175
BACON, Roger, iv. 341
BAILLIE, Mr. , vii. 487
BAINBRIGG, Charles, Latin
verses, ii. 247
BAKER, Dr., of Cambridge, viii.
138
BAKER, W. R., Esq., Bayford-
bury, Herts, iii. 529
BAKER, Thomas, dramatic
writer, vi. 69
BAKER'S Biographia Dramatica,
in regard to Newburgh Hamil-
ton, iii. 246
BALAM, Mr., drunken solicitude
for Wycherley, v. 395 ; vi. 93,
97, 124
BALAM, Mrs. or Miss, H. Crom-
well's lines on, vi. 93
BALBUS, a character, iii. 202
BALE, account of the 6th Gene-
ral Council, ii. 108
BALEARES, the, wasted by rab-
bits, x. 411
BALGUY, Dr., eulogium on the
Essay on Man, ii. 448
BALLER, Mrs. Catherine, Gay's
sister and co-heiress, vii. 291
BALOARDO, Dr., a character of
Italian comedy, described by
Addison, vii. 154
BALZAC, French poet, story of
a Latin critic, ii. 99 ; Epistles,
vi. xxiv, xxvi ; vii. 193 ; x.
527
BARCLAY.
BAMBRIDGE, Deputy- Warden of
the Fleet Prison, expulsion
from office, iii. 458
BANGORIAN Controversy, iv. 337;
vi. 256
BANNISTER, Rev. Mr., Pope's
first master, v. 7
BANSTKD Down, iii. 312
Barbarous Revenge on Mr. Curll,
x. 402-476 ; sickness of Curll,
x. 463 ; will, x. 464-465 ; partial
recovery, x. 468 ; madness and
its symptoms, x. 469 ; sends
for his authors, x. 471 ; their
various places of abode, x. 471;
their behaviour on meeting, x.
472 ; Curll's appeal to them,
x. 473; their resolutions, x.
473 ; address to his books, x.
475
BARBER, Alderman, ii. 165 ;
Swift's letter to, iii. 5, 40;
letter from to Swift, iii. 345,
iv. 335 ; Lord Mayor, vii. 273 ;
makes Mr. Pilkington his
chaplain at Swift's request, vii.
273, 321 ; Swift's letters to on
his preparation for death, vii.
337 ; and his social isolation,
vii. 340 ; account of Mr. Mash-
am to Swift, vii. 352; of
Kord's constant devotion to
the bottle, vii. 352 ; on the
offence given to Government
by the lines on Swift in Pope's
Epistle to Augustus, vii. 359 ;
Swift's account of, vii. 373 ;
origin and character, vii. 374 ;
on Dr. Arbuthnot's gluttony,
vii. 438 ; death and legacies,
vii. 488 ; letter to Swift on
Lord Burlington's debts, vii.
35 ; reported death, vii. 171 ;
legacy to Swift, vii. 171, 489 ;
Bolingbroke's statement to of
his intention to reconcile Swift
with the Duchess of Somerset
and Queen Anne, vii. 242 ;
fidelity to Swift, vii. 470;
supposed dealings with the
Pretender, viii. 57 ; account
of Garth's dying dispositions
to Swift, viii. 29 ; letters to
Swift on Lord Oxford's debts,
viii. 313 ; Swift's account of
his melancholy condition to,
viii. 395 ; printer of the Duke
of Buckingham's works, v. 193 ;
ix. 546
BARBER, Mrs., the Dublin au-
thoress, vii. 127, 177 ; volumes
of poems, vii. 223 ; Swift's
high praise of to Lord Orrery,
vii. 223 ; counterfeit letters in
praise of to Queen Caroline,
vii. 238 ; residence at Bath,
vii. 238 ; uncommon merits,
vii. 239 ; prosecuted on ac-
count of Swift's poems, vii.
320; Swift's gift to her of
his Polite Conversations, vii.
363
BARBERINI, Cardinal, iii. 371
BARCELONA, siege of by Philip
V. , vi. 360 ; great slaughter of
the clergy, vi. 361, viii. 8, ix.
247
BARCLAY the Quaker, his Apo*
or Quakers, x. 190
454
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
BARCLAY.
BARCLAY, author of Agenis, x.
487
BARFORD, Mr. R., tragedy of
The Virgin (Jueen, iii. 24ii
BARNARD, Sir John, Lord Mayor
of London, iii. 817 ; biographi-
cal notice of, iii. 337 ; Bill on
the playhouses, iii. 441 ; Pope's
praise of, iii. 47!* ; leader of
anti-Ministerial Whigs, v. 305
BARNARD, Samuel, the French
banker, viii. 355
BARNES, Mr. Joshua, editor of
Homer, vii. 452, viii. 82
BARNEVELT, Mr., x. 474
BARON, a French player, x.
405
BARONIUS, Cardinal, Swift's
study of, vii. 149
BARRINOTON, Lord, letters
about Lord Raymond, iv. 3(35
BARROW, I., D.D., ii. 381 ; bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 300 ; as
to the use of ' exemplary,'
viii. 166
BARROW, Samuel, M.D., verses
on Paradise Lost, ix. 10
BARRY the jwinter, Lectures on
Painting, iii. 261
BARRY, Dr., of Cork, physician,
viii. 375 ; theoiy of pulsation,
viii. 375
BARTHIUS, Caspar, x. 278.
BARTHOLOMEW Fair, iv. 25; his-
tory of, iv. 312
BARTON, Catherine, Sir I. New-
ton's niece, vii. 486 ; marriage
with Mr. Conduitt, vii. 486 ;
x. 239; Lord Halifax's and
Swift's affection for, vii. 486
BASSET, the game explained, iv.
473
Basset-Table, the, a Court poem,
quoted as to Cozens, x. 375, 462
BASSETT, Mr. T., the printer, ix.
545
BASTILE, the, x. 451-460
BASTO, a term of ombre, ii. 161
BATEMAX, Sir William, iii. 72
BATEMAN, Viscountess, vii. 285
BATES, Dr., Puritan divine,
Cowley lamented by, i. 334
BATH, city of, ix. 140 ; Pope's
description of to Richardson,
ix. 508 ; to Teresa and Martha
Blount, v. 118, 119 ; Pope's
sojourn at, x. 94, 504
BATH, William Pulteney, Earl
of, x. 169
Bathos, or the Art of Sinking in
Poetry, iv. 3; as to Bronme,
viii. 114-5 ; authorship, denied
by Pope to Broome, and
acknowledged to Swift, viii.
159 ; treatise of, x. 344 ; Mr.
Upton's remarks on, x. 344 ;
maxims illustrated by quota-
tions from Blackmore, x. 355-
358, 366-369, 372, 376, 377-379,
382-383, 388, 389, 390-392 ; from
A. Phillips, x. 356; several kinds
of genius, x. 360 ; from Dennis,
x. 382 ; Steele, x. 379 ; Waller, x.
879-381 ; Pope, x. 363, 367, 375,
381, 384; Quarles, x. 379;
Cleveland, x. 368 ; Theobald, x.
880-394; A. Phillips, x. 368;
372, 383, 884, 391; Rowe, x.
372 ; Mrs. Behn, x. 389 ; Lee,
BATHUEST.
x. 376, 391 ; Easden, x. 390 ;
T. Cook, x. 378, 384, 385 ;
Welsted, x. 378 ; Addison, x.
385, 386, 388; Sir Richard Black-
more the Homer and father
of the Bathos, x. 360, 371 ; its
three classes of figures, with
examples, 374-386 ; of expres-
sion, and varieties of style, x.
387 ; its excellent criticism, x.
391 ; project for the advance-
ment of, x. 895 ; the figures of
speech appropriate to different
descriptions of men, x. 396 ;
a rhetorical chest of drawers,
x. 396 ; on the quickest way of
writing panegyrics and satires,
x. 398 ; honourable and dis-
honourable colours, x. 399 ;
how to make an epic poem
without genius, x. 401 ; pro-
ject for the advancement of the
stage, x. 405.
BATHURST, Allen Apsley, Lord,
ii. 218; his account of the
authorship of the Essay on
Man, ii. 264, 269 ; his connection
with Lady Suffolk, iii. 108 ;
biographical account of, iii.
117 ; Pope's Epistle to, iii. 119 ;
great vitality to extreme old
age, iii. 148 ; story of Sterne as
to, iii. 148 ; verse-man and
prose-man, iii. 294 ; ornamental
works at Oakley, correspond-
ence with Pope as to, iii. 391-
450; submission to feminine
sway, iii. 496 ; sold the Dun-
dad for Pope, iv. 14, 62 ; Hues
to, and letter of Pope to, iv.
451 ; some account of, v. 179 ;
woods and gardens at Oakley,
v. 180; warned Pope against
building a house in London, v.
181 ; Pope's long visits to, v.
181 ; account of the Essay on
Man, v. 232 ; advice to Pope
against building a London
house, vi. 263; responsibi-
lity for the Dunciad, vi. 305 ;
Duchess of Buckingham's pay-
ment to Pope returned through,
vi. 319, 321 ; admiration of
Caryll's park, vi. 328, 344 ;
impetuosity, vi. 348 ; visit
of Pope to, vi. 350 ; on
the attraction of London ex-
citement for Pope, vi. 361 ;
letter to Mrs. Howard on
Pope's habitual intemperance,
vii. 69 ; seat at Cirencester,
vii. 70 ; desire of political em-
ployment, vii. 116 ; verse-man
and prose-man, vii. 257 ; letter
to Swift on Pope's love of ex-
citement, vii. 266; advocated
the cause of Mr. Ryves, vii.
269 ; Swift's recommendatiou
of Mr. Pilkington, vii. 272;
Swift on the condition of his
mind in Ireland, vii. 281 ; pre-
served his youth by riding,
vii. 320 ; Dr. Arbuthnot's high
opinion of not general, vii.
479; saying ol the Pretender
in regard to, vii. 479 ; on Pope's
recitations from Homer, viii.
150; homage of to Mrs. How-
ard, viii. 2io ; saved Pope from
BEAUFORT.
the younger Dennis, viii. 237 ;
assignment of the Dunciad to
by Pope,v. 216, viii. 262 ; corres-
pondence with Pope, viii. 321-
365 ; biographical notice of,
viii. 321 ; improvements at
Riskins, viii. 330 ; flirtation
with Mrs. Howard, viii. 331 ;
relations with Lady M. W.
Montagu, viii. 337 ; reproached
by Swift and Pope for the bad
lodging afforded them at Uireu-
cester, viii. 338 ; his restless-
ness, viii. 338 ; on Pope's habit
of designing ornamental works,
viii. 345 ; to Swift, of Madame
la Touche, viii. 355 ; Pope's
loan to, viii. 357 ; active in-
terest in politics, viii. 358, 359 ;
Pope's criticisms on his orna-
mental works, viii. 363, 364 ;
disgusted with ill-success in
the House of Lords, viii. 365 ;
Pope's designs for his orna-
mental works, ix. 30, 31, 40 ;
seat near Cirencester, ix. 75 ;
visit of Frederick, Prince of
Wales, to, ix. 178, x. 38 ; Pope's
epistle to, x. 47 ; his gallantry,
x. 186
BATHURRT, Dr., verses on Selden,
i. 363
BATHURST, Mr., son of Lord
Bathurst, viii. 339
BATHURST, Mr., the publisher,
vii. 489 ; some account of, ix.
530 ; Pope's letters to, ix. 530-
534
liatrocho-Muomachia of Homer,
Parnell's version of, iv. 327 ;
earliest fonu of mock-beroic
poem, v. 98
Battle of the Books, Swift's, x.
359
Battle of the Boyne, poem by
Lord Halifax, iv. 316
Battle of the Poets, Tlie, of
Thomas Cooke, iv. 70
BAVARIA, Elector of, his capture
of Belgrade, ix. 369
BAXTER, Richard, on pride and
humility, ii. 308
BAXTER, Andrew, philosopher,
quoted in reference to the
Theodicee of Leibnitz, ii. 516
BAYLE, his Dictionary cited as
to Mahomet, iv. 362, vi. Ii ;
deficient in knowledge of
mathematics, x. 339 ; as to the
service done by pedantic
critics, x. 422
BAYS (C. Cibber, Poet
Laureate), iv. 22, M7
BEACH, Mr., Swift's letter to,
censuring triplets, vii. 10
BEACH, Mary, Pope's nurse, v.
207 ; vii. 452
BKAR-Garden, the, at Hockley
in the Hole, iv. 25, x. 396
BEAUCLERCK, Lord Sydney,
satirised by Pope and Sir C.
Hanbury Williams, iii. 339, 340
BEAUCLERK, Lord Vere, M.P.
for Windsor, iii. 306
BEAUKORT, Duchess of, divorce
and second inari-i.i^c, x. 255
BKAUKORT, Henry, Duke of, ix.
(i9
BEAUKORT House,Chelsea, iv.4oO
INDEX TO POPE'S WOEKS.
455
BEAUMONT.
BEAUMONT, Sir J., author of
Bosworth field, i. 367
BEAUMONT and Fletcher's Loyal
Subject, ii. 169 ; literary part-
nership, iii. 354 ; Faithful Shep-
herdess, vi. 51
BECCAFICO, the, some account
of, iii. 307
BECCARI, Ago.stino, author of
Italian pastoral comedy, i. 262
BECKET, Thomas, Archbishop
of Canterbury, ix. 182
BEDFORD, Duke of ; his immense
losses at White's Chocolate
House, iii. 134, 144, 148, 430 ;
ruined by sharpers, iv. 361
BEDFORD Head Tavern, iii. 307
BEDINGFIELD, Edward, ii. 120,
vi. 97, 158 ; death, vi. 220 ;
letter to Pope, x. 251
BEDINGFIELD, Sir Henry, vi.
220, 244, 292 ; x. 251
BEDLAM Hospital, iii. 296 ;
literature of, iii. 296 ; Steele's
scheme for an addition to,
from the Taller, iii. 373 ;
Nichols' note as to its walls,
iii. 373, iv. 25 ; seat of Dulness
removed to, iv. 26, x. 460
Bedstead and Bolster, the, Moor-
fields, home of Curll's trans-
lators, x. 471
BEEFSTEAK Club, verses to Lady
Walpole, iii. 243
BEES, deficient in instinct, ii.
365 ; habits of, ii. 415, 416
BEGGAR'S Opera, Gay's, ii. 394 ;
iv. 9 ; knocked down Gulliver,
iv. 11 ; origin of, vii. 17 ; prog-
nostics of Congreve and the
Duke of Queensberry regard-
ing, vii. Ill ; fears of Pope and
Swift of its failure, vii. Ill ; its
great success, vii. 114-120 ; a
satire on Sir R. Walpole, vii.
117 ; unequal division of the
profits, vii. 121
Beggar's Wedding, ballad opera
of the, iii. 368
BEGUE, Count de, vi. 275
BEHN, Mrs. Aphra, the novelist,
translator of Ovid, i. 93, iii.
279 ; coarse caricature of Mdlle.
de Scudcry, v. 138 ; obscene
comedies, iii. 366; quoted to
exemplify the florid style, x.
389
BEHMEN, Jacob, ' the German
Theosophist,' x. 282
BELGRADE, city of, ix. 369 ;
Lady M. W. Montagu's account
of, ix. 369 ; murder of the
Bassa of, ix. 370 ; Prince.
Eugene's victory before, ix. 386
BELIANUS, Don, of Greece, x. 402
BELINDA of the Rape of the
Lock (see FERMOR), ii. 114, 127,
129-131, 145, 173, 174, 178;
iii. 400 ; v. 93-96 ; x. 484, 480,
488-490, 495, 496
BELISARIUS, iv. 418
BELLENDEN, Mary, maid of
honour to Queen Caroline,
iii. 265 ; afterwards Duchess
of Argyle, verses to, iv. 479 ;
great beauty, v. 173 ; maid
of honour to the Princess
of Wales, vii. 421 ; marriage
with Col. Campbell, afterwards
BENTLEY.
Duke of Argyll, vii. 421 ;
Horace Walpole's account of,
vii. 421 ; marriage with Col.
Campbell, ix. 271-273
BELLENDEN, Miss Madge, Mary's
sister, v. 173
BELLUCCI, the painter, iii. 182 ;
x. 46
BELLUCHI, the sculptor, x. 153
BELON, Pierre, observations on
the Pantheon, ii. 106
BELSUNCE, Monsr. de, Bishop
of Marseilles, his ministra-
tions during the plague, ii. 436
BEMBO, Cardinal, scholastic
folly of, ii. 99 ; v. 38, 64
BEN Meymon, a Jew, x. 479
BENCHER of the Temple, x. 505
BENLOWES, Edward, ruinous
patronage of bad poets, iii.
260 ; literary tastes, iv. 340
BENNET, Dr., comments of, iii.
72, 487
BENNINGTON, Hertfordshire,
seat of Mr. Csesar, M.P., verses
on, ix. 431
BENSON, Dr., Bp. of Gloucester,
iii. 477
BENSON, Wm., surveyor of pub-
lic buildings, literary works,
iii. 355 ; suspension from office,
iv. 350
BENSON, Hon. Mrs., daughter
and heiress of Lord Bingley,
iii. 148
BENTLEY, Richard, the critic,
ii. 67 ; literary style, ii. 339 ;
criticism of Pope's Homer, iii.
34, 236, 254 ; on Pitholeon, iii.
245 ; satirised by Pope, iii.
254 ; slashing criticism, iii. 356;
controversial style, iii. 434 ;
Pope's professed contempt for,
iii. 530, iy. 23 ; audacity in
criticism ridiculed in the notes
to the Duvciad, iv. 36, 328,
441 ; x. 205 ; life of by Dr.
Monk, iv. 27, 331 ; long war
with the authorities of Cam-
bridge, iv. 357 ; love of port
wine and costume, iv. 357 ; Dr.
Monk's biography of, iv. 357,
358 ; summary of the qualifica-
tions of a critic, as exemplified
in Arintarchus, iy. 358 ; dis-
covery of the digamma, iv.
358; Repty of to Boyle as to
Manilius, iv. 359 ; ridiculed in
the Prolegomena of Aristarchus,
iv. p. 83 ; and in notes to the
Dunciad, iv. 99, 112, 118, 163,
189, 191, 192, 200, 207, 209,
227 ; identified with Scriblerus,
x. 321 ; contemned by Sir I.
Newton, x. 621 ; satirised in
Virgilius Restauratus, x. 423 ;
HoraceWalpole's description of
Netley Abbey to, vii. 81, viii.
307; controversies with Dr.
Middleton, viii. 269 ; great-
ness as a critic, viii. 273, 291 ;
head librarian at Ashburn-
ham House, viii. 290 ; Lord
Oxford's enmity to, viii. 290 ;
and Pope's, viii. 290 ; emenda-
tions of Mauilius and Milton,
viii. 290 ; some particulars re-
lating to his Milton, viii. 293,
2H4 ; victory over the sup-
BETHEL.
porters of Charles Boyle, viii.
369 ; emendations of Milton,
ix. 498, 500
BENTLEY, Richard the younger,
son of the critic, some particu-
lars regarding, iv. 331 ; Pope's
false dealing with, vi. 355
BENTLEY, Thomas, nephew of
Richard Bentley the elder, iv.
145, 331
BERENICE, ii. 180
BERINGTON, Mr., as to Abelard
and Eloisa, ii. 243
BERISHI, Rabbi, in regard to a
tradition of the fallen angels,
ii. 152
BERKELEY, Bishop of Cloyne, ii.
285, vii. 31; biographical notice
of, iii. 477 ; Pope's friendship
lor, iii. 477 ; Bermudas scheme,
vii. 60, 420, ix. 89 ; Querist, vii.
152 ; on the extravagance in
dress of Irish ladies, vii. 152 ; his
Minute Philosopher, vii. 264 ;
correspondence with Pope, ix.
1-6 ; first acquaintance with
Pope, ix. 1 ; Dean of Deny, ix.
1 ; in Italy as chaplain to the
Earl of Peterborough, ix. 2 ;
preferred Pope's Homer to
Tickell's, ix. 3
BERKELEY, Charles, Earl of,
Lord Justice of Ireland, viii.
352
BERKELEY, James, 3rd Earl of,
K.G., account of his career,
iv. 363 ; x. 135
BERKELEY, Hon. George, 2nd
husband of Lady Suffolk, iii.
107 ; letter to Lady Suffolk, iii.
379 ; marriage with Lady Suf-
folk, vi. 357, ix. 331, 458
BERKELEY, Countess of, Lady
Louisa Lennox, Pope's tribute
to her beauty, iii. 209, 531
BERMUDAS depopulated by rats,
x. 411
BERNTNI the sculptor and archi-
tect, ii. 410 ; busts of Charles I.
and Queen Henrietta Maria,
iii. 371 ; foreboding of misfor-
tune to Charles I., iii. 371
BERRY, Charles Emmanuel,
Duke of, ii. 199
BERTHIEH, Marshal, ii. 72
BERTRAND'S toy-shop, iv. 461
BERWICK, Duke of, capture of
Barcelona by, vi. 361 ; viii.
8
BESTIA, character of, iii. 272,
336
BESTWICK, Yorkshire, Mr. Hugh
Bethell's residence, ix. 126
BETHEL, Hugh, asthma of,
ii. 438 ; Pope to, on Lord
Cadogan, iii. 137, Satire II.
Imitations of Horace, addressed
to, iii. 305 ; account of, iii.
305 ; letter from Pope to Allen
in praise of, iii. 205 ; Pope's
letter to, in regard to the pur-
chase of the Twickenham villa,
iii. 313, iv. 63 ; letter from Pope
to, viii. 302 ; account of, ix. 112,
147 ; Pope's complimentary
verses to, ix. 147; correspond-
ence with Pope, ix. 147-156 ;
illness, ix. 196 ; Pope's descrip-
tion of to Allen, ix. 197 ; lines
456
INDEX TO POPE'S WORK*.
BETHEL.
on in the Essay on Man, ix.
298 ; partiality for physic, ix.
311
BETHEL, Slings by, M.P. for
London, some account of, ix.
147 ; correspondence with Pope,
ix. 156-1(54 ; asked by Pope for
supplies of wine, ix. 156, 157,
158, 161, 326, x. 216, 245, 246
BETHEL, Miss Bridget, sister of
Hugh and Slingsby, ix. 311
BETTERTON, the actor, his Can-
terbury Tales, i. 158 ; attributed
to Pope, i.1 160; his transla-
tion of Chaucer, i. 161 ; account
of, iii. 357 ; death, vi. 47, 90 ;
Steele's account in the Tatter
of his burial in Westminster
Abbey, vi. 95 ; suggested epi-
taph by Pope, vi. 95 ; Pope's
portrait of at Caen Wood, vi.
95, 193 ; literary remains, vi.
157
BETTESWORTH, Mr., the pub-
lisher, vi. 421
BKTTES WORTH, Mr., an Irish
barrister ridiculed by Dean
Swift, viii. 506
BEVIB, Mount, seat of Lord
Peterborough, iii. 175, 331,
vi. 345 ; Pope's description to
Dr. Arbuthnot, vii. 481 ; Pope's
description to Lord Oxford,
viii. 307 ; country house, ix.
318; great beauty, ix. 451,
x. 185 ; ' Pope's Walk,' x. 187
BEWICK, Mr., remark of on
bears, iv. 316
BIAS, the Greek sage, addiction
to punning, x. 319
' BIBLE and Dial,' The, in Fleet-
street, Curll's publishing house,
x. 462, 481
BlCKERSTAFF, Isiiac, Swift's
name in his ludicrous writings,
iv. 313 ; and afterwards of
Steele, vi. 94 ; applied by
Lord Bolingbroke to Swift, vii.
42
BICKFORD, Mr., commissioner
of bankruptcy, v. 177 ; vii.
438 ; viii. 18 ; ix. 101
BICKNELL, Henry, ofTulseHill,
x. 228
BICKNELL, Mrs., the actress,
iv. 483; some account of, v.
173, vi. 224
BILBOROW Hill, Marvel's poem
on, i. 322
BILLINGSGATE, x. 303, 396
BINDON, Francis, the Dublin
artist, portraits of Dean Swift,
vii. 379
BINFIELD, Pope's early home, iii.
27, 382, v. 13 ; Pope's sketch
to Cromwell of society around,
v. 15; vi. 3, 33, 73, 119, 185, 194,
207 ; sale of, vi. 241, 372
BINOLEY, Lord, his great wealth,
iii. 148
Biographia Dramatica, Baker's,
iii. 246, 248; as to Thomas
Baker, vi. 69; as to Fenton's
tragedy of Mariamne, viii. 50 ;
Gay's tragedy of the Captives,
viii. 75
Biographia Literaria of Cole-
ridge, in reference to Pope's
style, ii. 133 ; v. 371
BLACK MORE.
BtojTftphieal Dictionary of Chal-
mers, as to Pope's dislike of Dr.
S. Clarke, iii. 177 ; mistake
of, as to Judge Fortescue Aland,
iii. 285; as to Dr. Rundle,
Bishop of Derry, iii. 476
Biographies, Granger's, con-
tinued by Noble, as to Black-
burne, Archbishop of York, iii.
09 ; Harris, Bishop of Llandan",
iii. 470 ; of Sir Win. Rose, as to
Win. Cheselden, x. 235
BION, Bucolic poet. Idylls of, i.
294, 298, x. 514; Oldham's ver-
sion of, ii. 255
BIRCH, Dr. Peter, Archdeacon of
Westminster, letter from War-
burton to, ii. 288 ; note of, as
to an epigram of Pope, iv. 456 ;
anecdotes of his parsimony,
vii. 105 ; account of Wm. Rol-
linson, vii. 83 ; of the Hoad-
leys, vii. 200; MSS. in the
British Museum, vii. 404 ;
Faulkner the publisher's ac-
count to of his printing of the
Swift and Pope correspond-
ence, viii. 485
BIRD, Mr. Francis, the sculptor,
monumentof Dr. Busby, ix.442 ;
instructed by Pope as to
Craggs's monument in West-
minster Abbey, x. 250
BIRDS, as to the prejudice that
protects some kind of, x. 516
BiRTH-night balls, splendour
of, at the English Court, ii. 147
BISHOP, Sir Cecil of Parham, vi.
230
BISHOP, Lady, vi. 316, 322, 323
Biter, The, Rowe's comedy, iv.
463
BITFIELD, Dr., his Salvolatile
Otiosum, v. 391. See also BY-
FIELD.
BLACKBURNE, Lancelot, Arch-
bishop of York, some account
of, iii. 69 ; satirised for immo-
rality, iii. 69, 498
BLACKMORE, Sir Richd., sneered
at as a ' citizen,' ii. 35 ; attack
on Dryden in a Satire on Wit, ii.
62 ; couplet by Dryden, ii. 62 ;
rambling verse, iii. 290, 384 ; ver-
sification personified, iii. 332 ;
knighthood, iii. 371 ; poem of
the Kit-Cats as to William III.,
iii. 371 ; mode of composition,
iii. 384 ; Essay of, iv. 59, 70 ;
epic poems, Arthurs and Alfred,
iv. 82; origin of his quarrel
with Pope, x. 119; wrote by
'catches and starts,' x, 207;
Dryden's satireon, x. 207 ; Essay
on the Spleen, x. 301 ; offence
against Pope, v. 222 ; attack on
Pope, vii. 15, viii. 22 ; on Swift,
viii. 22 ; Essays, ix. 555 ; poems
quoted to exemplify the Bathos,
x. 355-358, 366, 367, 372, 376-379,
381-3 ; praised and abused
by Swift, x. 358; as to the
authorship of his poem on
Creation, x. 358 ; the Homer
of Bathos, x. 360 ; poetical
father of Eusden, x. 370 ; Essays,
x. 466, 468; Curll, his pub-
lisher, x. 465, 475 ; offence to
Pope. x. 475
BLUUMT.
BLADEN, Thomas, M.P., iii. 1'28,
294 ; ' an honourable sharper,'
some particulars about, iv.
365
BLAGDON House, Devon, seat of
Edward Blount, vi. 359
BLAIR, Dr. Hugh, ii. 264 ; Lord
Bathurst's account to of Pope's
recitations of Homer, viii.
150
BLAND, Dr., Provost of Eton
College, a writer in the London
Journal, iii. 245 ; Dean of Dur-
ham, iii. 464 ; iv. 321, 437
BLANDFORD, Marquis of, Pasto-
ral on his death oy Fenton, i.
297, ii. 218; son of the 1st
Duke of Marlborough, early
death of, iii. 527, x. 18
BLAKDFORD, town of, x. 127
BLENHEIM, decorations of, ii.
451 ; monument to Queen Anne
at, iii. 105 ; Pope's criticism on,
iii. 165, 180 ; Duke of Shrews-
bury on, iii. 180
BLENHEIM Park, ix. 277
BLEWET, Mrs., unfortunate cir-
cumstances, vi. 169
BLISS, Rev. W. H.,ix.537
BLOIS, city of, iii. 379 ; purity
of its language, iii. 379
BLOME, Richard, writer on he-
raldry, iv. 319
BLONDEL, Mr., ix. 462
BLOUNT, Charles, author of the
Oracles of Reason, writings,
rejected love, and suicide, iii.
468
BLOUNT, Edward, of Blagden
House, Devon, loyalty, ii. 390 ;
iii. 16 ; vi. Iv.-lvii., 194,208,213,
216, 233, 244, 248 ; correspond-
ence with Pope, vi. 359; ac-
count of, vi. 359 ; mistake of
Bowles and Roscoe regarding,
vi. 359, 363 ; on Pope's map of
Homer, vi. 362 ; painful disease,
vi. 375 ; four daughters, vi.
383 ; death in Bow Street, Lon-
don, v. 175, vi. 292, 386, viii.
13, ix. 150, 263
BLOUNT, Michael, of Mapledur-
ham, v. 143, ix. 259 ; marriage
with Miss Tichborne, vi. 231;
satirised by Pope, vi. 261, 264 ;
selfish dealing with Martha, vi.
349, 356
BLOUNT, Lister, of Mapledur-
ham, v. 14, 143 ; ix. 244, 246
BLOUNT, Mr. Pope, afterwards
Sir Henry Pope, account of the
translation of the Odyssey by
Pope, Broome, and Fenton, viii.
49, 176 ; Elijah Fenton engaged
as his tutor, viii. 53 ; love of
operas and plays, viii. 53, 78 ;
marriage with Miss Corn wallis,
viii. 152 ; discord and separa-
tion from his wife, viii. 156 ;
their reconciliation, viii. 179
BLOUNT, Mrs., wife of Edward
of Blagdon, family portraits,
vi. 295, 378, 381
BLOUNT, Mrs., of Mapledurham
(wife of Lister), vi. 153, 198;
submission to her daughter
Teresa, vi. 288; alleged ill-
treatment by Teresa, vi. 306,
309-13, vii. 477, ix. 246
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS,
457
BLOUNT.
BLOUNT, Martha, verses to on
her birth-day, i. 16, ii. 222 ; Dr.
Warburton's enmity to, iii. 10,
11-16, 55, 113 ; Epistle to, Monti
Essays, iii. 73 ; Pope to Swift
regarding, iii. 76, 77, 108, 213 ;
Epistle 11. Moral Essays, to, iii.
73 ; letter of Pope to, on her
personal attractions, iii. 113 ;
illness from smallpox, iii.
114, ix. 246 ; Horace Walpole's
sketch of, iii. 115 ; Pope to,
on Blenheim, iii. 180 ; Epistle
IX., Moral Essays, to, with
the works of Voiture, iii.
217; Epistle X., Moral Es-
says, to, iii. 221 ; Pope to, on
her cheerful temper, iii. 226 ;
her name of Parthenissa, iii.
227 ; rumours of her marriage
with Pope, iii. 251 ; Pope's
love passages with, iii. 282,
iv. 330 ; epigram sent to by
Pope, iv. 453 ; curious history
of, verses to, on her birthday,
iv. 495 ; lines written in Wind-
sor Forest, sent to, iv. 497 ;
some account of, v. 141 ; cha-
racter of Pope's letters to, v.
142 ; and feeling towards, v.
143, 145, 146 ; speculations
in South Sea Stock, v. 185,
186, vi. 272, ix. 271, 290 ;
Parthenissa of James Moore
Smyth, v. 220 ; long friendship
with Pope, v. 339 ; various de-
scriptions of, v. 339, 340 ; rude-
ness to, at Prior Park, from
the Aliens, v. 341 ; Pope's will
in favour of, v. 341 ; Warbur-
tou's dishonest conduct to-
wards, v. 341 ; influence of her
presence on Pope in his last ill-
ness, v. 344 ; friendly relations
with Sarah, Duchess of Marl-
borough, v. 414, 420, 421 ; ac-
count to Spence of her grand-
father Englefield, vi. 31 ;
tirst meeting with Pope, vi. 31,
136, 231, 237, 244, 246, 250 ;
house in Boltou St., London,
vi. 255, 262, 265, 268 ; slander
regarding her intimacy with
Pope, vi. 287, 310 ; Pope's
verses to, in his Miscellanies,
vi. 303 ; anxiety to screen
her sister from blame, vi. 310,
318 ; illness, vi. 313 ; love of
Ladyholt venison, vi. 323 ;
serious illness, vi. 336, 348 ;
deprived of her income by her
brother, vi. 349 ; Lady Suffolk's
kindness to, in ill-health, vi. 352;
Pope's Epistle on the Characters
of Women addressed to, vi. 354 ;
insisted on her name being sup-
pressed, vi. 354 ; her brother's
bad conduct to, vi. 356 ; Swift's
regard for, vii. 72, 111, 364 ;
her economy, vii. 118 ; Swift's
praise of as a letter writer, vii.
132 ; Pope's second Moral Essay
addressed to, vii. 298 ; her un-
selfishness, vii. 373 ; friendship
for Gay, vii. 438 ; advice of, to
Pope, vii. 441 ; injurious reflec-
tions on, vii. 476 ; Pope's pre-
sent of a fan to, viii. 17; reports
arising from her intimacy with
BOCCACCIO.
Pope, viii. 59 ; insisted on Pope
refunding the sums he had re-
ceived from Ralph Allen, viii.
523 ; purchase of an annuity
from Mr. Roberts, ix. 112,
125, 126 ; and advantageous
loan, ix. 128 ; her brother's debt
to, ix. 137 ; solicitude for Mr.
Fortescue, ix. 144 ; house in
Welbeck St., ix. 158; pre-
ference of, for Madeira wine,
ix. 161 ; Pope's friendship for,
mis-interpreted, ix. 166 ; Mr.
Lyttelton's high esteem for, ix.
170 ; some account of, ix. 244 ;
correspondence with Pope, ix.
244-338 ; good humour, ix.
255 ; Pope's epigram to, ix. 258 ;
Pope's present of a fan to, ix.
260 ; Pope's account to, of
the death of lovers by light-
ning at Stanton - Harcourt,
ix. 284 ; Pope's verses to
on her birthday, ix. 305 ; visit
to Bath with Lady Suffolk,
ix. 316 ; not invited to the
Duchess of Queensberry's
dances, ix 331, 445 ; letter of,
to Mrs. Price, x. 254, 257,
264
BLOUNT, Teresa, sisterof Martha,
Pope's letter to, on Martha's
small-pox, iii. 114, 213 ; Epistle
X., Moral Essays, originally
addressed to, iii. 223 ; assumed
name of Zephylinda, iii. 225 ;
her Alexis, iii. 225 ; Pope's ac-
cusation of, to Caryll, iii.
270 ; some account of, v. 141 ;
character of Pope's letters to,
v. 142 ; and feelings towards,
v. 143, 144, 145 ; their myste-
rious quarrel, v. 145, 140 ; and
imperfect reconciliation, v. 147;
speculations in South Sea
stock, v. 185, 186, vi. 272 ;
Zephylinda of James Moore
Smyth, v. 220 ; vi. 31, 136, 231,
237, 263, 265, 268 ; letter of Pope
to, on an inundation of the
Thames, vi. 275; accused by Pope
of slandering her sister Martha
and himself, vi. 288 ; of ill-
usage to her mother, vi. 306,
309 ; of immorality, vi. 307, 308,
309, 327, 331 ; a victim of mali-
cious gossip, vi. 310 ; Pope's
exaggerations regarding, vi.
336 ; vii. 477; Pope's present of
a fan to, viii. 17, ix. 260 ; some
account of, ix. 244 ; corres-
pondence with Pope, ix. 245-
299 ; Dr. Parnell's admiration
for, ix. 248, 253 ; quarrel with
Pope, ix. 282, 364 ; Pope's sus-
picions of, ix. 498, x. 264
BLUNT, Sir John, a fraudulent
projector and manager of the
South Sea Company, ii. 393,
iii. 124, 128, 131, 139, vi. 339 ;
account of, iii. 143 ; great
scheme of finance, iii. 144,
458
Boarding School, The, by Tom
Durfey, iv. 74
BOCCACCIO, i. 21, 115, 189, 190 ;
Life of Dante as to the iden-
tity of theology and poetry, v.
50
BOLINGBROKE.
BODLEIAN Library, Oxford, iii.
18, 244 ; vi. 61
BOERHAAVE, Commentaries on,
by Van Swieten, ii. 169
BOSOTIA for Ireland, Gay's Wel-
come, iv. 315 ; v. 175
BOETIUS, ii. 220
BOIARDO, the Italian poet, v.
103
BOILEAU'S Art of Poetry, i. 23 ;
ii. 37, 39, 51, 55 ; its great
merit, ii. 79 ; Longimis, ii. 77 ;
remarks of, on his Lutrin, ii.
126 ; Le Maine, ii. 245, 261 ;
Satires, ii. 444 ; accused of envy,
iii. 3, 4, 14 ; his Damon, iii. 23 ;
a 'candid satirist,' iii. 23, 36 ;
associated with Racine to cele-
brate the glories of Louis XIV. ,
iii. 371 ; quoted, iii. 388, 457 ;
professed motives of his Satire,
iii. 23, 24 ; on his own verse,
iii. 39; IQth Satire, iii. 75;
inferiority to Pope, iii. 93, 237 ;
poem, A son esprit, iii. 237, 243,
247, 255, 263, 269, 273, 387 ; his
war with the clergy, iii. 297 ;
Colbert's regard for, iii. 297 ;
his influence on English litera-
ture, iii. 365 ; Satires of, iii. 481;
Discours an Roi, iii. 485 ; Ode
on Namur, iii. 486 ; epistles, iv.
361 ; compared with Pope, iv.
40, 57 ; his poem of Le Lutrin,
iv. 21, 463, v. 101, vi. 5 ; ac-
count of its origin, by him-
self, v. 101 ; classical spirit,
v. 357 ; full name, vi. 71 ;
vii. 483 ; critical remark of,
ix. 377
BOLEYN, Queen Ann, ii. 299
BOLINGBROKE, Henry St. John,
1st Viscount, i. 227 ; policy in
concluding the Treaty of
Utrecht discussed, i. 335 : his
writings, i. 326, ii. 68, 262 ;
Essay on Man, inscribed to, ii.
260, 263 ; share in the author-
ship, ii. 262, 263, 269, 273;
aversion to Dr. Warburton, ii.
266 ; philosophy, ii. 271 ;
Pope's profound admiration of,
ii. 271 ; Pope's scheme of Ethic
poetry planned under his guid-
ance, ii. 272, 275, 531 ; and iii.
47 ; letters to Swift thereon, ii.
272, 273 ; and iii. 47 ; and to
Lord Bathurst, ii. 273 ; all the
matter of the Essay on Man
supplied by, ii. 275 ; works of,
ii. 276 ; a Deist doubting as
to a future state, ii. 276-
278 ; dispute with Warbur-
ton at Mr. Murray's, ii. 277 ;
ridiculed Pope's ignorance of
his own principles, ii. 282 ;
railed at Atheists and Divines,
ii. 283, 357 ; on Pope's fear of
orthodox opinion, ii. 283 ;
and of orders, ii. 286 ; Pope's
fraudulent dealing with, ii.
290; desire to avoid further
animosities, ii. 290 ; letter to
Pope, ii. 291 ; false character
of Leibnitz, ii. 293; on the
obligations of natural religion,
ii. 310 ; belief in annihilation, ii.
318; contempt for Plato, ii.
328, 377 ; letter of instructions
458
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
BOLINGBKOKE.
to Pope, ii. 831, 453 ; right
conception of didactic poetry,
ii. 386 ; Fragments, ii. 350-
353, 361, 381, 382, 396, 398,
404, 410, 411, 421, 422, 425, 434,
439 ; unpopularity, ii. 448 ;
Lord Heryey's testimony con-
cerning, ii. 455 ; employed
Mallet to blast Pope's reputa-
tion, iii. 6, 30, 41 ; thought
Epistle II. Moral Essays,
Pope's masterpiece, iii. 75 ;
letter of, to Lord Marchmont,
as to Pope's publishing the
character of Atossa, iii. 78, 85,
86 ; enmity to Pope after the
latter's death, iii. 79, 92 ; letter
toLord Marchmontundertaking
to destroy papers of Pope,
affecting the Marlboroughs, iii.
90 ; early friendship for Pope.
/ iii. 252 ; (aiggfiStedthe Imita-
/ (ton* of Hoface~$5~ Pupe, iii.
V v277-298; Epistle I7~Bbok i. of
7nTttu,<ioiM, addressed to, iii
331 ; penalties of his attainder,
iii. 342 ; projects to obtain the
living of Burfield, Berks, for
Dean Swift, iii. 406; political
as well as philosophical master
of Pope, iii. 449, 450 ; Disserta-
tion upon Parties, iii. 450 ; Idea
nfaPatriotKing, iii. 451 ; politi-
cal tactics against Walpole, iii.
452 ; adoption of the Kamilies
wig, iii. 460 ; " All-accom-
plished St John," iii. 481 ;
finding of Pope's unfinished
Satire "1740," iii. 491; letter
to Lord Marchmont on the
danger of the State from party
violence, iii. 492 ; his Patriot
King submitted in MS. to
Marchmont and Pope, iii.
493 ; letter of to Swift, iv. 10 ;
political influenceover Pope, iv.
32, 47, 63, 335, 352; political
principles,iv.856; dislike of Dr.
Clarke, iv. 363 ; association with
Pope's grotto, iv. 494 ; history
of his relations with Pope, v.
233 ; his modified pardon, v.
233, 235 ; philosophical studies,
v. 234, 235 ; extraordinary natu-
ral eloquence of, v. 235 ; com-
pletely fascinated Pope, v. 236 ;
Essay on Man and Moral Es-
to.ys inspired by, v. 236, 237 ;
and framework supplied by,
v. 248, 249; suggested the
Imitations of Horace to Pope,
v. 255 ; organised the opposi-
tion to Walpole, v. 305 ; Pope's
adhesion to, v. 306 ; political
papers in the Craftsman, v.
305, 306 ; defeat of his policy,
v. 309; and retirement to
France, v. 309; Idea of a
Patriot King, adopted by the
Prince of Wales and the young-
er Whigs, v. 310; their views
reflected in the Epistle to
Augustus, v. 313 ; dissensions
in the patriot party, v. 315,
322 ; policy of Bolingbroke and
Wyndham ineffectual, v. 323 ;
left the custody of Pope's
MSS., v. 342; emotion at
Pope's death-bed, v. 344;
BOLINGBROKE.
Duchess of Marlborough's ap-
plication to in regard to Pope s
unpublished papers, v. 34ti ;
suppression of the character of
Atossa, v. 346 ; Pope's flan-
destine edition of his writings
discovered, v. 347 ; his revenge
by means of Mallet the poet,
v. 347 ; Johnson's estimate of
his letters, vL xxi ; Warton's,
vi. xxiv. ; Bowles's, vi. xxv. ;
gift and speech to Booth the
actor at the first performance
of Cato, vi. 8 ; Gay's Shepherd's
Week dedicated to, vi. 221, 292 ;
conveyed Pope to Bath and
back, vi 351 ; Holier Advice
from Horace sent to in confi-
dence by Pope, vi. 353 ; Swift's
mediation in his quarrel with
Lord Oxford, vii. 8; impeach-
ment and flight, vii. 10 ; tri-
bute to in the Preface of Pope's
Iliad, vii. 11 ; letter from Swift
to on Irish politics, vii. 11 ;
objections to Swift's Free
Thoughts, vii. 18 ; and Swift's
Four Last Years of Queen
Anne's Reign, vii. 19 ; as to
Lord Oxford's scholarship, vii.
22 ; on Swift's political viru-
lence, vii. 25, 26 ; Duke Dis-
ney's friendship for, vii. 32 ;
on Erasmus Lewis, vii. 34 ;
the circumstances of his par-
don and return from exile, vii.
37, 38 ; dislike of Bishop At-
terbury, vii. 38 ; second wife,
vii. 41 ; and licentious prin-
ciples, vii. 41 ; retreat of La
Source near Orleans, vii. 42 ;
affected delight in retirement,
vii. 43, 68 ; efforts to recover
his old political position, vii.
43 ; opinion of Swift's discon-
tent, vii. 46 ; fondness for
hunting, vii. 56 ; recovery of
his estate, vii. 58 ; Dr. Arbuth-
not's opinion of, vii. 58 ; ac-
quired gravity, vii. 67; opinion
of Seneca, vii. 68 ; of Cotta's
description of reason, vii. 68 ;
his order on the Treasury in
Swift's favour, vii. 73 ; retire-
ment at Dawley, vii. 80 ; dis-
approved of Gulliver's Travels,
vii. 88 ; farming at Dawley,
vii. 133; extravagance, vii.
136 ; strong likeness to Lord
Clarendon's Lord Digby, vii.
147 ; Aristippus his favourite
model, vii. 150 ; description of
Lord Treasurer Oxford, vii.
154 ; name for the Duchess of
Queensberry, vii. 166 ; design
of a historical work, vii. 176 ;
on celebrated letter-writers,
vii. 195 ; devotion to his second
wife, vii. 216; William Pitt's
interview with, vii. 222 ; diffe-
rent statements in regard to
Queen Anne's dislike of Dean
Swift, vii. 242; theological
opinions, vii. 245 ; political
controversy of with Sir R.
Walpole's writers, vii. 240 ;
Essays on Human Knowledge,
vii. 258 ; as to Pope's restless-
ness, vii. 266 ; 322 unsocial
BOLINGBKOKE.
habits of study and specula-
tion, vii. 276 ; Swift's warnings
to against want of thrift, vii.
304; his father's prolonged
age, vii. 304 ; impelled to con-
stant labour by a desire of
posthumous fame, vii. 312 ;
early debauchery, vii. 322 ;
metaphysical speculations of,
vii. 328; and over-mastering
inclination to politics, vii. 331 ;
dissertation upon Parties, vii.
332 ; letters on the Study of
History, vii. 342 ; letter of to
Sir C. Wyndham on London
reports of his immorality in
France, vii. 346; History of
his Own Time, vii. 365 ; his
sale of Dawley and life at Fon-
tainebleau, vii. 372 ; Lady M.
M. W. Montagu's opinion of
his writings, vii. 393 ; views of
English literature, vii. 394;
philosophical knowledge, vii.
396 ; efforts to draw him back
from France into English poli-
tics, vii. 405 ; on Dr. Arbuth-
not's gluttony, vii. 438 ; praise
of in Pope's Preface to Homer,
viii. 14, 15 ; popularity in Lon-
don when Queen Anne died,
viii. 188 ; saying in regard to
his rival, Lord Oxford, viii.
190 ; mistaken censure of Lord
Barley's neglect of Prior, viii.
193 ; failure of his attacks on
Sir R. Walpole, viii. 295; de-
parture to France in 1735, viii.
367 ; letters of to Wyndham
on contemporary politicians,
viii. 367, 368; letters to Lord
Marchmont on the selfish
policy of some of Walpole's
opponents, viii. 503, 504 ;
settled down finally on his
property at Battersea, viii.
616 ; sojourn with Pope at
Twickenham, ix. 142, 145, 146 ;
Pope's trust in, ix. 168 ;
scheme of re-organizing oppo-
sition to Sir R. Walpole, under
Frederick Prince of Wales,
ix. 179, 180 ; meeting at Pope'*
request with Dr. Warbunon,
ix. 198 ; Pope's high admira-
tion o?, ix. 202, 238 ; large
accession of income by the
death of his father, ix. 223;
residence at Battersea, ix. 238 ;
Pope's sudden illness at his
house, ix. 241 ; retirement
after Queen Anne's death, ix.
253, 463 ; arrives in England
to sell Dawley, x. 57 ; visit
to Pope at Twickenham, x. til-
66, 68 ; criticism on Hill's
tragedy of Casar, x. 68 ; de-
sires "Mallet's acquaintance, x.
86 ; intimacy with Pope, x. 96,
158 ; grief for the loss of Sir
Wm. Wyndham, x. 163; and
esteem for Lord Marchmout,
x. 164 ; Pope's admiration for,
x. 167, 170 ; letter to Prior, x.
173 ; permanent return of to
England, x. 185 ; dedication
by to Sir R. Walpole, as to the
prosecution of Dr. Sacheverell,
x. 44:.', 444, 465
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
459
BOLINGBROKE.
BOLINGBROKE, Viscountess, first
wife of Henry St. John, ac-
count of, viii. 14
BOLINGBEOKE, Viscountess, se-
cond wife of Henry St. John,
saying in regard to Pope, iii. 4,
vii. 397 ; story of a French
Countess, iii. 70 ; her ill-health,
viii. 341, ix. 238. See VIL-
LETTE.
BOLTON, Charles Paulet, Second
Duke of, iv. 330 ; L.L. of Ire-
land, iv. 331, 332; vii. 3(5;
marriage with Miss Lavinia
Penton, vii. 121
BONAEELLI, pastoral play of
Filli dl Stiro, vi. 50, 52
BOND, author of the Progress of
Dulness, a short account of, iv.
328
BOND, Benjamin, iii. 136, 468
BOND, Denis, M.P., a fraudu-
lent trustee, iii. 138
BONONCINI, the Italian com-
poser, Epigram on his rivalry
with Handel, iii. 338 ; iy. 403,
445 ; Mrs. Robinson and, ix. 41 ;
cantatas, x. 154
BONUS, a picture cleaner, iii.
172
BONYBR, Mrs., vii. 458
Book of Paradise, St. Basil's,
quoted as to the fallen state of
the serpent, iii. 266
BOOKSELLERS or publishers,
rise of in the 18th century, iv.
32 ; Dr. Johnson's praise of,
iv. 33
BOOTH, Dr., Parson of Twicken-
ham Church, x. 181
BOOTH the Actor, iii. 357; ori-
gin of Pope's enmity to, iii.
358 ; his emphasis, iii. 357 ;
popularity, iii. 369 ; excuse for
acting pantomime, iv. 349,
v. 177 ; Lord Bolingbroke's
speech and gift to, when play-
ing Cato, vi. 8; Dr. Garth's
witticism regarding, vi. 8 ; ill-
ness, x. 34 ; offence to Pope, x.
405
BORDONI, Faustina, the Opera
singer, viii. 287 ; marriage with
Hasse the composer, viii. 287 ;
victory over Cuzzoni, viii. 287;
and unrivalled gifts in her
profession, viii. 288
BOREMAN, T., the publisher, vi.
436, 437
BORGIA, Caesar, some account of,
ii. 360
BORLASE, Dr. William, the an-
tiquarian, present to Pope, x.
243
Bossu, French critic, Dryden
and Pope's high opinion of, ii.
19; Du Poeme Epiqve, iv. 79,
83, 85, vi. 79 ; opinion of the
Phwadans in Homer's Odyssey,
viii. 77 ; theory of epic poetry
satirised in the Bathos, x. 401
Bos WELL, James, biographer of
Dr. Johnson, ii. 462
BOSWELL'S Life of Johnson, iv.
333 ; as to John Duncombe,
x. 124 ; as to Lord Peter-
borough, x. 184 ; Johnson's ac-
count of Dr. Barry, the phy-
sician, viii. 375
BOYLE.
Bosworth Field, by Sir«J. Bea-
moiit, i. 367
BOUCHER, Mr., ix. Ill
BOUHOUR'S Art of Criticism, iv.
353
BOULTHR, Dr., Archbishop of
Armagh, i. 256 ; some ac-
count of, iii. 248 ; patron of
Ambrose Phillips, iv. 350, vii.
55-57 ; as to Chief Justice
Whitehead, vii. 21 ; opinion
of the Rev. J. Brandreth,
vii. 213 ; on Speaker Conuoly
and his wealth, vii. 248, 249,
318
BOULTER, Edward, executor of
Vulture Hopkins, iii. 152
BOUNCE, Lord Orrery's dog,
Pope's lines to, viii. 518
BOUNCE, Pope's dog, ix. 173
BODRBON, Duke of, the Con-
stable, ii. 79, x. 389
BOVEY, Mrs., viii. 61
BOWLES, Lisle, editor of Pope's
Works, criticism of preface, i.
6 ; praises Lord Lyttleton s
recommendatory poem, i. 34 ;
mistaken as to Pope's preco-
cious authorship, i. 45; on
Sappho to Phaon, epistle of
Ovid, i. 89, 90 ; translation of
Theocritus, i. 287 ; merits and
demerits as editor of Pope, iii.
15 ; controversy with Byron,
Campbell, Disraeli, and Roscoe,
iii. 16 ; opinion of An Essay on
Criticism, v. 45; account of
Pope s Unfortunate Lady, v.
132 ; some particulars about,
v. 367 ; depreciation of Pope's
poetry, v. 368 ; and controversy
with Campbell, Byron, and
Isaac Disraeli, v. 368, 369 ;
mistake in regard to the re-
lationship of Edward and
Martha Blount, vi. 359, 363
BOWLES, Sir Win., lines on
the death of Charles II., ii.
174
Bow Street, London, Mr. E.
Blount s house in, vi. 380
BOWYER, Mr., the publisher,
critical remarks of, i. 106 ;
Pope's dispute with, vii. 287 ;
ix. 223 ; publication of the
Ditnciad by, ix. 230; Pope's
letters to, ix. 521-523 ; some
account of, ix. 521 ; his publica-
tion of Pope's Works edited by
Warburton, ix. 522
BOWRY, Pope's waterman, vii.
114 ; ix. 105 ; x. 35, 83
BOYER, A., historian, his life
and writings, iv. 338 ; estimate
of Gildon, vii. 15
BOYLE, the philosopher, after-
wards Lord Orrery, criticism
on Bentley, iv. 359, 435 ; birth-
day dinner to Mr. Southern,
iv. 496; edition of the Epistles
of Phalaris, viii. 369 ; contro-
versy with Dr. Bentley regard-
ing, viii. 369 ; marriage, viii. 369 ;
last will reflecting on the tastes
of his son, viii. 370
BOYLE, Lord, eldest son of Lord
Orrery, viii. 518
BOYLK, LadyCatherine.daughter
of Lord Orrery, viii. 439
BRISTOL.
BRADSHAW, Mrs., letter from to
Mrs. Howard, vii. 115
BRADSHAW, President, disinter-
ment and decapitation of, ii.
447
BRAMPTON Castle, seat of the
Earl of Oxford, iii. 189 ; viii.
209
BRAMSTON, Rev. J., author 01
the Man of Taste, verses ridi-
culing virtuosi, iv. 366 ; au-
thor of the Art of Politics, vi.
326
BRANCAS, Count de, iii. 14
BRANDON, Gregory, a hang-
man, his coat of arms, iv.
367
BRANDRETH, Rev. John, his
Irish preferments, vii. 213
BRAULT, Mr., version of the
Odyssey, viii. 79
BRAWN, a standing Christmas
dish, viii. 263
BREBCELJF, French writer, vi.
109
BRENT,Mrs., Dean Swift's house-
keeper, vii. 131 ; celebrated in
Stella's Birthday, vii. 145 ;
called by the Dean ' Sir
Robert,' vii. 212
BRET, Esquire, x. 436
BRETT, Colonel, a member of
Button's, v. 80
BREVAL, John Durrant, bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 328
BREWSTER, Sir David, his Life
of Newton, x. 239, 241
BRIARS, Rev. Mr., Rector of
Diss, Norfolk, viii. 82
BRIDEWELL, iv. 26 ; custom of
whipping therein, iv. 333
BRIDGEMAN, the designer of
Stowe gardens, iii. 55, v. 183 ;
founder of the English school
of landscape gardening, iii. 174,
177, 263 ; his invention of
the Ha Ha, viii. 200; corres-
pondence with Pope, ix. 516,
517
BRIDGES, Rev. Ralph, letter to
from Sir W. Trumbull, i. 267 ;
regarding Windsor Forest, i.
324 ; Pope's avowal to of an
imperfect acquaintance with
Greek, iii. 381 ; account of, vi.
4 ; criticism of Pope's transla-
tion from Homer, vi. 4, 11, 12,
13, 14 ; letter of Trumbull to,
vi. 95
BRIDGEWATER, Elizabeth, Coun-
tess of, iii. 209 ; her beauty
and early death, iii. 213, vi.
156; Jervas's admiration of
her beauty, vii. 411
BRILLANTE, a sylph, ii. 157
BRINDLEY, Mr. F., the pub-
lisher, vi. 437 ; his celebrity,
viii. 386
BRINSDEN, Mr., ix. 185
BRISTOL, city of, described by
Pope, ix. 329 ; Savage's sojourn
at, x. 94
BRISTOL, John Hervey, 4th
Earl of, Uxorio of Pope's
Satire, iii. 134; Mr. Croker's
account of, iii. 135, 284
BRISTOL, John Digby, 1st Eiirl
of, ix. 300 ; monument at Slier-
borne, ix. 304
460
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
BBITANNIA KEDIVIVA.
Britannia Redivim of Dryden,
i. 314 ; ii. 250
British Chronologist, the, as to
Victor Amadeus II. of Sardinia,
iii. 61 ; as to Joshua Ward's
cures, iii. 322, 360 ; as to Lord
Tyrawley, iii. 325 ; Queen Caro-
line's cave in Richmond Park,
iii. 370 ; the Committee of the
House of Commons on Fleet
Prison, iii. 458 ; as to the
preaching of Mrs. Drummond
the Quaker, iii. 470 ; account
of the calamities of Europe in
November, 1729, viii. 264
BRITISH Museum, the, vi. 1 ;
viii. 186
BROCAS, iv. 481 ; called Beau
Brocas, vi. 62
BROME, Richard, author of the
Jovial Crew, iii. 100
BROMLEY, Win., M.P., Speaker
and Secretary of State, vii.
2(>1 ; Burnet's character of, vii.
262
BROMLEY, Mr. William, Pope's
schoolmaster, vi. 440
BROOKE, Henry, author of Gus-
tavus Vasa, &c., correspondence
of, with Pope, x. 220-225 ;
admiration of Pope, x. 221-224
Brookiana, x. 220, 223
BROOME, Rev. William, rector,
Sturston, his recommendatory
poem, i. 32, 33, iii. 267, iv. 67 ;
relations with Pope, iv. 319 ;
their quarrel and reconcilia-
tion, iv. 351 ; letter of Pope to
n praise of E. Fenton, iv. 388 ;
Pope's assistant in translating
the Odyssey, v. 196 ; some
account of, v. 197 ; share of the
work, v. 197, 198; cooperates
with Pope in deceiving the
public in regard to it, v. 203 ;
secret dissatisfaction with
Pope, v. 204 ; share of the
payment, v. 205 ; Pope's assis-
tant in translating Homer, vi.
290 ; the Odyssey, vii. 54 ; cor-
respondence with Pope and
Fenton, viii. 32-185 ; early life,
viii. 30 ; prose translation of the
Iliad, viii. 30 ; rectory of Sturs-
ton, viii. 30; , translated the
Commentaries of Eustathius
for Pope, viii. 32, 33, 35 ; with-
out payment, viii. 35, 36, 40,
149 ; marriage with Mrs. Clarke,
viii. 40; Pope's acknowledg-
ment of his assistance in the
postscript to the Iliad, viii. 44,
45 ; coalition with Pope and
Fenton for a translation of
the Odyssey, viii. 49, 65, 68 ; Pro-
logue to Fentpn's tragedy of
Mariamne, viii. 64; non-com-
pliance with Pope's injunctions
to secrecy in regard to their
joint work, viii. 68, 91 ; death
of his daughter Anne, viii. 69 ;
relations with Sir Thomas
Hanmer, viii. 72 ; and with
Cornelius Ford, viii. 72 ; poem
on the Seat of War in Flanders,
viii. 72, 138 ; neglect to revise
Pope's Odyssey, viii. 77 ; adula-
tion of Pope, viii. 88 ; Pope's
payment for work on the
BROWN.
Odyssey, viii. 89, 95, 129, 148 ;
verses to Pope, viii. 97, 184 ;
emendation of Shakespeare by,
viii. 98 ; a good translator of
Homer, viii. 100,123 ; his affluent
circumstances, viii. 102 ; pro-
jected translation of ApoUonius
Rhodius, viii. 103 ; criticism of
Cowley, viii. 106 ; timid temper,
viii. 108 ; plagiarisms from
Madame Dacier, viii. 114 ; and
dismgenuousness, viii. 115 ;
domestic afflictions, viii. 117 ;
letter to Lord Cornwallis on
the habit of drinking in the
country, viii, 118; publication
of his poems, viii. 119 ; trea-
chery to his colleague Fenton
in a note appended to the
Odyssey, viii. 121, 135 ; and
unjust adulation of Pope, viii.
123, 126, 127 ; suppressed dis-
satisfaction with Pope, viii. 125,
126, 142, 146, 148; coalition
with Pope to mislead the
public, viii. 126 ; Pope's illiberal
payment of, viii. 129, 142 ; as-
siduous in courting Sir R.
Walpole, viii. 131; Epistle
to Fenton, viii. 134; early
Latin poems, viii. 139 ; made
LL.D. of Cambridge, viii. 140 ;
poem on Death, viii. 144, 180 ;
Pope's satirical strokes at in
the Bathos, viii. 144, 145 ; want
of combativeness, viii. 146 ;
and private charges of dishon-
esty and ignorance of Greek
against Pope, viii. 149, 150 ;
session of poets, viii. 151 ; made
rector of Pulham, viii. 152 ;
Pope's misleading note to the
Dunciad in regard to his pay-
ment for the Odyssey, viii. 158 ;
authorship of the Bathos denied
by Pope to, viii. 159, 162;
refusal to certify that he had
been liberally paid by Pope,
viii. 162, 174 ; grief for Fenton's
death, viii. 163 ; application
from Curll for letters to or
from Pope, viii. 168 ; over
anxiety to please, viii. 171 ;
discovered written proof of
Pope's malevolence, viii. 171 ;
ungenerous treatment by Pope,
viii. 177 ; Pope's reparation,
viii. 178, 181 ; Lintot declines
the expense of publishing his
poems, viii. 170, 180 ; would
not return Pope's letters, viii.
182 ; his poems, viii. 183, 184,
185 ;ix. 470, 473, 475 ; a parrot,
x. 361 ; a tortoise, x. 362 ;
Epistle to Fenton, x. 365
BROWN, Sir George, of Berk-
shire, Sir Plume of the Rape
of the Lock, anger against Pope,
ii. 115, 145, 172 ; v. 95 ; vi. 162,
173 ; x. 247
BROWN, Rev. Mr., chaplain of
Mr. Caryll, iv. 499, vi. 153 ;
anecdote of him and Pope
from the Gentleman's Maga-
zine, 499
BROWN, Mr., vi. 203
BROWN, Thomas, heir of Sir C.
Buncombe, iii. 314
BROWN, Tom, his Letters frum
BUCKINGHAM.
the Dead to the Living, iii. 341 ;
a master of the pert style, x.
390
BROWNE, Sir Thomas, Relig.
Med. ii. 156, 370
BROWNE, Daniel, publisher, iv.
341
BROCE, Charles Lord, after-
wards Earl of Aylesbury, v.
174
BRUNSWICK dynasty, the, iii.
31
BRUSSELS, iii. 129
Brntus, play of, by Sheffield,
Duke of Buckingham, iv. 403
BRUTUS, Lucius Junius, ii. 390 ;
iv. 91
BRUTUS, Marcus Junius, Caesar's
love for Servilia his mother, iii.
68 ; death, iii. 155 ; iv. 403 ; ix.
345 ; x 69, 477
BRUTUS, the Trojan, prayer of
translated, iv. 501 ; vi. 375
BRYDOES, Sir Thos., of Keyns-
ham, Somersetshire, iii. 153
BRYDGES, George Rodney, iii.
153
BUBO, a character, iii. 174, 258,
263, 458, 462
BUCHANAN, George, Latin epi-
gram of, ii. 153 ; tutor of
Montaigne, x. 294
'BUCK and Sun,' the, Pem-
berton's publishing house, Fleet
Street, x. 464
BUCKINGHAM, 6th Duke of, John
Sheffield, his recommendatory
poem and character, i. 19,
31 ; praised in the Essay on
Criticism, i. 19 ; praised by
Hon. 8. Harcourt, i. 31, 239;
as to his rank in English
literature, ii. 20; Pope as
to, ii. 21 ; Essays on Satire
and Poetry, ii. 10 ; Essay on
Poetry, ii. 38, 80 ; a wit of
Charles II. 's court, ii. 67 ; as
to his poetical merit, ii. 80,
81 ; supposed connexion with
An Unfortunate Lady, ii. 197,
202 ; early appreciation of Pope,
iii. 252, iv. 56; verses on
Pope's Homer, iv. 65 ; plays of
Julius Caesar and Brutus, iv.
403, 454 ; fondness for the game
of bowls, iv. 477 ; epitaph, vi.
277 ; Pope's edition of his
writings, v. 193, vi. 280,
viii. 84 ; tragedies of Julius
Cossar and the Death of Mar-
cus Brutus, viii. 58 ; Recon-
cilement of, viii. 158 ; seizure
by Government of Pope's
edition of his works, viii. 191 ;
Prior's lines in reference to his
funeral, ix. 30; his admiration
for Lady M. W. Montagu, ix.
347, x. 104 ; letter from to
Pope on the controversy be-
tween Madame Dacier and
Monsieur de la Motte, x. 141 ;
works edited by Pope, x. 141 ;
monument described, x. 153
BUCKINGHAM, George Villiers,
5th Duke of, author of the /,'< -
hearsal, ii. 62 ; a wit of Charles
2nd's court, ii. 67, iii. 14S ;
enormous wealth, dissipation
and ruin, iii. 153 ; estate of
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
BUCKINGHAM.
Helmsley, sold to Sir C. Dun-
combe, iii. 314
BUCKINGHAM, Edmund Sheffield,
7fch Duke of, the ' booby son ' of
the Duchess Katherine, iii. 480,
viii. 203, 343, ix. 50; epitaph
by Pope, iv. 391; death at Rome,
viii. 394
BUCKINGHAM, Grenville, Duke
of, ix. 435
BUCKINGHAM, Katherine Stuart,
Duchess of, x. 109 ; Atossa a
portrait of, iii. 77, 84, 90, 91, 103;
some particulars concerning,
iii. 103-105, 106 ; friendship
and quarrel with Pope, iii. 105 ;
ostentatious piety of, iii. 105,
297, 480 ; relations with Pope
considered in reference to the
character of Atossa, v. 348,
351 ; letter to Pope printed by
Curll, vi. Iii. ; Curll's letter to,
vi., Iii. 283 ; quarrel with and
payment to Pope, vi. 319; letters
advertised by Curll, vi. 448, viii.
189 ; country seat of Leighs,
in Essex, viii. 199 ; a patron of
Pope's Odyssey, viii. 203 : sud-
den journey to Paris, viii. 343 ;
letter from Pope to, advertised
by Curll, viii. 348 ; eccentricity,
viii. 504 ; death and char-
acter of, viii. 512 ; bequest of
Buckingham House to Lord
Hervey, viii. 513 ; political
relations with Bishop Atter-
bury, ix. 50 ; and Jacobite
intrigues, ix. 50 ; anecdote of
and Sarah, Duchess of Marl-
borough, ix. 50 ; last testament,
ix. 166 ; Pope's visits to, at
Lees, ix. 443 ; law-suit against
Ward, ix. 443 ; biographical
notice of, by Curll, x. 153 ;
accused by Pope of a literary
trick, x. 217
BUCKINGHAM, Mr., translator of
Ovid, i. 89
BUCKINGHAM Court, Spring
Gardens ; Mrs. Centlivre's
house in, x. 472
BUCKINGHAM House, x. 148
BUCKLAND, Mr. Fortescue's
house of, ix. 132, 141
BUCKLEY, Mr., publisher of the
Englishman, vi. 196 ; the
Gazetteer, vii. 168 ; some
account of, ix. 537 ; Pope's
letters to, ix. 537-539
BUCKLEY, Mr. 8., viii. 11
BUCKRIDGE, Mr., v. 177
BUCKS, John of, son of Sheffield,
Duke of, iii. 401
BCDA, siege of, iii. 109
BUDGE Row, home of one of
Curll's authors, x. 472
BUDGELL, Eustace ; his charge
against Pope in the Bee, iii.
270 ; accused of forging Dr.
Tindal's will, iii. 270; death,
iii. 270 ; poem On his Majesty's
late Journey to Cambridge and
Newmarket, iii. 291 ; insanity
and suicide, iii. 296-434 ; Letter
to iM-d , iv. 332, 337, 464,
487 ; Irish appointments, vii.
35, 450 ; how he lost them, vii.
36 ; secret application to Dean
Swift, vii. 215 ; a satellite of
BURLINGTON.
Addison, vii. 226 ; apology for
Charles Boyle, viii. 370
BUFO, a character, iii. 236, 259
BUG, a character, iii. 337 ; mean-
ing of the nickname as applied
to the Duke of Kent, K.G., iii.
337
BULL, John, of Sudbury, x. 92
BULLOCK, William, the actor —
the Tatter in reference to, iii.
367
' BULLS and Bears ' of the Stock
Exchange, explanation of the
terms, x. 479
BULSTRODE, Bucks, seat of
Judge Jeffreys and Lord Port-
land, viii. 308 ; Repton's
account of, viii. 308 ; sold to
the Duke of Somerset, viii. 308
BUNBURY, Sir C., his Life of Sir
Thos. Hanmer, iv. 354
BUNYAN, author of the Pilgrim's
Progress, vi. 414 ; ix. 273
BURFIELD, Berks, living of
desired for Dean Swift, iii. 406
BURGERSDYK, Francis, Pro-
fessor, account of his writings,
iv. 357
BURGHFIELD Rectory, Boling-
broke's wish to transfer Swift
to, vii. 281 ; rejection of the
proposal by Swift, vii. 289
BURKE, Edmund, ii. 90 ; as to
Lord Bolingbroke, ii. 371 ; iii.
349 ; exposition of the Whig
theory of government, iii. 451-
460 ; on the operation of the
penal laws against priests, vii.
6 ; the disadvantage of living
among his constituents, viii.
359 ; on long avenues of trees,
viii. 362 ; the effect of guilt on
the human mind, viii. 434
BURLEIGH, Mrs., publisher of
Pope's profane version of the
1st Psalm, vi. 438 ; vii. 13
BURLINGTON, Richard Boyle,
third Earl of, ii. 145 ; Pope's
Epistle to, iii. 159, 278 ; his view
of the character of Timon, ii.
162 ; proficiency in art, and
political grievances, ii. 171 ;
Lord Hervey's epigram on
his architecture, ii. 171 ; re-
signation of office, iii. 233, 481 ;
the Dunciod assigned to, iv.
14 ; supported Handel, iv. 35,
63 ; patron of Rolli, iv. 331 ;
villa at Chiswick, iv. 450 ; vi.,
Ivi. 241, 244, 248, 268 ; responsi-
bility for the Dunciad, vi. 305 ;
great income, and debts, vii.
35 ; refusal to pay for the re-
pair of his ancestor's monument
in St. Patrick's Cathedral, vii.
169, 268 ; Gay domesticated
with, vii. 425 ; artistic tastes,
viii. 21 ; assignment of the
Dunciad to by Pope, viii. 262 ;
Pope's prose letter to in regard
to the character of Timon, viii.
292 ; house at Chiswick, viii. 517;
attention to Mr. Fortescue, ix.
142, 169 ; Pope's visit to, ix. 264,
364 ; -patronage of Guelfl, the
sculptor, ix. 442 ; designed Mrs.
Howard's villa of Marble Hill,
v. 183, ix. 516 ; Pope's epistle
to Of False Taste, x. 38, 40,
BUTLER.
81, 167; letter of Pope, on
a journey to Oxford with
Lintot, x. 205
BURLINGTON, Countess of, verses
of Pope on her cutting paper,
iv.456 ; Lady of the Bedchamber
to Queen Caroline, vii. 178 ;
gives Mallet's play of Eurydice
to the Lord Chamberlain, x.
81
BURLINGTON, Mr., viii. 61
BURMAN, Peter, the critic, of
Utrecht, ii. 67, iv. 203, x. 423 ;
a short account of, iv. 359
BURNET, Dr., Bishop of Salis-
bury, ii. 68 ; his literary
style, ii. 339 ; as to Wildman,
the Republican agitator, ii.
516 ; as to Lord Godolphin's
taste for gaming, iii. 60, 65 ;
the Duchess of Marlborough's
offers to the editors of his
History, iii. 89 ; on the bribing
of Sir Christopher Mulgrave,
iii. 131 ; satirized by Pope, iii.
252, 435, iv. 64 ; death, vi. 255, *
415, vii. 455 ; character of Mr.
Speaker Bromley, vii. 262 ; his
Theory ridiculed,' x. 404; History
of My Own Times ridiculed in
Memoirs of P. P., x. 435
BURNET, Alexander, pamphlet
on works of Pope and Gay, vii.
302
BURNET, Thomas, Justice of the
Common Pleas, iv. 64, 345, 488,
vii. 15, 454 ; Homerides, iv. 76,
vii. 225, 415 ; his Grumbler,
vii. 454, 455 ; a hostile pamphlet
attributed to by Pope, viii. 255
BURNEY, Dr., History of Music,
iv. 321, 353, ix. 318 ; account
of Bordoni, the singer, viii.
288
BURROUGHS, Mr., a manager of
the Charitable Corporation, iii.
139
BURTON, Dr. John, of Eton,
Warburton's unscrupulous en-
mity to, iii. 12
BURTON, Dr. Simon, the phy-
sician, viii. 338 ; dispute with
Dr. Thompson in Pope's sick
chamber, viii. 521 ; epigram
thereon, viii. 521 ; his pills, ix.
162
BUSBY, Dr., Head Master of
Westminster School, iv. 356 ;
Bird's monument to, ix. 442
Husiris, Dr. Young's play of iii
324 ; x. 261
BUTE, Countess of, daughter of
Lady Mary W. Montagu, iii.
281 ; Lady Mary to on the
death of Lord Cornbury, iii.
322 ; letter of Lady M. W.
Montagu to, iv. 415, viii. 197 ;
her mother's esteem for Lady
Oxford, viii. 198, ix. 394
BUTLER, Bishop, on instinctive
impulses, ii. 305 ; on natural
religion, ii. 329 ; clumsy style,
ii. 338, 353, 362 ; on emulation
and envy, ii. 389 ; letter of on
Christian evidences to Dr.
Samuel Clarke, iv. 363 ; de-
ficient in knowledge of mathe-
matics, x. 339
BUTLER, Charles, on the opera-
462
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
BUTLER.
tion of the penal laws against
priests, vii. 5
BUTLER, Colonel, ix. 274
BUTLER, Samuel, Hitdibras of,
i. 283, ii. 40 ; neglect of by
Charles II., ii. 67 ; on the use
of patches, ii. 174; his style,
ii. 839 ; Remains, iii. 95 ; on a
jointure, iii. 313 ; Thoughts on
Various Subjects, iii. 483, iy. 331;
his Elephant in the Moon, iv. 35,
73; monument, iv. 355;
destitute circumstances, v.
211
BUTLER, Mrs., the actress, x.
75
BUTTON'S Coffee House, wits of,
i. 254, 256 ; resort of Addison,
iv. 485, x. 171 ; the Senate of
Cato, x. 172 ; establishment by
Addison, v. 79 ; Pope driven
from by Philips's birch-rod, v.
91, vi. 209 ; sudden collapse
of, v. 117, vi. 128 ; resort of
the Whigs, vi. 202 ; Whiston's
astronomical lectures at, vi.
405 ; vii. 8 ; ix. 470
BUYS, Mons., Dutc:h Envoy to
England, viii. 285
Bv FIELD'S Sal Volatile, x. 474.
See also BITFIELD.
BYRON, Lord, his mastery of
the familiar style, ii. 24 ; praise
of Pope's faultlessness, ii. 28 ;
controversy with Bowles re-
garding Pope, iii. 16 ; observa-
tions of, on Pope's poetry, ii.
136, 334; controversy with
Bowles, ii. 136-138 ; and iii.
16 ; on the advantage of
Christian faith, ii. 233, 452 ;
extravagant estimate of Pope's
poetry, v. 369
BYROM, Dr., verses of, iv. 353 ;
epigram on Handel and
Bononcini, iv. 445
BYZANTIUM (for Constanti-
nople), Green and Blue fac-
tions of, iv. 35
CADOOAN, Lord, commander-in-
chief, Narses of Pope's satire,
iii. 137, ix. 149; some parti-
culars regarding, iii. 137;
satirised as Bubo, iii. 174 ;
death, ix. 149
C*LIUS, ancient medical writer,
x. 303
CAEN Wood, Lord Mansfield's
country house, vi. 95 ; Pope's
portrait of Betterton the actor
at, vi. 95
Ccesar, Aaron Hill's tragedy of,
x.61
Ccesar in Egypt, Cibber's play of,
iv. 318 ; x. 448
C.*SAR, Charles, M.P. for
Hertford, account of, vii. 206,
viii. 199, ix. 431 ; Treasurer
of the Navy, x. 233 ; Swift
and Lord Orrery as to, x.
233
C.-KSAK, Charles, the younger,
of Bennington Place, Herts,
viii. 260 ; runaway match with
Miss Long, viii. 260 ; ballad of
the lii/yston Bargain on, viii.
CANDOUR.
260, x. 234 ; defence before Lord
Chancellor Hardwicke, viii.
260
C/ESAR, Mrs., wife of Charles,
M.P., Swift's letter to, on
Pope's fear of visiting Dublin,
vii. 313, viii. 209, 306; letter
of, to Pope, x. 233 ; immode-
rate grief for her husband, x.
233
CAIUS College, Cambridge, iv.
316
CALDWELL, Mr., v. 177
CALENDAR, the, Gregorian re-
formation of, ii. 377
CALLIMACJHUS, Hymns, i. 214,
311, ii. 132, 486; Elegy on
Heraclitus, iii. 212
Callipoxlia, poem of, trans-
lated by Rowe and others, x.
465
CALPURNIA, Caesar's wife, x.
61
CALVIN, John, ii. Ill ; iii.
364
CALYPSO, a character, iii. 98
CAMBIS.MOIIS., French Ambassa-
dor in England, ix. 207
CAMBRAY, Fenelon, Archbishop
of, x. 146
CAMBRIDGE, Mr., preface to
Scribleriad of, x. 337
CAMDEN, his character of Sir
Philip Sidney, viii. 163
Camilla, opera of, ii. 178
CAMILLO, Poet Laureate of
Pope Leo X., history of, x.
445
Camillus, poem of, by Aaron
Hill, x. 22
CAMPAGNA, Felice, ix. 4
Campaign, The, of Addison, i.
251, 279, 322, 329, 344, 346 ; ii.
257 ; vi. 7, 184 ; as to Marshal
Tallard's misfortunes at Blen-
heim, iii. 527 ; copied by Dean
Daniel, x. 362; quoted to
exemplify the Bathos, x. 385.
386, 389
CAMPBELL, Lord Chancellor,
Lives of the Lord Chief Justices,
quoted as to Lord Mansfield,
iii. 320
CAMPBELL, CoL afterwards
Duke of Argyll, marriage with
Mary Bellenden, vii. 421
CAMPBELL, Duncan, iv. 71 ;
Defoe's Life of, iv. 329
CAMPBELL, Dr. George, critical
remark of, ii. 74 ; his Philo-
sophy of Rhetoric, ii. 411
CAMPBELL, Thos., the poet,
criticism on the Temple of
Fame, i. 196 ; use of the term
' tube ' for gun, by, i. 348 ; obser-
vations on Pope's poetry, ii.
137 ; controversy with Bowles,
ii. 137, 138, and iii. 16 ; Speci-
mens of the British Poets, v.
368; and defence of Pope
against the criticism of Bowles,
v. 368; on Gay's Trivia, vii.
460
CAMPBELL, Lady Anne, her
marriage, viii. 358
CANDOUR, old meaning of the
word, viii. 380 ; Burke and
Johnson quoted in illustration
of, viii. 380
CAROLINE.
CANONS, country seat of the
Duke of Chandos, iii. 161, 163 ;
Defoe's account oi, iii. 182 ;
Horace Walpole's account of,
x. 46
CANTERBURY, Archbishop of,
Wake or Potter, iv. 335
Canterbury Tales, the, L 116,
118, 158, 160, 190; prologue
to, v. 17
CANTHARIDES, i. 137
CANTILLION, Sir Richard, vi.
189
CAPEL, Lady Elizabeth, ix.
394
CAPOTTED, a term of the game
picquet, ii. 158
CAPREA, island of, ix. 4
Captain Carleton's Memoirs, x.
184
Captives, The, Gay's tragedy,
various accounts of, viii. 75
CARACCI, the painters, iii.
212
CARBERRY, Lord, saying of,
vii. 247
CARDAN, x. 278
CARDIGAN, Robert Brudenell,
Earl of, iii. 153
Careless Husband, The, Cibber's
play of, iii. 355 ; its great
popularity, iii. 355 ; Congreve's
opinion of, iii. 355 ; Lord Fop-
pington Cibber's best part, iv.
317, 320
CAREW'S, Thomas, Poems,
ii. 384; 'a bad Waller,' iii.
356
CAREW, Miss Molly, ix. 490
CAREY, Henry, his Satire on
the Gormagons, iv. 367 ; author
of Sally in our Alley, iv. 464 ;
poem of Namby Pamby, paro-
dying A. Philips, iii. 255, vii.
62
CAREY, Walter, Esq., M.P. ;
Pope's Umbra, iii. 58, 439,
iy. 464, 468, 487 ; some par-
ticulars as to, iii. 439
CARIGNAN, Prince of, x. 93
CARLETON, Lord Henry Boyle,
official employments, iii. 477,
478 ; relations with Dr. Atter-
bury, iii. 478, v. 174; Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer, &c.,
x. 210
CARLOS, Don, iii. 132
CARLOWITZ, Prince Eugene's
victory of, ix. 369
CARMEL, Mount, i. 311
Carmen Secukire, the, of Prior,
i. 211, 221 ; of Horace, iv.
341
CAROLINE, Queen, Consort of
George II,, Pope's satirical
lines on, iii. 9 ; her gracious
speech, iii. 58, 107 ; her deal-
ing with the cashier of the
South Sea Company, iii. 132,
263, 291 ; parsimony, iii. 335 ;
cave in Richmond Park, iii.
370 ; Swift's homage to, iii.
406 ; death, iii. 452, v. 316 ; exag-
gerated praises of, iii. 463 ; n in-
duct when dying satirized, iii.
464 ; Lord Chesterfield's severe
verses on, iii. 465 ; Archdeacon
Coxe's defence of, iii. 465 ; an
' esprit fort,' iv. 4, 82, 36, 74 ;
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
463
CARRINGTON.
picture by Lady Burlington
and Pope's epigram, iv. 449 ;
long morning walks, x. 186 ;
steady support of Sir R.
Walpole, v. 304 ; Pope's
bitter satire on, v. 318 ;
relations with Mrs. Howard,
vii. 120 ; flattering professions
in Swift's regard when Prin-
cess, vii. 148, 170, 281, 286;
notorious greed, vii. 172 ; neg-
lect of Pope, vii. 178 ; Swift's
sarcasm on, vii. 181 ; Swift's
present of Irish silk to, vii.
87, 146, 205 ; a Deist, vii. 290 ;
verses on her hermitage at
Richmond, vii. 448 ; coronation
of, viii. 230 ; Pope's account of
her last hours, ix. 193 ; Gay's
poem to as Princess of Wales,
ix. 256
CARRINOTON, Lady, monetary
difficulties, vi. 304 ; debt to
Mrs. Rackett, ix. 482
CAERUTHERS, Mr., editor of
Pope's Works, remarks of on
An Essay on Criticism, ii. 41 ;
on the burial of Mrs. Oldfleld,
the actress, iii. 71 ; Lord Cob-
ham's ' last,' iii. 72 ; on ' Plum'
Turner, iii. 136 ; ' Vulture '
Hopkins, iii. 152 ; the younger
Villiers, Duke of Buckingham,
iii. 153 ; criticism on Pope, iii.
173, 223, 225 ; Pope's anger
with Bentley, iii. 254 ; on Lord
Mornington, iii. 487 ; his Edi-
tion of Pope's Works, iv. 377,
446, 449, 450, 461, 488, 498,
501, x. 87 ; remarks on the
price of Brazil snuff, vi. 63 ;
Mrs. Nelson's verses to Pope,
vi. 180 ; on Lady Gerard, vii.
487 ; his edition of Pope re-
ferred to, ix. 245, 253, 254,
256, 264, 267, 270, 272, 274,
277, 278, 279, 289, 291, 296-
299, 818, 332 ; Pope's de-
scription of an old mansion,
ix. 405 ; Pope's early educa-
tion, v. 8; Pope's first visit to
Bath, v. 118 ; James Moore
Smythe, v. 219
CARTE the historian, some
particulars regarding, vii.
168 ; edition of De Thou, vii.
168
CARTER, Mr. Baron, viii. 277
CARTER, Charles, cook to the
Duke of Argyle, receipt for
a ' Westphalia ham pie,' iii.
292
CARTER, Miss, ii. 264
CARTER, Miss Elizabeth, trans-
lation of Crousaz on the Essay
on Man, v. 327
CARTERET, Lord, afterwards
Earl Granville, iii. 255 ; a
lukewarm patriot, iii. 459 ; his
selfish ambition, iii. 495, 497,
iv. 364 ; Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland — good-natured remark
about Mr. Stopford, vii. 51 ;
enjoyment of the Beggar's
Opera, vii. 125 ; character of
his government, vii. 164 ; good
and evil qualities, vii. 174 ;
Pope's dislike for, vii. 174, 182 ;
liking for Swift, vii. 201, 206 ;
CARYLL.
Swift's references to in his
Libel on Dr. Delany, vii. 301 ;
selfish policy, vii. 405 ; Pope's
letters in regard to his edition
of the Duke of Buckingham's
works, viii. 91 ; selfish poli-
tics, ix. 179 ; letter from Pope
to, when Secretary of State, x.
139, 198, 383
CARTERET, the Misses, Ambrose
Philips's poems on, vii. 55,
x. 383 ; parodied by H. Carey in
Namby Pamby, vii. 62
CARTESIANS, or followers of
Descartes, their doctrine of
the solution of metals, viii.
324
CARTHAGE, x. 477
CARTWRIGHT the poet, v. 61
CARY, Mr., Chief Secretary for
Ireland, vii. 337
CARYLL, Lord, Secretary of
State to King James II., vi.
136 ; outlawry by William III.,
vi. 144 ; Pope's epitaph on,
vi. 156 ; letters to the Abbess
of Dunkirk, vi. 169 ; Pope's
epitaph on, iv. 382
CARYLL, John, of Ladyholt and
Grinstead, letters from Pope
to, i. 20 ; letters of to Pope, i.
160 ; translator of Ovid, i. 89 ;
Pope's letter to, accusing
Philips, i. 255 ; on Addison's
Cato, i. 328, 329 ; on Windsor
Forest, i. 324, 365 ; on Tickell's
Prospect of Peace, i. 330 ; letters
of Pope to, as to the Essay
on Criticism, ii. 12, 58, 60, 65,
77, 78 ; as to Dennis, ii. 13, 14,
70 ; as to Walsh, ii. 81 ; sug-
gests the Rape of the Loci; to
Pope, ii. 120, ix. 93 ; letters of
Pope to, thereon, ii. 120-122,
125 ; authorship of the Narra-
tive of the Frenzy of J. D. dis-
claimed to by Pope, ii. 125 ;
the Rape of the Lock an offering
to, ii. 145 ; letters to Pope in
regard to ' an unfortunate
lady' unanswered, ii. 199,
204 ; Pope's letters to, ' con-
cerning her,' ii. 204 ; con-
cerning An Essay on Man,
ii. 273-275, 283 ; Pope's
false complaint to, of Curll,
iii. 24 ; deceptions practised
on by Pope, iii. 25 ; Pope's
letters to, on London dissipa-
tions, iii. 28 ; respecting the
character of Timon, iii. 103,
1(54 ; Pope's letters to, accusing
Teresa Blount, iii. 270,vi.306-9 ;
defending himself as a good
Catholic, iii. 294 ; on the
special taxation of Catholics,
iii. 312 ; letter of Pope to, en-
closing copy of Dunciad, iv.
14 ; enclosing versions of
Adriani Morientis ad Ani-
mam, iv. 408, vi. 187, 394, ix.
90, 255, 268, Papers, iv. 500,
v. 175 ; discovery of his genuine
correspondence with Pope, v.
292 ; Pope to, on the hasty
composition of his letters, vi.
xxx. ; Pope's letters to, vi. 18,
22, 104, 119, 135: account of,
vi. 136 ; advises Pope to take
CARYLL.
lessons from Jervas the painter,
vi. 140 ; acquaintance with
Steele, vi. 144 ; subscriptions
to Pope's Homer obtained by,
vi. 203, 204, 208, 211, 212 ;
anxiety in regard to Pope's
religious sentiments, vi. 213 ;
his gout, vi. 224 ; loan from
Pope's father, vi. 165, 234;
enquires of Pope who is the
'unfortunate lady' of his
poem, vi. 247 ; kindness
to Mrs. Cope, vi. 247; death
of his eldest son, vi. 262 ;
Mr. Poole's letter to in re-
gard to the poverty of the
Engletield family, vi. 270 ; pro-
ject of selling 'au estate to
Secretary Craggs, vi. 274;
journey to Paris, vi. 285 ; re-
quested by Pope to return his
letters, vi. 294 ; unfounded im-
putations by Pope on, of
neglecting Mrs. Cope, vi. 299 ;
bounty to Mrs. Cope, vi. 299,
302 ; objects to the publication
of Pope's verses to Martha
Blount, vi. 303 ; cautioned
by Mr. Pulteney in regard to his
correspondence, vi. 315 ; fre-
quent fits of gout, vi. 352 ;
authorship of the Sober Advice
from Horace denied to by Pope,
vi. 353 ; his surmise as to a
marriage of Pope with Martha
Blount, vi. 355 ; Pope's hypo-
critical complaints to, in re-
gard to his correspondence, vi.
355, 356 ; death, vi. 358 ;
mistaken by historians for
his uncle the Jacobite Secre-
tary, ix. 76 ; character of
Pope's letters to, ix. 76
CARYLL, Mr., Secretary of Queen
Mary of Modena, ii. 115 ; his
Hypocrite, ii. 388
CARYLL, Edward, son of John
Caryll of Ladyholt, vi. 291;
marriage with Miss Pigott, vi.
317; wife's miscarriage, vi. 329,
333-346
CARYLL, Henry, second son
of John of Ladyholt, vi. 275 ;
some particulars about, vi.
275, 277 ; death, vi. 290
CARYLL, John, junior, of Lady-
holt, vi. 135, 153, 160 ; marriage
with Lady Mary Mackenzie, vi.
161-169, 172, 185, 186, 194, 198,
199 ; birth of his eldest son, vi.
200, 201, 204, 206, 218, 234;
death, vi. 262 ; his son's verses,
vi. 336
CARYLL, Lady Mary, wife of
John Caryll, junior, vi. 172,
180, 183, 204, 218, 244, 245 ;
twins, vi. 259, 275, 277, 280,
282 ; migration to Paris, vi. 285,
298, 304
CARYLL, Richard, vi. 175, 204,
278
CARYLL, Mrs., Abbess of Dun-
kirk, Secretary Caryll's letter
to, vi. 169
CARYLL, Mrs., wife of John
Caryll of Ladyholt, vi. 172,
248, 283, 313, 341, 345
CARYLL, Miss Catherine, vi. 169,
172, 234, 305, 341, 345, 346;
464
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
CASSIUS.
Pope's present of a fan to, vi.
350
CASSIUS Marcus, iv. 403 ; x.
69
CASTALIA, fountain of, i. 78,
83
CASTLEMAINE, Lord, satirised as
Villario, iii. 178 ; magnificent
gardens at Wanstead, iii. 178
CASTLETON, Sir John, of Stur-
ston, viii. 99
CASTOR, i. 146
CASUISTRY, an effect of, x. 560
CATACHRESIS, a figure contribu-
ting to the Bathos, exemplified,
x. 375
CATHERINE I. of Russia, favour
of to Aaron Hill, x. 6
Catholic Poet, The, a ballad
against Pope's Homer, by Old-
mixon, iv. 74
Catiline, Ben Jonson's play of,
x. 540
CATILINE, Lucius, ii. 300, 391,
iii. 68
CATIUS, a character, iii. 59
CATO, a character, iii. 131
Cnto of Addison, attributed to
another author, ii. 72, 440, 448 ;
the success of, vL 7, 183, 184 ;
Pope's account of to Caryll, vi.
181
CATO the Censor, Virgil's lines
on, iii. 480 ; vi. 65 ; vii. 156 ;
as to the ' trochus ' he recom-
mended, x. 296 ; saying of from
Plutarch.x 518
CATO of Utica, anecdote of, i.
213, x. 452-453 ; Addison's play
of, Prologue by Pope, i. 326,
iv. 413, v. 84, x. 382, 478; his
suicide eulogised in Philosophie
du Droit, ii. 206, 447, iii. 68,
480 ; French play of, opposed
by Curll to Addison's, x.
465
CATRON, Commentator on Virgil,
ix. 27
CATULLUS, one of eight ' unex-
ceptionably excellent ' Roman
poets, i. 43, 363, ii. 132, 166,
vi. xlii, 125, vii. 350, viii. 380 ;
his pure style, vi. 394
CAUCASUS, Mount, x 284
CAVALCANTI, Guido, v. 59
Cave of Poverty, poem of Tibbald,
iv. 314
CAVENDISH, Lady, viii. 13
CAVERSHAM, country seat of
Lord Cadogan, iii. 174, ix. 266
CAYLEY, Captain, shot by Mrs.
Macfarland, ix. 361
CECIL, Lady Elizabeth, mar-
riage with Charles Boyle, viii.
369
CECIL, Mrs., viii. 15
CECILIA, Saint, iv. 397, 401
Celia to Damon, of Prior, ii. 239,
240
CELSUS, a character identified
as Dr. Hollins, iii. 290 ; x.
455
CENTAURS, the, i. 110; x. 297,
365
CENTLIVRE, Mrs. , novelist and
dramatist, iii. 279, iv. 330, her
life and writings, iv. 338, x.
468, 472; one Curll's authors,
x. 474
CHARITABLE.
CENTLIVRE, Mr., master-cook to
the king, x. 472
' CERTAIN hope,' impropriety of
the phrase, viii. 513
CERVANTES, ii. 106 ; his good
sense in Don Quixote, v. 67 ;
revival of the classical spirit
in, v. 356 ; x. 272
Ceyx and Alcyone, Dryden's, ii.
385
CHALMERS' Biographical Dic-
tionary, iv. 322; anecdote of
Orator Henley, iv. 345; iii.
177, 476
CHALMERS, the antiquary, as to
Rev. Aaron Thompson, vi. 376 ;
remarks of, vii. 129.; comments
on Pope, ix. 8 ; on Bishop Atter-
bury's scriptural quotations,
ix. 20 ; privilege of franking let-
ters, ix. 47 ; the Duchesses of
Marlborough and Buckingham,
ix. 50 ; Sir Salathiel Lovel, ix.
6'8 ; account of Sherborne Cas-
tle, ix. 303, 304; Dr. Wood-
ward's death, ix. 312 ; account
of Lord Peterborough, ix 318 ;
of Mr. Knight of Gorfield-hall,
ix. 435 ; of Mr. F. Bird, the
sculptor, ix. 442 ; Mrs. Knight,
ix. 450
CHAMBERLAYNE, Mrs., the mid-
wife, vii. 81
CHAMBERLEN, Dr. x. 153
CHAMBERS, Sir Wm., ix. 84
CHAMELLE, a French player, x.
405
CHAMPAGNE, Countess of, her
sway in the Courts of Love, v.
136
CHANDLER, Mrs., her verses on
Solitude, ii. 369
CHANDOS, James Brydges, 1st
Duke of, iii. 58, 122 ; Pope to
Lord Oxford concerning, iii.
147 ; his seat of Canons, iii.
161 ; magnificent style of
living, iii. 182; his ruin, iii.
184; the character of Tinion
assigned to, iii. 162, v. 175,
239, 240, vi. Ivi, 31, 434, x. 42,
44 ; concerning his liberality
to Pope, iii. 165 ; Swift's
verses on the Dean and the
Duke, iii. 165, 184 ; Pope's rela-
tions with, iii. 179; Cleland's
letter to Gay asserting the
opinion to be ill-founded, vii.
444 ; answer to Pope's letter
as to the character of Timon,
viii. 293
CHANGE Alley, x. 478
CHAPELAIN, Boileau's satire on
his writings, iii. 23, 24
CHAPLAINS, noblemen's, their
degrading positions, vii. 233
CHAPMAN'S version of Homer, iii.
34 ; Hero and Leander, v. 19 ;
critically considered, v. 162 ;
translation of Homer, vi. 12;
viii. 150 ; ix. 19
CHARACTERS of the Court of
Queen Anne, Davis's, vii. 45 ;
viii. 210
CHARING Cross, iii. 409, 443 ; x.
452
' CHARITABLE Corporation ' swin-
dle, account of the, iii. 138, 139,
339
CHERTSEY.
CHARLEMAGNE, iv. 78
CHARLES I., King of England,
i. 359, 360, ii. 299, 447; Ber-
nini the scuptor's prediction
regarding, iii. 371 ; literary
and religious tastes, v. 1. 2 ;
.judgment for the greyhound,
in respect of fidelity, vi. 89,
367
CHARLES II., King of England,
i. 153, 166, 265, 274, 283, 325 ;
opinion of Cowley, i. 334, 359 ;
neglect of famous wits, ii.
67, 450, iii. 297 ; literary
taste, v. 1, 2 ; belief in the
medicinal value of saffron, viii.
318
CHARLES V., the Emperor, iii.
62
CHARLES XII. of Sweden, ii. 444 ;
iv. 88, 91
CHARLES, Archduke of Austria,
and afterwards Emperor, war in
Spain, viii. 8
CHARLES Emanuel, King of Sar-
dinia, iii. 61
CHARRON, his treatise On Wis-
dom, ii. 375, 404 ; iii. 60
CHARTRES, Francis, a usurer and
cheat, ii. 393, 439, iii. 17, 99 ;
history of, iii. 128 ; epitaph by
Dr. Arbuthnot, iii. 129; his
figure in the Rake's Progress, iii.
130-137, 289-296, 428; illiter-
acy, iii. 484 ; epitaph on, iv.
445, 469, v. 345
CHARYBDIS, x. 541
CHATSWORTH, ii. 146
CHAUCER, i. 21 ; Pope's trans-
lation of his Cantertntry Tales,
i. 113 ; general criticism on,
i. 115-122; January and, May,
i. 123 ; Prologue of the Wife
of Bath, with criticisms, i.
155 ; versatility of his genius
and personal characteristics, i.
193 ; borrowed largely from
the Italian poets, i. 190 ; his
Hov.se of Fame, i. 187-229 ;
Knight's Tale, ii. 63, 152 ;
Franklin's Tale, ii. 241,
454, iii. 36, 351 ; Prologue to
the Canterbury Tales, v. 17;
good sense, v. 67 ; spirit of
classical poetry revived in, v.
356 ; vi. 76, 124 ; his Flower
and the Leaf, ix. 431 ; Shake-
speare's obligations to, x. 541,
542
CHAUNCY MS., the, iii. 18, 143,
148, 155, 172, 176, 241, 243-
245, 249-251, 258, 260-263, 279,
289-293, 295-300
CHAUNCEYS, Hertfordshire, iii.
173
CHEDDER letter, a, vii. 79,
80
CHEDDER cheese, mode of manu-
facturing, vii. 79
CHEEK, Mr., a minor poet, vi. 69 ;
some account of, vi. 69
CHENEVIX, Rev. Mr., Lord
Chesterfield's chaplain, in re-
§ard to Lord C. and Swift, vii.
15
' CHEQUER, the,' inn at Charing
Cross, x. 79
CHERTSEY, Cowley's deatli at, i.
356
IXDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
CHESELDEN.
CHESELDEN, William, a cele-
brated surgeon, iii. 334 ; ac-
count to Spence of Pope's
bodily condition, iii. 334 ; Pope
to Swift in regard to his pro-
fessional skill, iii. 334 ; Pope to,
iii. 334 ; treatise for operat-
ing for the stone, a standard
work, vii. 339, 342; ix. Ill,
214 ; surgeon of Chelsea Hospi-
tal, ix. 337; Pope's intimacy
with, ix. 499, 501 ; a Shake-
sperian critic, ix. 492; house
in Spring Gardens, ix. 533;
various particulars regarding.
x. 235
CHESELDEN, Mrs., ix. 483; x
235
CHESTER, city of, vii. 70.
CHESTERFIELD, Philip Dormer
Stanhope, Earl of, on Pope's
religious opinions, ii. 276 ; on
the pronunciation of 'great,'
ii. 445 ; on Pope's chequered
character, iii. 25 ; letter from
to Lord Marchmont, iii. 80 ;
letter from to Lady Suffolk, iii.
227 ; his saying in respect to
George II., iii. 291 ; on Lord
Cowper's oratory, iii. 385 ; on
Sir Win. Young's oratory, iii.
450, 462 ; severe verses on
Queen Caroline, iii. 465 ; pres-
sure on George II. for payment
of a legacy to his wife. iii.
468 ; unchecked play of his
wit, iii. 478, 497; dismissal
from office, iii. 480 ; letter to
Lord Stair as to the secret in-
trigues of Pulteney and Car-
teret, iii. 497 ; as to Walpole's
declining health, iii. 497 ; in-
timacy with Lady P. Shirley,
iv. 462; letter to Lyttelton, iv.
494 ; on Lord Bolingbroke's
natural eloquence, v. 235 ;
testimony to Pope's benevo-
lence, v. 272; accusation of
unbelief against Bishop Atter-
bury, vi. 382 ; account of Pope's
manner of conversation, vii.
3, 4 ; of Swift duped into
uttering political lies, vii. 26 ;
immoral principles, vii. 41, 82 ;
as to Mrs. Howard's want of
political influence, vii. 107 ; as
to Pope's charity and filial
affection, vii. 159 ; Swift's cor-
respondence with in regard to
Mr. Lancelot, vii. 214 ; account
of Queen Caroline's religious
views, vii. 290; disgust at
the time-serving policy of
Mr. Pulteney and Lord Car-
teret, vii. 406; on Lord Bo-
lingbroke's selfish ambition,
vii. 406 ; account of Miss Le-
pell, vii. 421 ; of Dr. Arbuth-
not's gluttony, vii. 438 ; and
fertility of imagination, vii.
473 ; account of Dr. Arbuth-
npt's death, vii. 479 ; story of
his conversation with the Rev.
Cornelius Ford, viii. 72 ; Prior's
account to of the ease and
comfort of his latter years,
viii. 193 ; comments on Swift's
Four Lost Years of the Queen,
viii. 285, 286 ; congratulations
VOL. V.
CIBBEK.
of to Mr. Lyttelton on his iii. 367 ; political play
political defeat in Worcester- of the Nonjuror, iii. 371 ;
shire, viii. 359 ; Swift's ac- made Poet Laureate by Wal-
quaintance with through Dr. pole, iii. 371 ; iv. 28 ; en-
Arbuthnot, ix. 108, 172 ; poli- throned in the Dunciad, iv. 17,
tical confederacy with Lord 25 ; character and qualifica-
Bolingbroke and Sir W. Wynd- tions, iv. 28, 33, 70 ; letter to
ham, ix. 180 ; promised Pope a Pope, iv. 71, 75, 87-91 ;
benefice for Warburton, ix. account of his plays and
218, x. 162 ; study of garden- plagiarisms, iv. 321 ; his
ing, x. 168 ; affected censure of bad voice, iv. 349 ;
laughter, x. 325
de-
scribed in the office of Cor-
CHKTWOOD, Knightly, Dr., pre- rector of Plays at Drury Lane
face to Dryden's I'Katarah, i. Theatre, iv. 350 ; made Poet
257, 259 ; verses to Lord Ros- Laureate by the Duke of Graf-
common, i. 359, ii. 74 ton, iv. 443 ; Pope's satirical
CHETWOOD, "bookseller, iv. 330 attacks on, v. 334 ; letter to
CHETWYND, Lord, Bolingbroke's Pope in reply to the New Dun-
friend, iii. 491 dad, v. 334 ; made King of Dul-
CHETWYND, Mrs., ix. 385 ness instead of Theobald, v. 335;
Chevy Chase, ballad of, x. 4:30 letter to Pope and Warburton,
CHEYNE, Dr., the physician, v. 335; 1\\$ Lives of the Poets, vii.
author of the English Malady, 60, 62, 114, ix. 174; succeeded
account of, vii. 382 ; his book Eusden as Poet Laureate, vii.
on Health, ix. 149 ; his praise 211 ; success of his Nun-Juror,
of water, ix. 167, and tempe- viii. 20 ; insolence to Elijah
rate diet to reduce his obesity, Fenton, viii. 50 ; description of
ix. 170 ; harmless eccentricity, Southerne's comic dialogue,
v. 176, ix. 172, 330, x. 243
viii. Ill ; letter to Pope, viii.
CHEYNEL, an opponent of Chil- 504 ; epigram on, viii. 505 ; Apo-
lingworth, ii. 108
.
logy commended by Pope, viii.
CHILD, Sir Francis, the banker, 509 ; letter to Pope, ix. 69,
Lord Mayor of London, iii.
401
CHILD, Sir Richard, ix. 291
166; poems, ix. 106; antago-
nism of Pope to, ix. 231 ;
letter to Pope and Warbur-
CHILD'S bank in Fleet-street, iii. ton on the Duncmd, ix. 239;
352 Pope's contempt for, x. 125,
' '!> HI/I-CH in the Wood, The, ballad 405 ; qualifications for the office
of, x. 436 ; robins owe their of Poet Laureate, x. 448 ; a
safety to, x. 516 parrot, x. 361 ; his prologues,
CHILLINGWORTH, Dr., deficient examples of the pert style, x.
n mathematics, x. 339 390; dangerous love of punning,
CHLOE, a character, iii. 107 ; x. 283, 319 ; Ben Jonson's obli-
Lord Mansfield's early love, iii. gations to, x. 540
."•20-416 ; a character in Pope's GIBBER, Gabriel, architect of
Epistle to the Ladies, x. 42 Bedlam, his statues, iv. 314
Chloris and Hylas, of Waller, CIBBER, Theophilus, a player,
i. 268, 271 iii. 467 ; shameless character,
CHRIST Church, Oxford, pic- iv. 343 ; account of Booth
tures bequeathed to, iii. 172 the actor, iv. 349 ; speaks
Christ's Kirk o' the Green, King Pope's Prologue for benefit of
James I. of Scotland's poem of, Dennis, iv. 417 ; his English
iii. 351 Stage quoted as to Mrs. Sant-
CHRISTINA, Queen of Sweden, low, v. 173 ; Pope's contempt
ix. 247 for, x. 125
CHRONOLOGER of the City of GIBBER, Mrs., the actress, wife
London, Francis Quarles, iii. of Theophilus, her acting in
372 Athelwold criticised by Pope,
CHRYSIPPUS, i. 179 x. 39
CHUBB, Mr., the theological CICERO, Marcus Tullius, i. 214;
writer, account of, vii. 444
CHUDLEIGH, Lady, vi. 133
Epistle ad Herenn., ii. 33, 54 ;
De Oral., ii. 34, 104 ; assailed by
CIBBER, Colley, Poet Laureate, Argyropylus,ii. 99; extravagant
Apology of, i. 327, iii. 357, iv. admiration of by Latin scholars
934 ; as to Swiney, ii. 61, 71 ; of the Renaissance, ii. 99 ; on
Life, iii. 100, iv. 86-88, 90-93 ; the Milky Way, ii. 356 ; his
Letter to Pope, iii. 246,248 ; origin Omnium Scipionis, ii. 363, 377 ;
of their quarrel, iii. 246, 258 ; Offices, ii. 380, 415 ; on the
familiar intercourse with the Stoics, ii. 384 ; De Republica, ii.
young nobility, iii. 248 ; sati- 423 ; on the doctrine of Pyrrho,
rised by Pope, iii. 263 ; meeting ii. 431; Pope's early study of,
Pope at dinner, iii. 269 ; Poet iii. 27 ; his integrity, iii. 68 ;
Laureate, iii. 291, 292 ; parody his tomb, iii. 212 ; quoted, iii.
on Pope, iii. 321 ; retirement 231 ; De Oratore, quoted in ap-
from the stage, iii. 331 ; play of plication to Horace, iii. 397 ;
the Careless Husband, iii. 355 ; De Officiis, iii. 436 ; De Oratore
excuse for contributing to quoted as to the use of meta-
degrade the stage, iii. 367; phor, v. 55, 354; treatises of,
on Penkethman the actor, vi. 100 ; vii. 25, 250 ; De Nat.
H H
466
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
CICERONIANTJS.
De. vii. 68 ; his letters, viii.
132
Ciceronianus of Erasmus, ii. 99
CICILY, a shepherdess, x. 513
CIRCE, iv. 363 ; ix. 4 ; x. 365
CIRENCESTFR, Lord Bathurst's
seat at, vii. 70 ; ix. 140
CIRRHA, city of Phpcis, i. 55
CITHERON, mountain of Greece,
i. 55, 58, 65, 70, 207
CITIZEN of London, a term of
reproach, Johnson quoted, ii.
35
CiTRON-water, fondness for, of
women of fashion, ii. 170
CITY, the, of London, of the 18th
century, described, iv. 24 ;
poet, Elkanah Settle, the last,
iv. 27; poets, enumerated, iv.
315
City Shower, The, of Dean Swift,
burlesque of triplets in, i. 338 ;
quoted, iv. 333
CLARE, Earl of, vi. 415
CLARENDON, Edward Hyde, 1st
Earl of, his History of the
Rebellion, iv. 349 ; character of
Lord Digby, vii. 147, ix. 55
CLARENDON, Earl of, embassy
to Hanover, vi. 210, vii. 9
CLAROES, John, blacksmith, iv.
325
CLARISSA, of the Rape of the
Lock, ii. 164, 175, x. 485
CLARK, Mrs., ix. 477
CLARKE, Dr. Alured, his funeral
sermon on Queen Caroline,
satirised, iii. 4(i3, 483 ; the
Craftsman quoted in reference
to, iii. 483 ; fulsome panegyric,
iv. 449 ; salutary influence on
Lord Peterboro, viii. 313,;367
CLARKE, Samuel, Dr., on the re-
lation of God to the Universe, ii.
368 ; Evidences of Natural and
Revealed Religion, ii. 392, 516 ;
an Arian, ii. 518 ; statue in the
Queen's Hermitage at Kew, iii.
162, 177 ; short biography of,
iii. 177 ; Pope's resentment
against, iii. 177 ; rector of St.
James's, Piccadilly, iii. 335 ;
author of Demonstrations of the
Attributes of God, iv. 363 ; his
method of reasoning, dis-
approved alike by Boliigbroke
and Bishop Butler, iv. 363:
conversation with Sir John
Germain when attending his
death-bed, viii. 352 ; Whiston's
Memoirs of, x. 321 ; Collins's
arguments against, ridiculed, x.
322 ; as to the value of minute
criticism, x. 422
CLARKE, Dr., Fellow of All Souls,
Oxford, attempt to convert
Pope, v. 154 ; Pope's reply to
his challenge to religious con-
troversy, vi. 359 : early patron
of Jervas the painter, viii. 23 ;
political and artistic eminence,
viii. 23
CLARKE, Mr., auctioneer, viii.
229
CLARKE, Mr., the publisher, iii.
43
CLARKE, Mrs. Elizabeth, her
marriage with Mr. Broome, viii.
40
CLUBS.
CLAUDIAN, Dr. Warton's opinion
of, i. 43 ; Addison's transla-
tion of, i. 208, 360, 362; ii.
237, 254; vi. 115; vii. 394;
viii. 107, 578; his Court of
Venus, x. 390 ; Eusden's trans-
lation of, x. 390
CLAUDIUS, the Roman Emperor,
ix. 406
CLAVHLS, a friend of the younger
Scaliger, ii. 99
CLAYTON, Dr. , Bishop of Cork,
on Lord Burlington's Irish
property, vii. 35 ; on Mr.
Secretary Cary, vii. 837
CLAYTON, Mr., musical com-
poser, some works of, vi. 155,
387
CLAYTON, Mrs., Dr. Delany's
letter to about Mrs. Barber,
vii. 238
CLELAND, William ; his letter
prefixed to the Dunciad, iii.
22 ; his letter to Gay on the
character of Timon, iii. 163,
165 ; letter of to publisher of
the Dunciad, iv. 41 ; short
biography of, iv. 48 ; account
of, vii. 214-438 ; letter to Gay in
regard to the character of
Timon, vii. 444 ; his letter to
the publisher, viii. 154 ; Pope's
man William, viii. 238, 274 ; a
resident in St. James's Palace,
ix. 154 ; death, ix. 325 ; letters
of, to Daily Journal and Daily
Post Boy, x. 44 ; particulars re-
lating to by Sir Wm. Rose, x.
157
CLELAND, Mr. Henry, viii. 274
CLEMENT VII., Pope', iii. 436
CLEMENT XII., Pope, iii. 61
Cleomenes, Dryden's. ii. 255
Clerk, the Gloomy, iv. 23 ; Dr.
Samuel Clarke, iy. 363
CLEVELAND, Mr., iv. 498 ; quoted
for an example of Bathos, x.
368
CLEVELAND, John, the poet,
great but fleeting reputation,
viii. 272
CLEVELAND, Duchess of, Bar-
bara Palmer, ii. 449
CLEVELAND Court, St. James's,
Jervas's house in, vi. 220, 284,
292
CLIFFORD, Lord, ix. 263
CLIFFORD, Lady, daughter of E.
Blount of Blagdon, vi. 383
CLIFFORD, Thomas, of Lytham,
ix. 139
CLIFTON, near Bristol, Pope's
description of, ix. 328
Clitandre, of Corneille, x. 368
CLIVEDEN, on the Thames, built
by Villiers, 2nd Duke of Bucks,
iii. 153 ; Evelyn's description
of, iii. 153
CLOGHER, Dr. St. George Ashe,
Bishop of, vii. 9 : married
Swift to Stella, vii. 9 ; Bishop
of Deny, vii. 9 ; Addison's
panegyric on, vii. 9
' CLOUDED canes,' Addison's
ridicule of 'the nice conduct
of,' ii. 172
CLUBS, London, the Kit-Cat,
October, and Society of Bro-
thers, origin of, v. 78
COLLIER.
Coal-Blade Joke, song of the, iii.
367
COBB, Mr., line from Ode of,
appropriated, iv. 399
COBHAM, VisCOUllt (SBB TEMPLE),
iii. 55 ; vi. 343, 358 ; viii. 99,
305, 347 ; ix. 84, 311 ; his last
act, iii. 72 ; gardens at Stowe,
iii. 176-177, 379, 450 ; ix. 321,
448 ; x. 187 ; his courage, iii.
481 ; dismissed from office, iii.
480-496 ; x. 27 ; his letters to
Pope suggesting changes in the
1st Moral Essay, x. 133 134,
165. 168
COBHAM, Viscountess, ix. 321
Cnck and Fox, The, of Dryden, i.
268, 269
COCKBOURN, Dr., vi. 292
COCKTHORPE, Lord Harcourt's
country seat, x. 195
COCOA Tree Club, the Tory coffee-
house, vii. 352; x. 483
CODILLE, a term in the game of
quadrille, iii. 114
CODRINGTON, Sir William, his
house of Durhams, ix. 311 ;
Pope's course of physic there,
ix. 311
CODRINGTON, General, an eel, x.
362
CODRINGTON, Lady, wife of Sir
Wm., ix. 158, 311
CODHUS, a character, iii. 247
Codrus of Juvenal, iv. 46, 78
CODRUS Urcseus, scholar and
critic, impious raving of, ii. 100
COFFEE, preparation of the
beverage, ii. 163
CoFFEE-house oracles, ii. 163
CoFFEE-houses, London, at the
beginning of the 18th century,
v. 77 ; St. James's, Will's, and
the Grecian, v. 77 ; Button's
established by Addison, v. 79
COINS, ancient, advertisement
from the Toiler as to, iv. 362
Coke upon Littleton, x. 505
COKETHORPE, Lord Harcourt's
country seat, vi. 263 ; viii. 323
COLBATCH, Dr., of Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, his war with
Dr. Bentley, viii. 293
COLE, Mr., his account of Dr.
Newcome, viii. 138
COLE, Mr., solicitor, ix. 539;
business correspondence with
Pope, x. 236
COLEBY, Sir Thomas, death
through avarice, iii. 136
COLEPEPPER, Sir Wm., a ruined
gambler, iii. 134; ruined by
sharpers, iv. 361
COLERIDGE the poet, early errors
of style, ii. 16 ; as to the mere-
tricious style of Pope's Homer,
ii. 133, 334"; poetical principles
expounded in his Biographia
Littraria, v. 371 ; his Ancient
Mariner, Christabel, and Kubla
Khan, considered, v. 372 ;
Kubla Khan, v. 375 ; critical
aphorism of, v. 383 ; estimate
of Gilbert West's poems, viii.
347
COLLAR of S. S., origin of the,
viii. 264
COLLIER, Rev. Jeremy, ii. 62 ;
attack on Dryden for obscenity,
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
467
COLLIER.
iii. 362 ; controversy in regard
to the English stage, ix. 350
COLLIER, Mr., M.P., vi. 225
COLLIER, Mr., his Antoninus, in
the pert style, x. 391
COLLINS, the poet, Ode to Even-
ing, iii. 36 ; revived the Pindaric
style, iii. 354 ; Odes, v. 365
COLLINS, the free-thinker, argu-
ment against Dr. Clarke ridi-
culed, x. 332
COLMAN, Francis, Gay's letter
to on his relations with Lord
Burlington, vii. 425
COLOMIES, Mr., his anecdote of
Salmasius's self-esteem, i. 97
COLUMBUS, Christopher, ii. 74
COLUMESIUS, x. 278
Comeilian, or Philosophical In-
quirer, The, its criticism on
Pope, iii. 173
COMETS, Sir I. Newton's theory
of, ii. 506
COMMITTEE of Secrecy, the, ap-
pointed by the House of Com-
mons after Queen Anne's death,
viii. 14 ; Lintot's letter on the
report of, viii. 16
COMPOSTELLA, i. 173
COMPTON, Sir Spencer, after-
wards Earl of Wilmington,
President of the Council, Bubb
Dodington's desertion to from
Sir B. Walpole, iii. 482; his
Roman nose, iii. 499 ; Speaker
of House of Commons, vii. 108 ;
created Lord Wilmington, vii.
108 ; short tenure of the post
of Prime Minister, vii. 118;
Broome's compliment to, viii.
131, ix. 547; Lord Orford's
description of, x. 155 ; his
wealth and worthlessness, x.
168,206
COMPTON, Bishop of London,
vi. 4.
Cmnus of Milton, i. 277, 296, 297 ;
as to apparitions, ii. 119, 207,
212, 238, 254, 337, iii. 439, 487,
vi. 51
COMYNS, Mr. Baron, afterwards
Lord Chief Baron, viii. 277
CONCANEN, Matthew, Supplement
to the Profound, i. 267, 268, 312 ;
ii. 36, 38 ; v. 228 ; letter of, i. 52 ;
match at football, ii. 244 ; War-
burton's letter to, depreciating
Pope, ii. 265, 286 ; iii. 40, 100 ;
comments on Pope in the Mis-
cellany of Taste, iii. 179 ; letter
from Theobald to in regard to
Pope's charges, iii. 245 ; pre-
face by, iv. 69, 328 ; death, iv.
335 ; writer in support of Sir
R. Walpole, vii. 65, 246 ; as to
his relations with Warburton,
x. 377
CONCEPTUALISTS, School Of
Poetry in Spain, v. 62 [But see
also ' Errata,' v. xii.]
CoNDi, Prince de, surnamed Le
Grand, his gardens at Chan-
tilly, viii. 194
COXDELL, early editor of Shake-
spear, preface of, x. 539
CONDORCET, ii. 199
Conduct of the Allies, The, of
Swift, x. 484
CONDUITT, Mr., Master of the
COXTI.
Mint, some particulars as to,
x. 239 ; his dedication of
Sir Isaac Newton's Life, cor-
rected by Pope, x. 239 ; account
of, vii. 485
CONFUCIWS, teaching and prac-
tice of, i. 208, 209
Congratulatio Academics Canto-
brigiensis, on the Peace of
Utrecht, viii. 139
CONGREVE the poet, i. 35, 239,
241 ; Tears of Amaryllis fur
A myntas, i. 268, 277, 285 ; Moil rn-
ing Muse of Alexis, i. 287, 293,
295 ; prologue to the Queen, i.
350 ; ii. 159 ; death, iii. 93 ; monu-
ment to by Henrietta, Duchess
of Marlborough, iii. 100, 112,
237 ; sentiments in regard to
Pope, iii. 251; opinion of
Cibber's Careless Husband, iii.
355 ; characters not true to
nature, iii. 366; opera of
Semele, iv. 349, 488, x. Ill ;
an early patron of Pope, v.
28, 174; vindication of Dry-
den, vi. 15, 16 ; letters printed
by Dennis, vi, 41, 112 ; poem of,
vi, 177, 208, 215 ; friendship for
Pope, vi. 407 ; correspondence
with Pope, vi. 411 ; use of medi-
cinal waters, vi. 416 ; in fear of
Curll's piracy, vi. 417 ; Lord
Halifax's patronage of, vii. 23 ;
Lord Oxford's generosity to, vii.
23; his gout, vii. 71, 78; devotion
to the Duchess of Marlborough,
vii. 76 ; brilliant reputation, vii.
78 ; his will, vii. 78 ; prophecy
in regard to the Beggar's Opera,
vii. Ill; on Gay's gluttony, vii.
135; Swift remarks on his death,
vii. 141; unable to appreciate
Swift's humour, vii. 141; pleasing
qualities, vii. 141; verses to Lord
Cobham, vii. 149; death, vii.
434 ; Pope's reasons for dedicat-
ing his Iliad to, vii. 434 ; friend-
ship for Lady M. W. Montagu,
ix. 347, 364, 380 ; lucrative
offices, ix. 388; Pope's dedica-
tion to as translator of Homer,
x. 175 ; one of the originators of
the Memoirs of ScribUrus, x.
272 ; Lord Froth, x. 325
COXGREVE, Colonel, vi. 289
CONINGSBY, Lord, account of, iii.
158 ; Pope's epitaph on, iii. 158 ;
iv. 445, corrupt practices in Ire-
land, viii. 323; impeachment of
Lord Oxford, viii. 323 ; Lord
Macaulay's characterof.viii. 323
CONINGTON, Professor, criticism
on An Essay on Man, ii. 351 ; on
English translations of Homer,
vii. 457
Connection of Prideaux, i. 305
CONNOLLY, Wm., Speaker of the
Irish House of Commons, ac-
count of, viL 248
CONSTABLE, the painter, opinion
of Wooton's landscapes, viii. 217
CONSTANTINOPLE, i. 113, 145, 265;
ii. 9.-i ; iii. 210, 235, 238
Contemplations upon the New
Testament, Bishop Hall's, ii. 376
CONTI, Prince of, x. 93
CONTI, Princess of, translator of
Pope, iv. 47
CORK.
CONTI, Abbe, a translator of
Pope, iv. 47
CoNVERSATioN.Mr. Stillingfleet's
poem on, vii. 359
CONVOCATION, its prorogation, iv.
370
CONWAY, General, Walpole's let-
ter to, describing Lady M. W.
Montagu, iii. 98
COOKE, Thomas, of Braintree,
Essex, translator of Hesiod, iii.
173 ; satirised by Pope, iii. 252 ;
author of the Scandalous Chron-
ick,iii.253; his Battle of the Poets,
iv. 70, viii. 240, x. 378, 384, 385 ;
some particulars of his life and
works, iv. 328 ; translator of
Hesiod, viii. 239 ; letter to Pope
disclaiming certain offensive
writings, viii. 239 ; second
version of his Battle of
the Poets, viii. 245 ; let-
ters of deprecating Pope's
anger, x. 212 ; the Dunciad and
a revised Battle of the Poets, x.
215
COOPER, Mr., translator of Ovid,
i. 89
COOPER, Mr., the publisher, iii.
43, 345; edition of Pope's letters,
vi., xxxviii. Ii. Iviii. 1, 187, 416,
423 ; Curll's action against, ix.
133
COOPER, Mrs., ix. 522
COOPER, John Gilbert, author of
a Life of Socrates, ridiculed by
Warburton and Burke, ii. 90
COOPER, Mr. Samuel, the por-
trait painter, v. 5
COOPER, Mr., sends a cargo of
marbles to Pope, x. 243.
Cooper's Hill, Denham's poem
of, i. 272, 321, 323, 335, 336,
337, 340, 353, 358, 366,
ii. 45, 180, 242, 423, v. 33;
attributed by envy to another,
ii. 72; Pope's opinion of. i.
336 ; Dryden's opinion of, i.
356, iv. 58, x. 47
COOTE, Mr., Dr. Parnell's Irish
neighbour, vii. 465
COPE, Captain, his bigamous
marriage with Eulalia Morell,
v. 208 ; ill-treatment of his
wife, vi. 247, 269
COPE, Mrs., Pope's kindness to,
iii. 25 ; her unhappy story, v.
208 ; unhappy marriage, vi.
153, 169, 247, 269, 284, 286;
distressed condition in France,
vi. 289, 291, 297; death, vi.
299 ; Caryll's kindness to, vi.
299
COPPLESTONE, Mr., viii. 18
CORBET, Mr. C., the publisher,
vi. 437
CORBET, Mrs. Elizabeth, epitaph
on, iv. 385
CORCYRA, Vi. Ill
CORIAT, quoted as to the value
of a Gazet, iii. 438
CORIN^EUS, vi. 376
CORINTH, Isthmus of, vi. 80
Coriolanus, Shakespear's tragedy
of, x. 460, 540
CORK, Earl of, iii. 18 ; viii. 311
CORK, Countess of, on the love
of Mr. Hammond for Miss
Kitty Dashwood, ix. 174
H H 2
468
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
CORNBURY.
CORNBURV, Lord, his disinte-
restedness and amiability, iii.
322 ; lack of party zeal, iii. 496 ;
refusal of a pension, vii. 261 ;
one of Pope's later friends, vii.
374 ; verses to Pope, viii.
340, 357, 372, 374; and other
literary works, viii. 373 ; his
London house, by Oxford
Chapel, ix. 142, 157, 169 ; ill-
health of, ix. 176, 327 ; Bowles's
account of, ix. 331 ; account of
by Sir Wm. Rose, x. 157 ; his
moderate politics, x. 163, 237,
254, 255 ; sojourn at Spa, and
friendship for Mrs. Price, x.
256
CORNBURY, Lord Clarendon's
country seat of, ix. 277
CORNEILLE, his influence on
English writers, iii. 365 ; vii.
398 ; his Clitaiidre quoted, x.
368
CORNISH, Mr. Henry, account
of, ix. 440
CORNISH, Mrs., wife of Henry,
xi. 440 ; her love of London,
xi. 440, 447
CORNUS, a character, iii. 243
CORNUTUS, vi. 105
CORNWALLIS, third Lord, mar-
riage with the Duchess of Mon-
mouth, vii. 409
CORNWALLIS, Charles, fourth
Lord, patronage of Broome,
viii. 33, 116, 152 ; imitated Lord
Townhend in his political con-
duct, viii. 174
CORNWALLIS, Anne (Mrs. or
Miss), marriage to Mr. Blount,
viii. 152 ; her bad temper, and
separation from her husband,
viii. 156
' CORRECTNESS,' Walsh advised
Pope to study, ii. 28 ; Pope
praised for by Warton, Young,
and Lord Byron, ii. 28 ; cen-
sured for want of, by Haz-
litt and De Quincey, ii. 28, 29,
30 ; absence of, in Pope, iii.
333 ; exemplified in French
authors, iii. 365; Walsh's advice
to Pope in regard to, v. 24, 25 ;
Mr. Mark Pattison's opinion
regarding, v. 04
CORREGGIO, the painter, iii. 212;
ix. 355
CORTONA, Pietro da, his picture
of Scipio and the captive, ix.
190
CORYATE, Tom, his 1000 miles
walk without a change of
shoes, viii. 363
COSTE, P., editor of Montaigne's
works, vi. 380 ; tutor of Lord
Shaftesbury, vi. 380
Costume in England, Fairholt's,
iii. 460
COTESWORTH, Dr., x. 249
COTIN, fashionable poet, sati-
rized by Boilcau, iii. 24
COTSWOLD hills, the, iii. 391
COTTA, the Pontiff, his descrip-
tion of reason, vii. 68
COTTA, character of, iii. 145
COTTEREL, Dean, vii. 313
COTTF.RELL, Sir Clement, after-
wards Dormer, iii. 379 ; master
of the ceremonies, some ac-
COWLEY.
count of, vi. 342, 349 ; vii. 215,
260 ; viii. 53, 70 ; intervention
between Pope and Lintot as to
Pope's Odyssey, viii. 73-137 ;
friendship for Broome, viii.
74
COTTERELL, Colonel, of ROU-
sham, iii. 379
COTTON, Sir John, of Madingley,
viii. 30
COTTON, Sir Robert, of Comber-
mere, viii. 32
COTTRELL, Sir Charles, M. C. ,
some account of, vi. 342
Country -Wife, The, comedy of
Wycherley, i. 285
COURT of Love, the, i. 189
COURT of Aldermen, x. 406
Court of Neptune, Hughes's, ii.
57
COURT Poems, published by
Curll, iii. 231 ; Lady M. W.
Montagu's, pirated by E. Curll,
v. 124 ; advertised by Roberts
the publisher, as Pope's, vi.
241, 417; Curll's punishment
on account of, vi. 436 ; The
Basset-Table, The Drawing-
Room, The Toilet, x. 462
COURT preachers, their courtli-
ness exemplified, iii. 182
Court Prospect, The, of Hopkins,
ii. 39
Court Tales, iii. 272
Court of Venus, The, of Claudian,
x. 390
COURTESY of England, iii. 352
COURTIERS, as to, x. 554
COUSIN, Victor, remarks of, on
Indian philosophy, i. 208 ; on
Eloisa, ii. 230
COVENT Garden, vi. 318
COVENT Garden Coffee-house, vi.
198
COVENTRY, Lord, ix. 413
COWLEY, Abraham, i. 117, 201,
229, 234 ; false taste, i. 245 ;
his Davideis, i. 248, 273, 284,
ii. 46, viii. 106, ix. 30 ;
verses on Echo, i. 296, 331, 332 ;
great but transient reputation,
i. 333 ; elegies on, of Denham
and Oldham, i. 333 ; Complaint,
i. 201, 229 ; Denham's version
of the Psalms, his own will,
Evelyn's and Pepys's Diaries,
and a remark of king Charles 1 1.
quoted in reference to, i. 334 ;
particulars of his death and
funeral, i. 356; Dr. Fenton's
eulogy of, i. 356 ; his Somerset
House, i. 364 ; Sprat's account
of, ii. 38 ; on the virtues of
spleenwort, ii. 169 ; transla-
tion of Virgil, ii. 449 ; poem on
the death ot'Crashaw, ii. 45,424;
Imitation oj Horace, ii. 181, 443 ;
Ode on Wit, ii. 51 ; Ode on Life
and Fame, ii.375; remarks of, on
the Schoolmen, ii. 61 ; Censure
of Obscenity, ii. 66 ; Plagues of
Egypt, ii. 403; translation of
Virgil, iii. 64 ; as to the poetic
meaning of ' rage,' iii. 212 ;
great reputation in his own
age, iii. 858 ; chief of the meta-
physical school of poetry, iii.
353, 419, 478 ; welcomes the
Royal Society, iv. 35 ; his M is.
CRAFTSMAN*.
tress, iv. 432, v. 59 ; a ' metaphy-
sical ' poet, v. 1 ; Johnson's ac-
count of ' witty ' writing, in his
Life of, v. 52 ; remark to Mr.
Howard the poet, v. 436, vi.
86, 391; Epistle to Sir W.
Davenant, ix. 30, 203
COWPER, Wm., 1st Earl, Lord
Chancellor, his winning ora-
tory, iii. 385; Swift's charge
against, vii. 169, 467 ; his ac-
count of Lord Treasurer Ox-
ford, viii. 188 ; defence of
Bishop Atterbury in the House
of Lords, ix. 426 ; death, ix.
433, x. 198
COWPER, 2nd Earl, vi. 431 ; pa-
tronage of Italian Opera,iv.364;
character from Spence's Anec-
dotes, iv. 365
COWPER, Countess of, cited as
to payment of Pope by the
Duchess of Marlborough, iii.
79, 80 ; Ambrose Philips's in-
fantile poem on, iii. 255
COWPER, Lady, account of the
Duchess of Monmouth, vii. 409
COWPER, Miss Judith, Pope's
' Erinna,' iii. 113 ; Pope's pro-
fessions of love to, iii. 282,
v. 138, ix. 419 ; some
account of, ix. 416 ; cor-
respondence with Pope, ix.
417-434 ; lines on Pope, in her
Progress of Poetry, ix. 416 ;
epitaph on her uncle, Lord
Cowper, ix. 433
COWPER, the poet, i. 227,243;
Table Talk, i. 248, 335 ; use of
'tube' for 'gun' by, i. 348;
works of, as to poetic style,
ii. 133, 134 ; estimate of Pope's
rank among English poets, ii.
139, 140; his Task, ii. 170; on
the Universal Prayer, ii. 463 ;
version of Homer, iii. 34 ;
nephew of Judith, iii. 416 ;
Anti-Thelyphthora, iii. 416;
translation of Homer, v. 163 ;
attack on Pope's poetical dic-
tion, v. 362 ; on Pope's let-
ters, vi., xxv. xxviii, ; his
own letters estimated, vi. , xxv.
xxviii.
COWPER, Spencer, father of
Judith, ix. 416
Cox, Lady, ix. 159, 311, 326,
334
COXE, Archdeacon, Life of Marl-
borough, iii. 106 ; Life of Wai-
pule, iii. 311-349 ; as to Queen
Caroline's conduct when dying,
iii. 465 ; account of Bishop
Atterbury's banishment, vii.
38 ; Lord Bolingbroke's un-
successful attacks on Wai-
pole, viii. 295 ; account of the
Duchess of Buckingham's
political relations with Dr.
Atterbury, ix. 50
COZENS, a fashionable stay-
maker, x. 375
CRABBE, the poet, i. 243 ; his
Borough, iii. 36; his Village,
a result of the Essay on Cri-
ticism, v. 69
Craftsman, The, Lord Boling-
broke's and Mr. Pulteney's
political organ, iii. 30, 478 ; its
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
CRAGGS.
description of Dr. Alured
Clarke, iii. 483 ; political organ
of Lord Bplingbroke, iv. 345 ;
369 ; political organ of the
' Patriots,' vii. 215 ; attacks
on Sir Robert Walpole, vii.
246
CEAGOS, James, senior, Post-
master-General, corrupt prac-
tice of, iii. 143 ; steward of
the Duke of Norfolk, iii. 321 ;
fraudulent connection with
the South-Sea bubble, v. 188 ;
and sudden death, v. 188, vi.
276
CRAGGS, James, Secretary of
State, iv. 481 ; his death,
ii. 436, v. 188, vi. 270 ;
political corruption, iii. 143 ;
some account of his career, iii.
197 ; Pope's dialogue with, iii.
198 ; Pope's lines on, iii. 206 ;
alleged letter of, iii. 223 ; pa-
rentage, iii. 321 ; gift of South
Sea stock to Pope, iii. 401 ;
Pope's friendship for, iii. 450,
476 ; epitaph of, iv. 49, 384 ;
dialogue with by Pope, iv.
453 ; intimacy with Pope,
v. 187 ; friendship for Pope, v.
174, 187 ; patronage of Rich,
the theatrical manager, vi. 208,
226 ; his enormous gains in
South -Sea stock, vi. 274;
friendship for Pope, vi. 407,
vii. 175 ; monument by
Guelfl, in Westminster Ab-
bey, ix. 32, 298, 405, 442 ;
correspondence with Pope,
x. 171-175 ; sketch of Parisian
society by, x. 173 : country
house, x. 174; Pope's instruc-
tions as to his monument, x.
250
CRAGGS, Anthony, of Hole
House, Durham, grandfather
of the statesman, iii. 321
CEAGOS, Miss, daughter of the
Secretary, marriage with
Richard Eliot, ix. 440
CEAGGS, Miss, sister of the
Secretary, marriage with Ed-
ward Eliot, ix. 440 ; and Hon.
John Hamilton, ix. 440 ; mo-
ther of 1st Marquis of Aber-
corn, ix. 441
CEAMBE, Conradus, companion
of Martinus Scriblerus, x. 300 ;
mode of arguing, x. 307 ;
Treatise of SyUogimu, x. 310 ;
adventure with a dead body,
x. 316 ; speech before a. justice,
x. 317 ; defends his habit of
punning, by the example of
Cicero and Bias, x. 319 ; rage
against freethinkers, x. 330
CRAMP-tish, or torpedo, quali-
ties attributed to, ii. 409
CRANK, Mr., ix. 138
CRASHAW, the poet, 3rd elegy
of, ii. 211, 249, 254 ; epitaph
on Mr. Ashton, iv. 388 ; Pope's
remarks on, v. 63 ; imitation
of F. Strada, vi. 109 ; Pope's
estimate of as an author, vi.
116 ; Pope's literary obliga-
tions to, vi. 117
CRASSUS, the Roman statesman,
ii. £OS ; iii. l~>ij
CROMWELL.
Creation, The, poem by Aaron
Hill, x. 3
Creatim, Blackmore's poem on,
x. 358
CREECH'S Translations of Theo-
critus, i. 257, 292 ; ot Virgil's
Pastorals, i. 269-271 ; of Lu-
can, i. 220 ; of Horace, i.
355, 360 ; of Juvenal, i. 220 ;
version of Horace's Art of
Poetry, ii. 58 ; Odes, ii. 450 ;
Epistles, ii. 452, iii. 319 ; his
suicide, iii. 319
CRICKET, the game of, Horace
Walpole and the Gentleman's
Magazine as to, iv. 369
CRLSPISSA, a sylph, ii. 157
CBITICAL remarks on the Dun-
nod, iv. 352, 356, 300, 364 ; on
Secretary Johnson's dogs in
The Alley, iv. 428 ; on Mr.
Caesar, x. 234
CEITICAL observers, thoughts
on, x. 552, 554
CRITICISM, the art of unknown
in England before Pope, v.
48
CRITICS and poets, observations
on, i. 4 ; as to the great service
done by classical critics, x.
422
CEOCE, Alberto, wine- merchant,
x. 116
CROKER, John Wilson, ingenious
interpretations of Pope, iii. 18,
43, 336, 463 ; iv. 428 ; on cha-
racter of Philomede, iii. 101 ;
of Cotta and Curio, iii. 147 ; of
Sir John Cutler, iii. 154 ; edi-
tion of Lord Hervey's Memoirs,
iv. 37
CROLV, remarks on An Essay on
Man, ii. 397 ; on responsibility
for eiTor, ii. 463
CROMWELL, Henry, letters from
Pope on the Thebais of Statius,
i. 43, 47, 48, 74 ; comments on
Pope's Translations from Sta-
tius and Ovid, i. 90, 97, 102,
103 ; letters of Pope regarding
Pastorals, i. 241, 250 ; ridiculed
by Pope, x. 452 ; letter of Pope
to as to Dennis's Reflections, ii.
12; disclaiming authorship of
the Narrative of the Frenzy of
J. D., ii. 125 ; letter to Pope
on Epistle IX., iii. 27 ; Moral
Essays, iii. 223 ; printing of
Pope's letters to, by Curll,
iii. 235, vi. xlix., 431 ; let-
ter from Pope to, iv. 75,
407, 429 ; lines sent by
Pope, iv. 502 ; some particulars
regarding, v. 75 ; correspon-
dence with Pope, v. 75, 76;
his red breeches, v. 176 ;
Wycherley's account of his
ugly face and seducing
speech, v. 402 ; De Quincey on
Pope's correspondence with,
vi., xxvi. ; letter from to
Pope on Wycherley's illness,
vi. 35, 42 ; partiality for
Brazil snuff, vi. 03 ; com-
ments on Pope's translation
of the Thebais of Statius,
vi. 78 ; lines on a lady named
Balam, vi. 93; Elegies from
OvM, vi. 100, 104; detection
CURIO.
of Pope's plagiarism from Voi-
ture, vi. 100 ; Poem to a lady,
vi. 115; estrangement from
Pope, vi. 131 ; on the sale of
their correspondence to Curll,
vi. 132, 133, 419 ; his quirks of
grammar, vi. 191 ; reflected on
in Pope's Narrative of Dr. R.
Norris, vi. 197 ; deafness, vi.
223, 226, 295 ; estrangement
from Pope, vii. 408 ; Fen-
ton's remarks on Pope's letters
to, viii. 131, 132 ; unauthorised
publication of Pope's letters
to, ix. 152
CROMWELL, Oliver, the Pro-
tector, ii. 109 ; disinterment of
his body, ii. 447, 449, 510, 522 ;
his buffoonery, iii. 60 ; 'Waller's
poem on, iii. 350, 4S6 ; vii. 370 ;
mad porter of, iv. 314 ; pane-
gyric on by Waller, i. 366, x.
381
C N, Abbe, his letters in
praise of Pope, vi. Iii.
CROOKE, Japhet, alias Sir Peter
Stranger, sharper and forger,
iii. 137, 268, 467 ; his illiteracy,
iii. 4S4 ; The Unparalleled Im-
postor, as to, 484
CEOSSLEY, Mr., iii. 173
CROUCHES of Cambridge, the, x.
306
CROUSAZ, Professor, treatises on
An Essay on Man, ii. 204, 285,
2S6, 288, 290, 307, 358, 360, 362,
382, 412, 434, 456 ; Warburton's
comment on, ii. 494, 499, 501,
502, 507, 511 ; ' examen ' of
Pope's Essay on Man, v. 327,
ix. 203, 243, x. 224
CROWNE, John, a plagiarist, iv.
467
CROXALL, Dr., ii. 275 ; Essay on
Man attributed to, vi. 340
CUDWORTII'S translation of Plo-
tinus, ii. 308 ; opinion in
regard to the laws of matter,
ii. 401
(Julex, The, or Gnat, bucolic
poem of, attributed to Virgil,
ii. 354
CUM/E, ix. 4
Cumaan verses, i. 305
CUMBERLAND, Duke of, son of
George II., iii. 284, v. 257
CUMMINS, Sir John, Lord Chief
Justice, Common Pleas, iii.
499
CUMMINS, George, weaver, x.
437
CUNNINGHAM, Peter, remarks of
on Pope's Essay on Criticism,
ii. 81 ; The Rape of the Locfc, ii.
176 ; ' Eloise to Abelard,' ii. 242 ;
Dr. Parnell's own Poems, iii.
191 ; remarks on Pope's cor-
respondence, ix. 175, 17(i, 4;;5
CUNNINGHAM, Mr., remarks of,
vii. 77, 291
CUNNINGHAM, Alexander, M.P.,
v. 174
CUPEEUS, vii. 452
t'uriulia, Pegge's, as to giving
' angels ' to persons touched
for scrofula, iii. 389
CURIO, a character, iii. 146 ;
ascribed to Lord Pembroke,
iii. 172, 2D5
470
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
CURIUS.
CURIUS Dentatus, the Roman
Consul, iii. 68
Curliad, The, of Edmund Curll,
iv. 55
CURLL, Edmund, the publisher,
reputed compiler of Ayre's
Memoirs of Pope, ii. 201 ;
account of the first publication
of the Character of Atticus, iii.
231 ; his unauthorized publica-
tion of Pope's writings, iii. 235,
249 ; Pope's false charge
against, iii. 24 ; Complete Key
to the Dunciad, iii. 245, 258,
iv. 24, 69, 314, viii. 236 ;
School of Venus, iii. 460; ver-
sion of the character of Atticui",
published in his Miscellany, iii.
537 ; places of residence, iv.
827 ; Pindars and Miltoms, iy.
329 ; why and where tossed in
a blanket, iv. 329 ; surrep-
titious vol. of Pope's corre-
spondence, iv. 410 ; Miscellanies
of, iv. 451, 464, 478 ; infamous
character, iv. 33 ; Curliad,
iv. 55, 63, 312, vi. 440 ; his Mis-
cellany, iv. 314 ; an ' excel-
lent comic ' actor, iv. 317 ;
account of his standing in the
pillory, State Trials, iv. 324 ;
an emetic administered to by
Pope, v. 124, vi. 241. 417, 436 ;
a ' champion ' in the Dunciad,
v. 222; tricked by Pope,through
P. T. and R. S. into pub-
lishing Pope's correspondence,
v. 283-290 ; falsely charged
by Pope with the unauthorised
publication of his letters (P.
T. edition), vi.,xxxiii.,xxxviii.;
P. T. publication secretly con-
trived by Pope, vi., xxxviii.;
edition of Pope's letters to
Cromwell, vi., xlix. 61; seized by
order of the House of Lords,
vi., Ivi. ; various editions of
Pope's correspondence, vi.,
xlix-liv., comments on Pope's
Narrative, vi., 1. ; his Curll
Triumphant and Pope Outwitted,
vi., li.; literary frauds, vL, liii.,
and scurrility, vi., liv., 132;
comments on Pope, vi. 62, 63;
on Gildon, yi. 87 ; kindness to
Pattison, vi. 133 ; account of
the poisoning of E. Curll, an-
onymous pamphlet, vi. 241 ;
Pope's assumed fear of
his piracies, vi. 294, 355 ;
narrative of his piracy of
Pope's letters, and his notes
thereon, vi. 419-434 ; story of
the Bishop of London and
Lord Rochester's poems, vi.
421 ; Pope's answer to, and his
rejoinder, by public advertise-
ments, vi. 422, 423 ; P. T.'s
letters to, vi. 423-425 ; letters
to P. T., vi. 426, 427 ; corre-
spondence with Smythe, P. T.'s
agent, vi. 427-430 ; proceedings
of the House of Lords against,
on Lord Islay's motion, vi. 428 ;
joint advertisement of P. T. and
R. 8. against, vi. 431 ; his reply,
vi. 431 ; letter to the Peers of
Great Britain, vi. 435 ; letter
to the Booksellers, vi. 436 ;
CYTHEREIA.
his Epistle to Pope, vi. 436-
448 ; reprimanded by the
Lord Chancellor, vi. 437 ;
story of Recorder Lovell,
vi. 438 ; advertisement to the
public of Pope's correspon-
dence, vi. 447 ; Swift's hostile
designs on, vii. 16; Pope's
practical joke on, vii. 16 ;
application to Broome for
letters to or from Pope, viii.
168 ; advertisement by of a
letterfrom the Duchess of Bucks
to Pope, viii. 348, 378 ; printing
of Voiture's letters as Pope's,
viii. 353 ; literary piracies,
ix. 135, 139 ; his whipping from
the boys of WestminsterSchool,
ix. 265; advertisement of Pope's
correspondence with H. Crom-
well, ix. 524 ; report to Sir
R. Blackmore of Pope's pro-
fanity, x. 93, 119 ; in reference
to Sheffield Duke of Bucking-
ham and the Duchess, x. 153,
363 ; A Barbarous Revenge on
by, Mr. Pope, x. 462 to 476 ;
as to Court Poems published
by, x. 462 ; published au un-
authorised edition of Prior's
poems, x. 465 ; and of Rowe's,
x. 465 ; printed obscene litera-
ture in an Elzevir letter, x. 466 ;
Hoio he was Circumcised, x.
477-481 ; the evil influence of
avarice, shown by examples,
x. 477-478 ; it impels Curll to
consort with Jews, x. 478 ; they
tempt him with offers of
wealth to undergo circumci-
sion, x. 480 ; and cheat him
afterwards, x. 481
CURLL, Mrs. wife of Edmund,
letter to Lintot, x. 470
CunTifS, the Roman warrior,
ii. 391 ; Quintus the historian,
his account of the personal ap-
pearance of Alexander the
Great, iii. 250
CURWYS, Mr., ix. 112, 130, 481
CUSTOM House, the, x. 460
CUTLER, Alderman Sir John, iii.
136 ; some particulars regarding
iii. 148-; anecdote of his stock-
ings, iii. 154 ; public munifi-
cence and private parsimony,
iii. 154 ; his stockings, x. 334
CUTTS, Lord, grant to of
Secretary Caryll's estate, vi.
144
CUZZONI, an Italian singer, iv.
504 ; unsuccessful rivalry with
Bordoni, viii. 287 ; Philips'
lines to, x. 368, 383
Cyclops, The, of Theocritus, i.
279 ; of Euripides, iv. 84
Cyder, Philips's poem of, i. 348.
354, 356, 357, 365, iv. 337 ; its
antiquated words satirized in
Bathos, x. 372
Cymon anil Iphigcnia, i. 158 ;
Dryden's, ii. 248
CYRENAIC or Hedonic sect,
philosophic doctrine of the, ii.
519
CYTHEREIA, or Poems upon Love
and Intrigue, iii. 231 ; version
of the character of Atticus
printed in, iii. 536
DARTMOUTH.
DACIER, Mons., vii. 452 ; version
of Homer, viii. 150, x. 471
DACIER, Madame, vi. 230 ; ac-
cused of plagiarism by Pope
and Broome, viii. 114, 115 ;
dispute with Mons. de la Motte,
x. 140 ; depreciated by Pope,
x. 145 ; name pirated by Curll,
x. 465
DAHL, the painter, ix. 492 ;
portrait of Pope, iii. 530, ix.
553
Daily Advertiser, The, vi. 424,
431
Daily Courant and Monthly Re-
gister, published by Buckley,
ix. 537
Daily Journal, The, Pope's
anonymous letter in, iii. 112 :
Theobald's letter in reply to
Pope's charges, iii. 245, iv. 74,
vi. 422, 437, x. 16, 444
Daily Post, The, vi. xlix. ; on
Mr. E. Blount's death, vi
386
Daily Post-Boy, Curll's adver-
tisement in the, v. 2Sci. vi.
422, 428, 431, 437, x. 44
DALLAWAY, Mr., ix. 339 ; editor
of Lady M. W. Montagu's
works, ix. 341; Constantinople,
i. 145
DALRYMPLE, Master of Stair,
censured for the massacre of
Glencoe, iii. 268
DAMIAN, i. 115, 137, 138, 139,
140. 142, 143, 146, 150, 151
DAMON, a shepherd, i. 270, 274 ;
of Boileau, iv. 46
DAN. for Dominus, so applied,
iii. 410
DANCASTLE, Mr., of Binfield, vi.
138, 141, 172, 212, 240, 248
DANCASTLE, John, of Binfield,
letter from, to Pope's father,
ix. 487 ; letter from Pope to,
ix. 490
DANCASTLE, Thomas, of Bin-
field, ix. 261, 274, 479, 484;
correspondence with Pope,
484-490 ; transcription
Pope's Iliad, ix. 485, 4S8, 48'.),
490 ; v. 14, 22
DANGEAU'S Memoirs, iv. 323
DANIEL, Dr., Dean of Armagh,
law suit with Mr. Whaley, vii.
134; Swift's character of,
143 ; poems vii. 143 ; ultima
loss of his law suit,
143 ; viii. 267 ; a ' parrot,' x.
62
DANTE, metaphysical conceptio
of nature, v. 50 ; Boccaccio's
Life of, v. 50 ; Divine Comedy,
v. 56 ; Vita, Nuova, v. 57, 58 ;
Paradiso, v. 58 ; ii. 79
DARBY, Mr, the publisher, vi.
421
DARES, Phrygius, i. 214 ; ancient
Greek poet, Shakespear's know-
ledge of, x. 540
DARTINEUF, Chas., or Dartiquo-
nave, described by Swift, iii.
59 ; account of, iii. 292 ; love
for ham pies, iii. 292, 383, v.
176
DARTMOUTH, Earl of, the Duch-
ess of Mnrlborough's attempt
to bribe, iii. 89 ; note to Bur-
INDEX TO POPE'S WOKKS.
471
DARWIN.
net's History on the Duke of
Kent, iii. 337
DARWIN, Dr. Erasmus, i. 238 ;
his bombastic style, v. 374
DASHWOOD, Miss, the Jacobite
beauty, ix. 174
DAVENANT, Sir Wm., i. 219 ;
' Address to the Queen,' ii. 252 ;
opera of the Siege of Rhodes, iii.
359 ; iv. 464 ; patent of Drury
Lane Theatre, x. 48 ; Cowley's
Epistle to, ix. 203
DAVENANT, Mr., the envoy, v.
80 ; x. 48
Davideis, The, of Cowley, i.
248, 273; ii. 46, 212; iii. 97,
127, 213, 353 ; iv. 315 ; viii.
106
DAVIES, Thomas, author of
Dramatic Miscellanies, iv. 317,
319; Life of Garrick, iv. 348
DAVIES, Robert, Pope and his
Maternal Ancestry of, v. 5
DAVILA, the historian, English
translation of by Col. Cotterell,
iii. 379 ; considered by Lord
Bolingbroke little inferior to
Livy, vii. 396
DAVIS, Mr., author of Characters
of the Court of Queen Anne, de-
scription of Lord Peterborough,
vii. 45 ; of Secretary Johnston,
viii. 210 ; of the Earl of Orkney,
viii. 389
DAW, Sir John, vi. 84
DAWES, Richard, his claim to
have discovered the digamma,
iv. 358
DAWKS and Dyer, the news-
letter writers, ix. 261
DAWLEY, Lord Bolingbroke's
country house, vii. 72, 80, 190 ;
sale of, vii. 372 ; decorations of,
viii. 333 ; negotiations for the
sale of, viii. 356, 405, x. 57;
farm of, ix. 154
Dean Jonathan's Parody on the
4th Chapter of Genises, iii. 271
DEANE, Admiral, the regicide,
vii. 369
DEANE, Colonel, Mrs. Rowe's
second husband, iii. 480 ; iv.
385
DEANE, Thomas, of University
College, Oxford, Pope's school-
master, v. 8 ; his character and
career, v. 8, 9 ; account of, vi.
296
De Augmentis Scientiarum of
Lord Bacon, ii. 409
DEBOOVERY, Sir Edward, ix. 334
DE COIQNEY, Marechal, Mallet's
account of, x. 92
DECIUS, Roman general, ii. 391
DECKER'S Gull's Horn-book, iv.
332
DEDICATION, Dryden's of the
JEnnis, ii. 44 ; Dryden's of the
Assignation, ii. 53 ; Pope's essay
on, from the Guardian, x. 498
De Deo Socratis, Apuleius's, vi.
110
DE FOE, Daniel, ii. 339; Tour
through Great Britain, iii. 177 ;
account of Canons, the seat of
the Duke of Chandos, iii. 182 ;
biographical notice of, iv. 31(3 ;
further particulars regarding,
iv. 329 ; anonymous pamphlet
DELORAINE.
of, iv. 337 ; an Ostridge,
x. 361 ; the poetical son of
Withers, x. 370
DEFOE, Norton, iv. 339
D n GEER, Baron Charles, ento-
mologist, iv. 368
DE GRAMONT, Count, his Me-
moirs, iii. 138
DEISTS, growth of the sect of,
in England, v. 3 ; influence of
on Pope, v. 358
DEKKER, a city poet, iv. 316
DE LA MOTTE, Mons., dispute
with Mdme. Daeier, discussed
by Sheffield, Duke of Bucks,
and Pope, x. 140; praised
by Pope, x. 146 ; translation,
of Homer, x. 172
DE LA VALTERIE, Mons., his
elegant French prose, x. 146
DE LAMOIGNON, President of
Parliament, v. 105
DELANY, Dr., Swift's libel on,
iii. 382; friend of Swift, iv. 10;
on Dean Swift's rule in St.
Patrick's Cathedral, vii. 12;
Swift's partiality for men of
rank, vii. 40; Swift's disap-
pointed hopes, vii. 47 ; Swift's
extensive learning, vii. 52 ;
Swift's voice in reading, vii.
54 ; Swift's willingness to ac-
cept severe criticism, vii. 93 ;
short biography of, vii. 109 ;
Swift's increasing violence of
temper, vii. 130 ; Swift's con-
stant and well-judged charities,
vii. 164 ; Swift's libel on, vii.
178, 185, 301 ; account of the
hospitality of Pope, and of
Swift, vii. 187 ; on Swift's
maxim, ' Vive la bagatelle,'
vii. 189 ; Swift's accounts of,
vii. 197, 298 ; patronage of
Mrs. Barber, vii. 238 ; his
work on Revelation, and other
writings, vii. 263 ; Swift's love
of an attentive listener, vii.
276 ; marriage with Mrs. Ten-
nison, vii. 282 ; lines of a
Dublin wit on, vii. 294 ; posi-
tion with Lord Carteret, and
Swift's libel on, vii. 301 ; his
hospitality, vii. 313 ; on Swift's
failing temper and increasing
avarice under disease, vii. 340 ;
x. 246
DELANY, Mrs., autobiography of,
as to the first Lord Lansdowne,
i. 325, 339 ; autobiography of,
as to Dr. Hollins's prescrip-
tions, iii. 290 ; account of Sir
John Stanley, viii. 10
DE LARCHET, Mons., translator
of Scriblerus, x. 345
DELAWARR, John, 7th Earl of,
iii. 466 ; long tenure of office at
Court, iii. 466 ; chairman of
Committees of the House of
Lords, iii. 499, vi. 430, 431,
432
DELIA, a character, iii. 17;
identified with Lady Delo-
raine, iii. 284, 295, 473
Delia, eclogue by Walsh on
Mrs. Tempest's death, vi. 55
DELILAH, i. 190
DELORAINE, Henry, 1st Earl of,
iii. 284
DENNIS.
DELORAINE, 2nd Earl of, sati-
rised as Dorimant, iii. 357 ; ix.
311
DELORAINE, Mary Howard,
Countess of, Pope's Delia, iii.
17 ; baseless charge against, of
poisoning, iii. 280, 295, 473 ;
further particulars regarding,
iii. 284 ; Lord Hervey's descrip-
tion of, v. 257 ; report of her
poisoning Miss Mackenzie, v.
257 ; Pope's Delia, v. 257
DE LYRA, or Harpsfield, Nicho-
las, church historian, iv.
319
DEMOCRATIC Sect, philosophic
doctrine of the, ii. 519
DEMOCRITUS the laughing philo-
sopher, taught that man
learned the arts from lower
animals, ii. 414, iii. 368, 442,
x. 454
DEMOIVRE, the mathematician,
some account of, ii. 409 ; his
calculations, x. 478
DEMOSTHENES, x. 283, 301,
370
De Natura Deorum, Cicero's,
vi. 110
DENHAM, Sir John, his English
translation from Homer in-
ferior to that of Pope, i. 45,
223, 248; his Cooper's Hill, i.
272, 323, 336, ii. 45, 423 ;
described by Johnson as the
English author of ' Local
Poetry," i. 322 ; lines of on
Cowley, i. 333 ; Version of
the Psalms, i. 334 ; Satire on
Henry 8th, i. 337 ; beneficial
influence on English verse, i.
337 ; translation from Virgil,
i. 345 ; tragedy of Sophy, i.
356 ; Essay on the 2nd Book
of Virgil's Mneis, ii. 9 ; version
of Homer, ii. 175 ; Of Prudence,
ii. 239, 347 ; verses to Fletcher,
iii. 35, 256 ; lines on Prudence,
iii. 262 ; Preface to the Pro-
gress of Learning, iii. 267
DENNIS, John, accuses Pope of
writing Wycherley's panegyric
on his Pastorals, i. 22; his Ob-
servations on the Temple of
Fame, i. 186, 202, 203, 207,
224 ; enmity provoked by
Pope, L 256 ; objections to
Windsor Forest, i. 321, 322 ;
complaints of Pope's unpro-
voked hostility, ii. 5 ; account
of their early relations, ii. 12 ;
their long and bitter enmity,
ii. 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 70; Re-
flections on the Essay on Criti-
cism, ii. 13, 23, 41, 63, iv. 55,
57, 73, 360, vi. 123, 146, 147, 154 ;
Remarks on the Rape of the Lock,
ii. 117, 118, 129, 130, 131, 132,
133, 145, 155, iv. 69, 73, v.
108, 109, 228 ; on the fashion
of wearing masks in the
theatre, ii. 67 ; strange charac-
teristics, ii. 70 ; his Remarks
on Cato secretly instigated by
Pope, ii. 125, v. 85, vi. 398,
x. 452 ; Pope's treachery
and Addison's generosity in
regard to A Narrative of the
Frenzy of J. D., ii. 125 ; view
472
INDEX TO POPE'S WOUKS.
DENNIS.
of the ends of poetry, ii. 141 ;
iii. 24, 29, 234; satirised, iii.
2t>2 ; Pope's Prologue for, iii.
269 ; letter from to Booth the
actor, iii. 358 ; a severe critic
of Sir R. Blackinore, iii.
:;72 ; criticism of the Duncicul,
iv. 21, 72 ; remarks on Prince
Arthur and on the character
of Pope, iv. 51, 07 ; letter
to B. B., iv. 58 ; on Homer,
iv. 73, 74 ; biographical notice
of, iv. 316 ; rage at the use of
his thunders, iv. 332 ; the Pru-
vnked Husband, with prologue
by Pope, played for his benefit,
iv. 417 ; x. 18 ; death, iv. 417 ;
hatred of anything French,
and when acquired, iv. 418 ;
epigram on, iv. 441 ; misrepre-
sentation of Pope's kind-
ness, x. 21 ; account of, v.
40 ; attacked by Pope in A n
Kssay nn Criticism, v. 41 ; re-
taliated in his Reflections, v.
41 ; their savage personalities,
v. 42 ; and .just comments, v.
43 ; assailed anonymously by
Pope, v. 86 ; accused Pope of
literary fraud, vi. 37; printing
of Wycherley's letters, vi. 41 ;
love for a butcher's daughter,
vi. 64, 120 ; tragedies, vi. 128 ;
his criticism, vi. 191 ; satirised
by Pope in the Narrative of
Dr. Robert Norris, vi. 197, 398 ;
charge against Pope of false
dealing with Addison, un-
answered, vi. 399 ; Remarks of
on Pope's Homer, vi. 411 ;
True Cliaracter of Mr. Pope and
his Writings, viii. 11 ; friendly
letter to Pope, x. Ill, 214 ; a
'porpoise,' x. 362 ; quoted for
examples of the BoMOt, x. 378,
382, 392 ; scheme of a new
theatre, x. 406 ; qualifications
for the office of Poet Laureate
considered, x. 448 ; Narrntiri:
of his frenzy, x. 450-4G1 ; his
Liberty Asserted, x. 451 ; anec-
dote from Swift as to his fear
and hatred of the French, x.
451 ; 'Appius' in the Essay
on Criticism, x. 453 ; his war-
fare with the Spectator, x. 453,
459
DENNIS the younger, challenge
to Pope, viii. 237
De Officiis, Cicero's, iii. 436
DE POUILLY, Mons., Lord
Bolingbroke's teacher in philo-
sophy, vii. 398 ; Bolingbroke's
opinion of his capacity for
rule, vii. 398
DE QCINCF.Y, his opinion of
the Essay vn Criticism, v.
46 ; his remarks oil Pope's
correspondence, vi., xxvi.,
xxvii.
DERBY, Earl of, version of
Homer, iii. 34 ; criticism of, iii.
355
DERBV, Charlotte de la Tre-
mouille, Countess of, iii. 94
DERBYSHIRE, the Peak of, x.
284
De Republica of Cicero, the, ii.
42.'5
DIDAVPERS.
DEKINU, Mrs., ix. 450
Dermot and Sheelah, Swift's
Pastoral of, vii. 17
DBRWENTWATEK, Earl of, frau-
dulent sale of his estates, iii.
124, 138 ; fate of his charger at
Preston, ix. 311
DE SACY, Mons. , his translation
of Pliny the younger, vii.
394
DESAGULIERS, Dr., some ac-
count of, ii. 262
DESCARTES, ii. 504 ; his theory
of brutes, ii. 511 ; philosophic
doctrine of, viii. 326
Deserted Village, The, poem of,
i. 249
DESIGN of the Essay on Man, ii.
343
De Somnio Scipionis, Cicero's,
vi. 110
D'EsTRte, Gabrielle, Henri
Quatre's mistress, vii. 402
DETTINGEN, battle of, x. 168-
216
D'Eu, Count, French officer,
grandson of Louis XIV., x.
92
DEVAUX, Mons., Mr. Pulteney's
cook, receipt for stewing veal,
vii. 80
' DEVII, ' Tavern, the, iii. 352 ;
Beu Jonson's ' Apollo Club '
there, iii. 352; iv. 324; x.
468
DEVONSHIRE, 1st Duke of, his
patronage of Colley Cibber, iii.
248
DKVONSHIRE. 2nd Duke of, Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, vii. 341 ;
solicited by Jervas to patronise
Pope's Homer, viii. 3
DEVONSHIRE, 3rd Duke of.owner
of ' Flying Childers,' satirised
by Pope. iii. 389, 450 ; his
character by Lord Hervey, iv.
367
DIALOGUE, Pope's with Craggs,
iii. 198
Dialogue on Medals, Addison's,
iii. 201, 203-205 ; iv. 35
DIAMOND, the Pitt, story of, iii.
157
Diary, Evelyn's, quoted as to
Duke of Bucks' Villa of Clive-
den, iii. 153 ; the sale of Helms-
ley to Sir C. Duncombe, iii.
314
Dictionary, Johnson's, quoted in
reference to ' essay,' ii. 9, 40 ;
'gore,' ii. 211 ; 'shine,' ii. 429 ;
'great,' ii. 445; 'haut-gout,'
iii. 101
Dictionary, Wedgewood's Etymo-
logical, quoted as to 'snack,'
iii. 246
Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue,
Grose's, iv. 321 ; Johnson's, i.
287 ; iv. 317 ; Biographical, of
Chalmers, iv. 322 ; Gardener's,
of Philip Miller, iv. 360 ;
Bayle's, iv. 362 ; x. 422 ;
Miller's, on Gardening, x.
168
DICTIONARY maker not allowed
by Pope to be an authority on
language, x. 307
DIDAPPERS, the, a class of genius,
x. :M',-2
DISNEY.
DIDIUS, Julianus, the Roman
Emperor, account of, iii. 142
DIOBY, Lord, Lord Clarendon's
character of, vii. 147 ; Lord
Bolingbroke's resemblance to,
vii. 147
DIGBY, Edward, Lord, Pope's
eulogy of, iii. 487, 488
DIGBY, William, 5th Lord, ii.
436 ; ix. 66
DIGBY, Hon. Edward, ix. 87 ;
marriage with Miss Fox. ix.
87 ; further particulars respect-
ing, ix. 94
DIGBY, Hon. Robert, ii. 324,
436 ; iii. 381 ; v. 177 ; some ac-
count of, v. 209 ; vi. Iv., Ivi.,
Ivii., 261, 285 ; death, vii. 433 ;
Pope's letter to, describing
Robert Arbuthnot, vii. 475; cor-
respondence with Pope, ix. 66-
93 ; biographical account of,
ix. 66 ; death, ix. 95 ; Pope's
epitaph on, iv. 386, ix. 95
DIGBY, Hon. Elizabeth, ix. 90 ;
marriage to Sir John Dolben,
ix. 90 ; death, ix. 95
DIGBY, Hon. Mary, v. 210, ix.
66, 78, 80 ; death, ix. 95 ; epi-
taph, iv. 386
DILKE, Mr. , as to the character of
Sir Job, iii. 340 ; commentator
on Pope, iii. 78 ; on the
Duchess of Marl borough's bribe
to Pope, iii. 84, 85 ; the Duke of
Buckingham's heirs, iii. 106 ;
the character of Curio, iii. 172 ;
the character of Virro, iii. 173 ;
the character of Bubo, iii. 174 ;
Lord Castlemaine's gardens at
Wanstead, iii. 178 ; libels on
Pope, iii. 271 ; Pope and Lady
M. W. Montagu, iii. 207 ; critical
opinions of, iv. 410 ; discovery
of the Caryll correspondence,
v. 132 ; comments on Pope's
correspondence, viii. 446, ix.
106, 256, 257, 483 ; Lady M. W.
Montagu's letters, ix. 348, x.
236, 237
DILWORTH, Mr., biographer of
Pope, i. 254
DINGLEY, Mrs., friend of Swift
and Stella, vii. 48, 52
DIODORUS Siculus, i. 83 ; ac-
count of Sesostris, i. 209 ;
character of Epaminondas, i.
212, 359 ; Osiris with Pan and
the satyrs of Ethiopia, x. 412;
account of Silenus, x. 412, 529 ;
on primitive language, ii. 511
DIOGENES Laertius, ii. 328
DION the historian, viii. 43
DION Cassius, account of the
death of the younger Brutus,
iii. 155
Dione, Gay's play of, ii. 213
DIONVSIUS of Halicarnassus, ' a
very excellent critic,' ii. 75, 101,
110; criticism of Homer, vi.
410 ; x. 478
DIONYSIUS of Syracuse, saying
of Aristippus to, viii. 193
Discourse on Pastoral Poetry, i.
241-252, 255, 257-264
DISCOVERIES of Ben Jonson, x.
539
DISNEY, Colonel, known as Duke
Disney, ride to Bath with Ar-
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
473
DISPENSARY.
buthnot, Pope, and Jervas, v.
121 ; a further account of,
v. 171 ; biographical notice of,
vii. 31 ; illness, vii. 60 ; death
and legacies to his friends, vii.
257 ; convivial habits, viii. 16 ;
some account of, ix. 259
Dispensary, The, of Dr. Garth,
i. 229, 276, 277-289, 293 ; ii. 48,
53, 80, 148, 167, 172, 358, 385, 397;
iii. 290 ; iv. 105, 313, 315 ; at-
tributed by envy to another,
ii. 72 ; account of, v. 106, x.
385
DISRAELI, Isaac, controversy
with Bowles regarding Pope,
iii. 16, v. 368-9 ; account of
Pope's remuneration for his
various poems, before trans-
lating the Iliad, v. 151
Dissertation upon Parties, Lord
Bolingbroke's, iii. 450 ; vii.
332 ; Swift and Warburton's
high opinion of, vii. 332
DISTICH, Dick, president and
poet of a Dwarfs' Club, x.
526
Distressed Poet, The, Hogarth's
picture of, iv. 28, x. 454
Divine Legation of Moses, by
Dr. Warburton, ii. 286 ; papers
against, in the Weekly Mis-
cellany, ix. 205, 207 ; Digressions
of, ix. 213 ; delay in the pro-
gress of, ix. 231
DIXIE, Sir W., of Bosworth,
Dr. Johnson's account of, vi.
102
DOBSON, Mr., a poet, ii. 267
DOCTORS' Commons, x. 467
DODD, A., publisher, iv. 55
DODDRIDGE, Dr., Warburton's
letter to, ii. 288
DODINGTON, Bubb, afterwards
Lord Melcumbe, satirised as
Bubo, iii. 17, 174, 258, 263, 392,
455, 462, the original Bufo, iii.
91, 259 ; his seat of Eastbury,
Dorsetshire, iii. 174, 259 ;
Pope's hatred of, iii. 264 ; dis-
carded by the Prince of Wales,
iii. 450, 461 ; his treachery to
Sir R. Walpole, iii. 482, 498;
alleged against him by Littel-
ton to the Prince of Wales, iii.
482, 484 ; account of, vii. 174 ;
Pope's dislike to, vii. 174 ;
extreme vanity, vii. 319 ;
sycophancy and ingratitude of,
ix. Iu9 ; secretary of Frederick,
Prince of Wales, ix. 169
DODSLEY, Mr., the bookseller,
ii. 289 ; iii. 43, 329, 345, 377 ;
edition of Pope's works, iv.
384, 391 ; v. 325 ; vi. 353 ; viii.
510 ; ix. 8 ; Pope's good offices
to, v. 272 ; his account of the
lirst interview of Pope and
Warburton in Lord Radnor's
garden, ix. 209 ; some account
of, ix. 535 ; letter of Pope to, ix.
535 ; account of his lirst
acquaintance with Pope, ix.
535 ; Pope's esteem for, x. 95,
126, 236, 272
DODWELL, Mr., verses of, vi.
72
DOIT, derivation of the word,
iii. 381
DOWN HALL.
DOLBEN, Archbishop, i. 265
DOLBEN, Sir John, ix. 90
Don Quixote, 2nd part of, by
Don Alonzo de Fernandez de
Avellauada, ii. 49 ; Jervas the
painter's translation of, iv.
488 ; vii. 67 ; a story from, vi.
139
Don Sebastian of Dryden, i. 271,
310 ; ii. 237 ; iii. 218
DONEGAL, Marquis of, viii. 25
DONNE, Dr., Dean of St. Paul's,
Satires of, i. 344 ; ii. 70 ; songs
and sonnets,ii. 432; versification
of his Satires by Pope under-
taken by request, iii. 287,
297, 423, iii. 421 ; criticism
on them, iii. 423, 425 ; Donne
as a writer, iii. 423 ; Dry-
den's admiration of his Sat-
ires, iii. 424 ; as to Pope's versi-
fying them, iii. 424, 425; further
particulars regarding, iii. 427,
431; a poet of the 'Metaphysical'
school, v. 2, 53; vi. 62
DOOMSDAY book, i. 343.
DORCHESTER, Marquis of, i. 239;
afterwards Duke of Kingston,
viii. 12
DORMANT, a character, iii. 336
DORMER, Lord, vi. 296
DORMER, James, Major General,
of Rousham, iii. 379; vii. 260,
437; viii. 209, 287, 305 ; ix. 143,
291, 311, 325
DORMER, Robert, of Rousham,
iii. 379
DORSET, Duke of, Lord Steward,
iii. 340, 499 ; Philip's Epistle
from Copenhagen to, vi. 178 ;
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland,
vii. 196; well disposed to
Swift, vii. 197; Swift's criti-
cism on his exercise of church
patronage, vii. 213.
DORSET, Buckhurst, Earl of, a
wit of the court of Charles 2nd,
ii. 67 ; his lines on Lady Dor-
chester quoted, ii. 148 ; iii. 28
DORSET, Sackville, Earl of, Lord
Treasurer, his distinction as a
poet, iv. 382 ; tragedy of Gor-
ooduc, ix. 8 ; some account of,
ix. 67
DORSET, Charles Sackville, Earl
of, Epitaph by Pope, iv. 381 ;
Lord Rochester's description of,
iv. 381 ; court favour and inde-
pendence, iv. 381; verses on the
Countess of Dorchester imitat-
ed, iv. 435 ; saying of, ix. 103,
x. 403
DORSET, Duchess of, Mistress of
the Robes, vii. 235
DORUBES, Prince of, French
officer, grandson of Louis XIV.
x. 92
Double Falseliood, The, Tibbald's
play of, iv. 212 ; quoted to illus-
trate Bathos, x. 36 i, 380, 394
DOUGLAS, Dr. James.accoucheur,
iv. 362
DOVER, a quack doctor, iii. 321 ;
ix. 119
DOWN Hall, Lord Oxford's
house in Essex, vi. 290 ; vii.
206
Down Hall, Prior's poem of, viii.
:>!(>, x. 2i7
DKYDEN.
DOWNE, Earls of, in the Pope
family, v. 4, vi. 423, 424
Dramatic Miscellanies of Davies,
iv. 317 ; quoted as to the wigs
of actors, iv. 319 ; as to the
Fatal Tyranny of Gibber, iv.
321
D rapier's letters, the, of Dean
Swift, iii. 363 ; Swift as a politi-
cal writer, iv. 213 ; Dutch inn-
keepers, vii. 28, 41
Drawing-Room, The, a Court
poem, x. 462
DRAYTON, the poet, i. 89 ;
Polyolbion of, i. 349, 361, 362 ;
Epistle of Rosamond to Henry,
ii. 222, 237 ; Warton's account
of, ix. 225
DRAYTON, Lady Betty Germain's
seat in Northamptonshire, viii.
352
Dream, The, of Chaucer, i. 201 ;
of Oldham, ii. 168
DRELINCOURT, Mrs., Gay's suit
to, vii. 228, 231
DREW, Sarah, killed by light-
ning at Stanton Harcourt, ix.
285, 398 ; epitaph on, by Pope,
iv. 392
DRIFT, Mr. Adrian, Prior's
secretary and friend, viii. 193
DRUIDS, i. 210
DRUMMOND of Hawthornden,
poem of, i. 288 ; ii. 48, 178,
243
DRUMMOND, Mrs., the Quaker
preacher, iii. 470
DRUMLANRIG, Lord, son of the
Duke of Queensberry, vii.
269
DRURY Lane, ii. 393 ; its
character in Queen Anne's
reign, iv. 325
DRURY Lane Theatre, Steele a
patentee of, iv. 34 ; vi. 25
DRYDEN, Charles, translation of
Juvenal, i. 206
DRYDEN, John, lashed for his
prefaces in the Tale of a Tub,
i. 7 ; his fables the most popular
of his works, i. 39 ; condemns
an unnatural order of words,
i. 47 ; his opinion as to the
duties of a translator, i. 48 ;
injudicious imitation of'Statius,
i. 55 ; his images borrowed by
Pope in translating the Thebais,
i. 56, 58, 67, 71, 72, 73, 75, 84,
99, 101 ; in the fable of Dryope,
i. 105, 106, 107 ; in January
and May, i. 127, 129, 133, 135,
138, 141, 146 ; inferior to Pope
as a translator of Ovid's
Epistles, i. 89 ; his criticism
of Ovid, i. 90; by wit, meant
' conceits,' or terse antithesis,
i. 90 ; his fables, i. 115, 116,
117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122,
158 ; criticisms of Chaucer, i.
116-118 ; his merits ignored by
Dr. Johnson, i. 158 ; his exu-
berance, i. 236, 237 ; censure of
Cpwley's false taste, i. 245 ;
his poems ' the most per-
fect fabric of English verse,'
i. 250 ; lines on Oldham, i. 248 ;
his versification, Gray as to,
i, 249 ; and Dr. Trapp, i. 250,
262 ; verses to the Duchess of
474
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
DRYDEN.
York, i. 267; Cock and Fox,
i. 268, 269 ; translation of
Virgil, i. 270, 271, 272, 273, 274,
838, 347, 362 ; translation of
from Horace, i. 271 ; from
Virgil, i. 345, 855, 362; from
Ovid, i. 279, 343; from Ju-
venal, i. 127, 206, 359; Don
Sebastian, i. 271, 310 ; Bri-
tannia Rediviva of, i. 314, ii.
250 ; Miscellany, i. 288, 290, 295 ;
Elegy to Oldham, i. 248; Pas-
toral Elegy on death of
Amyntas, i. 295 ; Epistle to his
Kinsman, i. 341 ; Aureng-Zebe
of, i. 316, ii. 43 ; his Ode on
Mrs. Killigrew, i. 317 ; Prior on
versification of, i. 337 ; use of
the triplet and Alexandrine
verse, i. 338 ; his opinion
thereon, i. 338 ; his State of
Innocence, i. 352, ii. 47, 51,
239, 369, 385, in. 153; Annus
Mirabilis, i. 101, 360, ii. 55;
translation of the Iliad, i. 365 ;
letters to Walsh, ii. 9, 22 ;
Epistle to Roscommon, ii. 9 ;
as to the superiority of French
critics, ii. 19 ; Religio Laid, ii.
23, 45, 78 ; mastery of the fami-
liar style, ii. 24 ; Hind and
Panther and Medal, ii. 34;
Epilogue to All for Love,
ii. 33, iii. 345 ; Prologue
to Conquest of (Jrenaila,
ii. 35; version of Persius,
ii. 35, 36, 153, iii. 325, 459 ;
Dedication of Virgil, ii. 35 ;
Character of a Good Parson, ii.
36; version of Boileau's Art of
Poetry, ii. 37, 39, 40, 43, 455 ;
iii. 387 ; Preface to Troilus and
Cresslda, ii. 39 ; Dedication to
Ovid, ii. 39 ; Eleonora, ii.
48; translation of Virgil, ii.
38, 146, 148. 154, 155, 159,
162, 164, 255, 364, 413, 450 ; iii.
132, 185 ; translation of Ovid's
Metam., ii. 49, 154, 169, 250;
of Ovid's -4mor., ii. 212 ; Preface
to All for Love, ii. 53 ; (Edipus,
ii. 180 ; Essay on Dramatic
Poetry, ii. 54 ; Don Sebastian,
ii. 237 ; verses to Duchess
of Ormond, ii. 212; Alex-
ander's Feast, ii. 57 ; As-
trcea Redux, ii. 247 ; as to
his literary assailants, ii. 62 ;
verses on the tyranny of Aris-
totle, ii. 75; Absalom and Achi-
tophel, ii. 80, 164 ; Blackmore's
verses against, in a Satire on Wit,
ii. 62; retaliatory couplet on
Blackmore and Milbourne, ii.
62 ; flower and Leaf, ii. 149 ;
Hind and Panther, ii. 149 ;
Virgin Martyr, ii. 154 ;
MacFlecknoe, ii. 161; Pala-
mon and Arcite, ii. 174,
412 ; Theodore and Honorui,
ii. 247; Cymon and Iphigenia,
ii. 248 ; Tyrannic Love, ii. 250 ;
version of Lucretius, ii. 255,
854, iii. 334 ; Cleoinenes, ii. 255;
version of Canace to Macareus,
ii. 256 ; Threnod, ii. 355 ; Mar-
riage-a-la-Mode, ii. 365 ; Love
Triumphant, ii. 367 ; Ceyx and
Alcyone, ii. 385 ; poetical master
DUBLIN.
of Pope, and scholar of Waller
and Denham, iii. 35-40 ; as to
the Emperor Otho, iii. 60 ;
Absalom ami Achitophel, iii. 55 ;
his version of Fresuoy's Art of
Painting^ iii. 211 ; Don Sebas-
tian, iii. 218 ; Limberham, iii.
491; All for Love, iii. 218 ; Epis-
tle to Sir Godfrey Kneller, iii.
359 ; his Ode to the Memory of
Mrs. Killigrew, iii. 362; his
friends and patrons, afterwards
those of Pope, iii. 252; uncared
for poverty and splendid fune-
ral, iii. 260 ; character of Father
Dominick in the Spanish Friar,
iii. 297 ; continued Cowley's
Pindaric style, iii. 354 ; on the
critics of his time, iii. 358 ; re-
pentance for literary immorali-
ties, iii. 362 ; dislike of labour,
iii. 366 ; Epilogue by, iii. 472 ;
welcomed the Royal Society,
iv. 20, 35 ; Essay on Dramatic
Poetry, iv. 56 ; his versification,
iv. 70 ; verses to Congreve, iv.
101 ; McFlecknoe of, iv. 315 ;
Prologue to Troilus and Cres-
sida, and Hind and Panther,
iv. 336 ; Life of, by Malone,
iv. 446 ; Sothern's anecdote of
his Prologues, iv. 497; influ-
ence of Scholasticism on, v. 2 ;
censure of Sandys' Ovid, v. 18 ;
improvement in the heroic
couplet, v. 19; Pope's master
in versification, v. 19 ; metrical
style, v. 21, 22 ; juvenile poem
on the death of Lord Hastings,
v. 61; unable to live by litera-
ture, v. 211 ; classical spirit
exemplified in his Absalom
and Achitopliel, v. 357 ;
letters to Mrs. Thomas printed
by Curll, vi. xlix; as to the
meaning of the word ' Essay,'
vi. 4 ; Pope's short view of, vi.
15 ; Congreve's vindication of,
vi. 16 ; a simile of adopted by
Pope, vi. 35 ; letters printed by
Dennis, vi. 41 ; amours, vi. 64 ;
unhappy marriage, vi. 65, 78;
version of Virgil's dZneid, vi.
98 ; criticised, vi. 122 ; its sea-
terms condemned, vi. 107, 145 ;
satirical verses on, vi. 219;
plea for toleration to his Papist
Muse, from the Preface to Don
Sebastian, vi. 360; censured
by Swift for his triplets, vii.
5, 10 ; version of Homer, viii.
150 ; Jacob Tonson's rudeness
to, viii. 279 ; triplet on Tonson,
viii. 279 ; Epistle to Congreve,
viii. 351 ; verses of, viii. 524 ;
histombinWestminsterAbbey,
ix. 19; Bishop Atterbury's
proposed inscription on, ix.
22 ; ignorance in regard to
Lord Dorset's tragedy of Gor-
boduc, ix. 68, 350 ; Kpistle to
Congreve, ix. 549 ; occasional
profanity of, exemplified, x.
357, 358, 371
DRYDEN, Mrs., ix. 320, 325
Du Bois, Mons., on the French
version of the letters of Abelard
and Eloisa, ii. 323
DUBLIN, city of, iv. 35
DtfNClAD.
Du CHESNE, Andrew, ii. 219
DUCK, Stephen, satirised by
Pope, iii. 258 ; Queen Caroline's
poet, iii. 385 ; an account of,
iv. 444 ; Epigram on him and
Colley Cibber, iv. 444 ; an
account of, vii. 202 ; Pope's
opinion of his verses, vii. 443
DUCK Lane, ii. 61
DUCKET, Mr. G., Oldmixon's
patron, iii. 261 ; criticism of,
iv. 19 ; a Commissioner of
Excise, iv. 345 ; a caricature
of Pope attributed to, viii. 255 ;
a ' Didapper,' x. 362
DUKKIN or Dovekin, Mrs., Al-
derman Barber's residuary
legatee, vii. 489
DUKE'S Juvenal, ii. 212
DULNESS, Goddess of, her
parentage, iv. 21, 22 ; the
'City' her chosen abode, iv.
25 ; Rag Fair her temple, iv.
25, 28, 77, 79, 88 ; what Pope
meant by, iv. 28
Du MENIL, a French player, x.
405
DUNBAR, Viscount, ix. 263
DUNCES, the, Pope's enemies, iv.
3, 13, 23, 28 ; three classes of
in the Dunciad, iv. 29
Dunciad, The, i. 12, 241 ; iii.
205, 245; introduction to, iv.
3-48; origin of, according
to the authorised version,
iv. 3; presented to the King
and Queen, iv. 4 ; editions
of the Owl and Ass, iv. 5 ;
written on account of Swift in
1726-7, Pope and Swift quoted,
iv. 5, 6 ; in original shape, The
Progress of Dulness, iv. 7 ; 3rd
Book, or Vision of Dulness,
written first, iv. 8 ; letter of
Swift, to Pope pressing him to
publish it, iv. 9 ; letters of
Pope to Swift regarding, with
inscription to latter, iv. 9, 10 ;
published anonymously, an-
nouncement of the publisher,
iv. 11, 12 ; 2nd edition also
anonymous, and sold only by
certain noblemen, iv. 13, 14 ;
3rd edition assigned by them
to Gilliver the publisher, iv.
14 ; poem completed by 4th
Book, The New Dunciad, iv.
17 ; Colley Cibber enthroned as
King of Dunces, iv. 17 ; defects
and merits of the poem, iv. 19 ;
scenes, period, and heroes of
described, iv. 24, 36 ; critical
notes, signed Beutley and
Scriblerus, by Swift, Arbuth-
not, and Pope, iv. 36 ;
as to previous editions of,
iv. 37 ; letter to the pub-
lisher of, from William (.'Icliind,
iv. 41 ; testimonies of authors,
iv. 53-76 ; preliminary remarks
of M. Scriblerus, iv. 77-8;.' ;
of Ricardus Aristarchus, iv.
83-93 ; the poem, iv. 95; 1st
Book, iv. 101-126 ; 2nd Book,
iv. 127-160 ; 3rd Book, iv. 161-
185; 4th Book, iv. 1S7--JU"<;
the author's declaration, iv.
227 ; APPENDICES : — 1. Preface
to the first five editions, iv.
INDEX TO POPE'S WOKKS.
475
DUNCIAD.
229 ; 2. List of books, papers,
and verses in which the author
is abused, iv. 232 ; 3. Adver-
tisement to the 1st edition,
with notes, iv. 235 ; 4. Adver-
tisement to the 1st edition of
the 4th Book, iv. 236 ; 5. Adver-
tisement to the complete edi-
tion of 1743, iv. 237; 6. Ad-
vertisement printed in the
Journals, iv. 237 ; 7. A parallel
of the characters of Mr. Pope
and Mr. Dryden, iv. 238 ; 8. A
copy of Caxton's Preface to his
translation of Virgil, iv. 242 ;
9. Virgilius Kestauratus, iv.
244 ; 10. Of the Poet Ixmreate,
iv. 248; reprint of the 1st
edition, iv. 265-297 ; notes on
editions, iv. 299-311 ; Editor's
notes, iv. 352-371; its origin
and history, v. 211-231 ; man-
oeuvres in regard to its publi-
cation, on account of Pope's
fears, v. 214, 215, 216 ; inspired
by personal rancour, v. 218 ;
its great success, v, 227 ; causes
of its enduring popularity, v.
230, 231 ; publication of, vi.
304 ; responsibility for assumed
by Lords Oxford, Burlington,
and Bathurst, vi. 305 ; lines to
Swift in, vii. 104, 110 ; Swift's
gratification at, vii. 132 ; Swift's
notes to, vii. 134 ; Swift s letter
to Sir Charles Wogan regarding,
vii. 137 ; presented to George
II. and Queen Caroline by Sir
Robert Walpole, viii. 237, 250 ;
as to the artifices originally
adopted to screen the author,
viii. 251, 252, 253, 254 ; assign-
ment of to Lords Oxford, Bur-
lington, and Bathurst, viii.
262 ; addition to, of the 4th
Book, ix. 218 ; origin of the
lines on Apollo's Mayor and
Alderman, ix. 219 ; offence
given to the clergy, ix. 239 ;
as to Aaron Hill, x. 8 ; as to
Dr. Evans, x. 10(3 ; as to Jacob,
x. Ill
Dunciad Dissected, The, iv. 62
BUNCOMBE, Sir Charles, letter
from Pope to, ii. 275 ; Pope's
Kuclin, iii. 72 ; his purchase of
Helmsley, iii. 314 ; further
particulars regarding, iii. 314 ;
his frauds and forgeries on the
Exchequer, iii. 314; letters
from Lord Orrery to, viii. 132,
875 ; account of the wrangling
of doctors at Pope's death-bed,
viii. 521
BUNCOMBE, John, editor of the
Works of John Hughes, x. 124 ;
Dr. Johnson's praise of, x. 124 ;
his tragedy of L. J. Brutus and
prologue, praised by Pope, x.
125
BUNCOMBE Park, Yorkshire, iii.
314
DUNKIRK, breach of the Treaty
of Utrecht in regard to, iii. 439;
x. 490
DUNSTER Castle, Somersetshire,
views from, vii. 449
DUNTON, John, a bookseller, iv.
329, 488 ; account of Mr.
EDWARD I.
Wesley's poetry, vii. 185 ; Life
and Errors as to James Knap-
ton, the publisher, ix. 534 ; as
to Buckley, the publisher, ix.
537 ; x. 491
BUPPLIN, Lord (see KINNOUL),
afterwards Earl of Kinnoul,
satirized as ' prating Balbus,'
iii. 262 ; vii. 214 ; Lord Ox-
ford's nephew, viii. 247 ; Com-
missioner of the Revenue in
Ireland, viii. 3UO-309
DURANDARTE Of Don QuiXOte,
iv. 90
BURASTANTI, Margarita, Italian,
singer, account of, iv. 504 ; lines
sung by, iv. 504
BURER, Albert, rules of beauty,
iii. 442
DURFEY, Thomas, ii. 59 ; author
of Tlie Marriage Hater Matched,
iv. 74 ; his Tory song, Joy to
Great Ccesar, iv. 352 ; Pope's
prologue for his last play, iv.
416 ; biographical notice of, iv.
416-469, 488 ; a minor poet, vi.
84 ; popularity among country
squires, vi. 92, 189 ; Pope's
verses on, viii. 201 ; ridiculed
in the Memoirs of Scriblerus, x.
272 ; a frog, x. 362
Da SUEIL, Abbe, a famous book-
binder, iii. 181
DYCE, Mr., letter of Wordsworth
to, quoted in reference to
Pope's later style, ii. 133 ;
edition of Pope's works, iv.
276 ; commentator on Pope, vi.
152
DYER, the didactic poet, ii. 335 ;
The tfkece, ii. 451, x. 443
EADNELL, Mr., ix. 126
EARL, Miss, marriage with
Ralph Allen, of Bath, ix. 187
EARL'S Court, village of, iii.
384
EARLE, Mr., his saying of Lord
Sandys, iii. 496
EASTHAMPSTEAD Park, Berks, Sir
W. Trumbull's seat, history of,
v. 20
Ecclesiastical Polity, Hooker's,
ii. 417, 422
ECHARD, x. 478
ECHLIN, Rev. Mr., some account
of, vii. 241
ECHO, Cowley's verses on, i.
296
ECKERSHALL, Mr., v. 177, ix.
295
ECKERSHALL, Mr. James, Secre-
tary of Queen Caroline, account
of, vii. 3
ECKERSHALL, James, Clerk of
the Kitchen, letters from Pope
to, x. 228, 246
ECKERSHALL, Mrs., wife of
above-named, x. 229
ECLIPSE, solar, of 1715, account
of, vi. 10
EDGECOMB, Mr., ix. 395
EDINTON, W., Bishop of Win-
chester, ecclesiastical aphorism
of, iii. 486
EDWARD I, King of England, i.
283
EDWARD III., King of England,
i. 357, 358, iii. 144, 350, ix. 134
EDWARD IV., King of England,
i. 359
EDWARD VI., King of England,
iii. 55, vi. 69, x. 431
Edward and Eleonora, Thom-
son's play of, x. 72
EDWARDS, Thomas, an opponent
of Locke, ii. 108 ; an opponent
of Milton, ii. 108; editor of Shak-
speare, ii. 83 ; sarcastic refuta-
tion of Warburton's Shak-
spearian theories, ii. 84 ; War-
burton's retort, ii. 108 ; author
of Canons of Criticism, iii. 11,
iv. 366 ; Warburton's unscru-
pulous enmity to, iii. 11, 12 ;
letter of, to Pope, ix. 131 ; x.
131
EDWINE, Lady Charlotte, x. 255
EDWYN, Mr., ix. 335
EELS, the, a class of genius, x.
362
EOHAM, i. 355
ELEGY, Greek, the, inferior to
the species of epistle invented
by Ovid, i. 89 ; on the death of
Sir Philip Sydney, by Spenser,
i. 281 ; onthedeathofTibullus,
by Ovid, i. 294 ; on the death of
Amyntas, by Dryden, i. 295
ELEGY of Sedley, i. 296 ; of
Oldham on Cowley, i. 333;
of Dryden on Oldham, i. 248,
356 ; of Oldham, ii. 46 ; 3rd ot
Crashaw, ii. 211 ; 12th of Dry-
den, ii. 240 ; by Mrs. Rowe, ii.
243 ; Walsh's, ii. 248, iii. 254 ;
Ben Jonson's on Lady Win-
chester, ii. 208
Elegy to the Memory of an Unfor-
tunate Lady, i. 192 ; preli-
minary remarks in reference
to the'lady, ii. 197-209 ; Pope's,
ii. 197 ; Mr. Ayre's, ii. 197, 198 ;
Dr. Johnson's, ii. 198 ; Sir John
Hawkins', ii. 198 ; Dr.Warton's,
ii. 198, 199; Mr. Bowies', ii.
199, 200 ; Mr. Roscoe's, ii. 200,
201 ; editorial, ii. 201, 209 ;
poem, ii. 211-215 ; legend as to
the heroine of, v. 130, 131, 132 ;
facts iu regard to her, v. 132,
133 ; poem a proof of Pope's
creative genius, v. 134
Elements of Criticism, by Lord
Kames, i. 249, 293 ; ii. 208
Elements de LitUrature, Mar-
montel's, ii. 333, 335
Elephant and the Moon, Tlw, of
Samuel Butler, iv. 35, 73
ELIOT, Edward, married to Miss
Craggs, ix. 440
ELIOT, Richard, of Port Eliot,
account of, ix. 440
ELIOT, Mrs., wife of Edward, ix.
449, 451, 452, 453, 458
Ens, district of Greece, i. 67
ELIZABETH, Queen of England,
i. 364 ; literary instinct, v. 1 ;
and religious views, v. 2 ;
Rowe's admiration for, vi.
367
ELLIOT, Lord, x. 184
ELLIS, Mr., the last scrivener,
ii. 394
ELLIS, Mr., agent of Lord Or-
rery, vii. 390, viii. 492
476
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
ELOISA.
ELOISA, Epistle of, i. 89, 179, 192,
248 ; repute for beauty and
learning, ii. 219, 220 ; grossness
of her letters to Abelard, ii. 224,
225, 230 ; theory of free love, ii.
230 ; a heroine of romance, ii.
230, 237 ; death and final inter-
ment with Abelard, ii. 256
Eloisa to Abelard, ii. 217, 251 ;
preliminary observations, ii.
218 ; critical remarks of John-
son, ii. 219; Wartcn, ii. 219-
221 ; Bowles, ii. 221, 222 ; Ros-
cqe, ii. 223; editorial, ii. 223-
233 ; poem, ii. 237-257 ; un-
rivalled excellence, ii. 219, 221,
222, 232; Wordsworth on, ii.
232 ; Mason's remarks on, ii.
232
ELOGIA Vir. Doct. of Paulus
Jovius, as to the Poet Laureate
Camillo, x. 445
ELRINGTON, Mr., vii. 139
ELWOOD, Dr., Fellow of Trin.
Coll., Dublin, vii. 458 ; list of
subscribers to Pope's Iliad,
viii. 25
EMPEDOCLES, story of, ii. 438,
520 ; x. 372
EMPEROR, The, Charles VI.,
deserted by England at the
Peace of Utrecht, iii. 409
Km/press of Morocco, Settle's, ii.
•243
ENGLAND, Church of, x. 493
ENOLEFIELD, Mr., of White-
knights, v. 14 ; some account of,
vi. 30, 33, 97, 121, 126, 136, 145,
160 ; quarrel with Pope, vi.
186, 188, 237 ; death, in embar-
rassed circumstances, vi. 270 ;
a factious young gentleman, ix.
388, 479 ; a Catholic Whig, ix.
393
ENOLEFIELD, Mrs., account of,
vi. 179 ; second marriage with
Mr. Webb, vi. 330
Englishman, The, Steele's perio-
dical of, v. 81, vi. 196
ENNIUS, the Roman poet, saying
of, ix. 151 ; Virgil's use of, x.
471, 508
' ENORMOUS,' misunderstanding
of the word, ii. 420
EOBANUS, Hessius, Latin version
of Homer, consulted by Pope,
v. 152
EPAMINONDAS, character of, by
Diodorus Siculus, i. 212, iv.
341
EPIC poem, an, how to make
without genius, x. 401
EPICTETUS, on Stoic philosophy,
ii. 384
EPICUREAN philosophers, i. 140;
maxims, ii. 430 ; and practice,
ii. 431 ; theory of light, iii. 310
EPICCKUS, philosophic system
of, ii 327, 330, 519
EPIGRAM of Pope in the Spec-
tator, i. 16 ; Greek, on Homer,
imitated by Elijah Fenton, i.
27 ; of Buchanan, ii. 153 ; Prior's
on Anstis, Garter King at Arms,
iii. 323; of Dr. Byrom on
Handel and Bononcini, iv. 443;
Pope's to Martha Blount, ix.
258
EPILOGUE to the British Kwl",<-
EPISTLES.
ters, i. 273 ; to the Satires of
Pope, i. 332 ; to All for Love,
Dryden's, ii. 33 ; to Alexander
the Great, of Lord Roscommon,
ii. 45 ; to Suckling's Goblins,
ii. 49 ; to Dryden's Secret Love,
ii. 71 ; to Dryden's Tyrannic
Love, ii. 148 ; to Rowe's Jane
Shore, iii. 247, iv. 419 ; its false
taste criticised, iv. 420
EPISTLES : to Dr. Arbuthnot,
contains all Pope had to say
of himself, i. 15, iv. 87, 316,
321, 329, 363, 366, x. 42, 388;
under feigned names, invented
by Ovid, much superior to the
Greek elegy, i. 89 ; translations
from Ovid, by Pope, Dryden,
and others criticised, i. 89, 90.
91 ; Dido to jEneas from Ovid,
Ariadne to Theseus, translated
by Lord Homers, i. 89 ; Sappho
to Phaon, i. 89 ; first published
in Tonson's Ovid, i. 90; Eloisa to
Abelard. i. 238, 248 ; iv. 58 ;
Dido to JEneas, from Ovid,
Dryden's version, i. 290 ; Dry-
den to his Kinsman, i. 341 ;
iv., xiv. 342; Horace to Ti-
bullus, i. 355 ; to lloscommon,
Dryden's, ii. 9 ; to Mr. Gran-
villc, of Dryden, ii. 173 ; to
Curio, of Akenside, ii. 123 ;
Rosamond to Henry, Draytou's,
ii. 237 ; 14 of Dryden, ii. 241 ;
to a Doctor of Divinity, Lord
Hervey's, iii. 271, 284; St.
Paul, ii. 324, 325, 424, 461 ; Gay,
iii. 104 ; Boileau, iii. 263, 273 ;
Horace, ii. 249, iii. 273 ; Ovid,
iii. 254 ; to Mr. Pope concern-
ing the Authors of the Age,
Young's, ii. 340; Fenton to
Southerne, ii. 403 ; St. Jaines, iii.
122 ; Dryden to his Kinsman,
iii. 174 ; Dryden to Sir Godfrey
Kneller, iii. 359 ; to Augustus,
Pope's, iv. 32-34 ; to a Doctor
of Divinity, of Lord Hervey,
iv. 38 ; Phalaris, iv. 357 ; Boi-
leau, iv. 361 ; to Jervas and
Swift in The Ca.pon's Tale, iv.
463 ; Horace, vi. 122 ; viii. 330,
347 ; A. Philips, from Copen-
hagen, to Lord Dorset, vi. 178 ;
to Lord Burlington, Pope's, vi.
331, viii. 346 ; to Lord Bathurst,
Pope's, vi. 335, 337, viii. 291 ;
a laborious work, viii. 338 ;
from a Nobleman to a Doctor of
Divinity, by Lord Hervey, vi.
346 ; to Dr. Arbuthnot, Pope's,
vi. 353, viii. 309 ; on the Cha-
racters of Women, Pope's, vi.
353 ; Swift's to Guy, as to Peter
Walter, vii. 101 ; as to the post
of gentleman usher refused by
Gay, vii. 103 ; as to M i .s.
Howard, vii. 106 ; as to his
conduct as Prime Minister of
the Duke of Queensberrv, vii.
217 ; Swift's, to a Lady, vif. 319 ;
Lord Hervey's, to a Doctor of
Divinity, vii. 318 ; Pope's, to
Augustus, oflence given to the
Government by the lines on
Dean Swift, vii. 359 ; Two
Epistles from Dr. Young to
Pope. viii. 158; One E]>i/stlc
ESHER.
from Moore Smythe and
Welsted to Pope, viii. 159 ;
Pope's, to Lord Hervey, viii.
126 ; Broome's, to Fenton, viii.
131 ; Dryden's, to Congreve,
viii. 351 ; Cpwley's, to Sir Wm.
Davenant, ix. 203 ; Pope's, of
Eloisa to Abelard, ix. 264, 382 ;
Pope's, to Jervas, ix. 363 ; Dry-
den's, to Congreve, ix. 549 ;
Pope's, to Addison, iv. 362, x.
287, 288 ; to the Ladies, x. 42 ;
to Lord Burlington, Of False
Taste, x. 42 ; to Lord Bathurst,
of the Use of Riclies, x. 46 ;
Broome to Fenton, on his
Mariamne, x. 365
Epistle of Verbal Criticism, of
M. Mallet, iv. 66, x. 86
Epistola Valerii ad Rufinum, i.
157, 179
EPITAPH on Voiture, iii. 218 ;
Thomas Sackville, iv. 383 ;
Rowe, in Westminster Abbey,
iv. 385 ; intended for Rowe, iv.
384 ; Charles, Earl of Dorset,
iv. 381 ; Sir Wm. Trumbull, iv.
382; Hon. S. Harcourt, iv.
383 ; James Craggs, iv. 384 ;
Mrs. Corl>et, iv. 385 ; Hon.
Robt. and Mary Digby, iv.
386; Sir Godfrey Kneller, iv.
387 ; General Henry Withers,
iv. 387 ; Edmund Spenser, iv.
387 ; Mr. Ashton, iv. 388 ; Mr.
Elijah Fenton, iv. 388; Mr.
Gay, with variations, iv. 389 ;
intended for Sir I. Newton, iv.
390; Dr. Atterbury, Bishop
of Rochester, iv. 390 ; Edmund,
Duke of Buckingham, iv. 391 ;
John Hughes and Sarah Drew,
iv. 392, vi. 266, ix. 13, 286, 399 ;
for one who would not be
buried in Westminster Abbey,
iv. 392 ; on Mr. Pigott in
Twickenham Church, ix. 122 ;
Tibullus's, on himself, ix. 363 ;
Pope's, on himself, in imita-
tion of Tibullus, ix. 363 ; Lady
M. W. Montagu's parody of
Pope's on the unfortunate
lovers, ix. 410 ; Pope's, on John
Knight of Cosfleld Hall, ix.
435 ; Mr. Ackman, the painter,
by Mallet, x. 85
Epithalamion of Spenser, i. 278;
of Eusden, iv. 316
EPOMEUS, Mons., ix. 4
EPSOM, vi. 64
EQUIVOCATION, Pope's ordinary
style of, i. 16 ; Pope's favourite
form of speech, vi., xxxvii.
ERACINUS, the river, i. 72
ERASMUS, ii. 5,78 ; Ciceronian u*,
ii. 99; savagely abused by
Scaliger, ii. 99, 110; 'honest
mean,' iii. 294 ; praise of the
poet Skelton, iii. 351 ; Ciccro-
nianus, v. 38 ; Pope's guide
in religion, vi. 143, 152, vii.
175
ERIDANCS, the river, personified
and described, i. 360. See Po.
ERINGOS, i. 137
ERPKNIUS. Orientalist, x. 294
E'SHAM (for Evesham), iii. 390
ESHER, Henry Pelham's villa at,
iii. 475; Horace Walpole miU
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
477
ESPERNON.
Thomson the poet, in praise
of, iii. 475
ESPERNON, Duke of, iii. 14
Espousal, The, Gay's Pastoral of,
vii. 17
ESPRIT, French philosopher, ii.
493
Essai Histnrique sur Abailard et
lUloise, Madame Guizot's, ii.
224, 225
ESSAY o)i the Genius of Pope, by
Dr. J. Warton, i. 329, v. 366,
367 ; ore the Dunciad, i. 71 ; on
Cunning, Lord Bacon's, ii. 376 ;
on Dramatic Poetry, Dryden's,
ii. 54, iv. 56 ; on the Fates of
Clergymen, Dean Swift's, ii.
397 ; on Human Life, of Lord
Paget, ii. 262; on the Human
Understanding, of Locke, ii.
363, 366, v. 3, x. 307 ; anecdote
regarding, ii. 10, as to ' no-
tions,' iii. 56, ridiculed as to
abstract ideas, x. 309 ; Essays of
Lord Macaulay, ii. 123, iii, 25,
58 ; meaning of the term in
Pope's time, ii. 9, 10 ; of Lord
Bacon, ii. 461 ; on the 'Art of
Dining, Hayward's, iii. 307 ; on
Deformity, Hay's, iii. 268; De
I'Homme of La Bruyere, iii. 65,
67, 75, 95, 114, 247 ; on the Art of
Translation, Lord Roscom-
mon's, v. 48 ; common meaning
of the word, in Queen Anne's
time, vi. 4 ; Essays on Human
Knowledge, Lord Bolingbroke' s,
vii. 258 ; leading theory, vii.
262 ; Blackmore's, x. 466 ; as
to the origin of wit, x. 469 ; as
to avarice, x. 477
Essay on Criticism of Pope, i.
332 ; Sheffield, Duke of Buck-
ingham, praised in, i. 19, 22 ;
remarks on, of Dr. Johnson,
ii. 5-8 ; of Dr. Warton, ii. 8,
9 ; of Bowles, ii. 9 ; editorial,
ii. 9, 30 ; the poem, ii. 31, 82 ;
censured by Dennis and others,
ii. 5, 12 ; its foreign transla-
tors, ii. 5 ; Addison's praise of
in the Spectator, ii. 8, 16 ; writ-
ten according to the precept of
Vida and the practice of Racine,
ii. 9 ; its English models, ii.
10 ; Pope's account to Spence,
ii. 10 ; as to date of composi-
tion, ii. 11; its great success due
to Addison, ii. 12, 18 ; Dennis's
pamphlet against, ii. 12; criti-
cism of Hazlitt on, ii. 18 ; of
De Quincey, ii. 19 ; Lady Mary
W. Montagu as to, ii. 19 ; its
borrowed materials, ii. 19 ; and
erroneous canons, ii. 20-23, 53,
58 ; faults of composition, ii.
24-27, 30, 38, 44, 57, 64, 74, 75 ;
attributed by envy to Wycher-
ley, ii. 72 ; as to its false argu-
ments, ii. 33, 34, 36, 37, 39, 40,
42, 46, 52, 58, 65 ; its deficiency
in knowledge, ii. 75, 76, 79 ;
offensive to Roman Catholics,
ii. 77, 78 ; its want of methodi-
cal regularity, ii. 8, 85, 261 ;
its just maxims and poetic
beauty, ii. 47, 52, 55, 57, 63;
commentary and notes of Dr.
Warburton, with prefatory cri-
ESSAY ON MAN.
ticisms thereon, ii. 83-111 ; Ad-
dison's view of the Essay, ii. 85 ;
reflections on, of Dennis, iv.
45, 55 ; criticism on of Old-
mixon, iv. 56; quoted in re-
ference to Dennis, iv. 317 ;
equivocating statements of the
author in regard to, v. 38, 39 ;
coldness of its tirst reception, v.
40 ; Dennis's Reflections on, v.
41-44 ; Addison's praise of in
the Spectator, v. 44 ; praise of
Johnson, Warton, Bowles, and
Hazlitt. v. 45, 46 ; hostile com-
ments on of De Quincey and
Leslie Stephen, v. 46, 47 ; its
principles considered, v. 48 ;
use of the word ' Nature ' in, v.
49 ; use of the word ' Wit' in, v.
51 ; use of the term ' sense ' in,
v. 66 ; its salutary effect on
literary taste, v. 68 ; narrow
views, v. 69 ; obvious defects,
v. 70 ; and extraordinary merits,
v. 70 ; in prose, by John Old-
mixon, iv. 56-70, vi. 146, 150 ;
French translation of, vi. 202 ;
translated into Latin verse
by C. Smart, x. 99 ; trans-
lated into French verse by
Count Anthony Hamilton, x.
103 ; in reference to Dennis, x.
453, 459
Essay on Man, ii. 259 ; early
editions, ii. 2(>0 ; introductory
remarks of Richardson, ii.
261 ; Warburton, ii. 262 ; John-
son, ii. 262-269; Warton, ii. 269 ;
Bowles, ii. 270, 337 ; editorial,
ii. 261-339 ; author's preface,
ii. 341 ; design, ii. 343, 344 ;
the poem, in four epistles, with
arguments prefixed, ii. 345-
456 ; Universal Prayer, ii. 457 ;
introductory comments, ii.
459, 460 ; poem, ii. 461-464 ;
commentary and notes of Wil-
liam Warburton, D.D., ii. 465-
525 ; original meaning and in-
tention of the author in, ii.
261 ; fatalism and deistical
tendency, ii. 261 ; drift of not
at first perceived, ii. 264 ;
opinion as to at fault, when
first published anonymously,
ii. 262, 263, 274 ; when com-
menced, ii. 263 ; why published
anonymously, n. 263 ; when
avowed, ii. 263 ; Lord Boling-
broke's share in, ii. 203-4, 9 ;
attacked by Crousaz, ii. 264 ;
and Warburton, ii. 286 ; de-
fended by Warburton, ii. 264,
287 ; Warburton's interpreta-
tion welcomed by Pope, ii.
266, 289 ; written under the
guidance of Lord Bolingbroke,
ii. 271, 331 ; modelled on Lu-
cretius, ii. 273 ; devices to
conceal the author, ii. 274 ; all
the matter supplied by Bo-
lingbroke, ii. 275 ; Warburton's
contradictory statements re-
garding, ii. 276; ijtgjmnciplfis
criticised, ii. 297, 302-304 ;
Voltaire's false view of, ii. 299 ;
Warburton's unfounded praise,
ii. 301 ; founds virtue on vice,
ii. 307; itaJMalism, ii. 310;
ESSAYS.
its contradictions, ii. 312, 419,
421, 423, 441, 448, 451 ; theory
of good government explained
away, ii. 314 ; futile remedy
for religious . strife, ii. 316 ;
theory of happiness, ii. 320,
321 ; borrowed from Epicurus,
ii. 327 ; opinions regarding : of
De Quincey, ii. 331-337; Vol-
taire, ii. 333 ; Marmontel, ii.
333 ; Dugald Stewart, ii. 333 ;
Hazlitt, ii. 333, 337 ; Lord
Byron, ii. 334 ; comments of
Johnson, ii. 348, 351,371; War-
ton, 348, 349, 358, 361-365, 366,
369 ; Bowles, 349, 350, 352, 367;
Voltaire, ii. 351 ; Conington, ii.
351 ; De Quincey, ii. 331-334,
336, 337, 424 ; false morality of,
359, 424, 432, 437 ; great beauty
and force of dir.tion, ii. 367,
369 ; anti-Christian tendency,
ii. 423 ; misrepresentation of
Greek philosophy, ii. 431 ; Dr.
Balguy's testimony to its ex-
cellence, ii. 448 ; on the origin
and character of the Universal
Prayer, 459, 460, 525; Priere
du Deiste, its French title, ii.
459 ; Warburton's Commentary,
the Essay founded on im-
proved Platonism, ii. 467 ; sub-
verts the Manichsean doctrine,
ii. 474 ; Christian tendency, ii.
476 ; subverts Hobbism, ii.
481 ; ' precision, force and close-
ness of connection' in; the
reasoning, ii. 494 ; embodies
the philosophy of Newton, not
of Bolingbroke, ii. 497 ; and
Longinus's conception of the
sublime, ii. 528 ; as to the
original scheme of, iii. 45-48;
origin and character of, v.
232 ; mainly inspired by Lord
Bolingbroke, v. 236, 237 ; and
its frame work supplied by him,
v.249 ; published anonymously,
v. 241 ; elaborate mystifica-
tion in regard to the author-
ship of, v. 242, 243 ; its success
partly due to the conditions of
religious thought, v. 244 ; but
mainly to extraordinary poetic
merits, v. 250-253 ; its world-
wide popularity, v. 250 ; highly
appreciated by some philoso-
phers, v. 251 ; criticised by
Crousaz, v. 253 ; based on
ephemeral Deism, v. 253 ; the
authorship of disclaimed by
Pope to Caryll, vi. 339 ; its
studied ambiguities, vi. 339 ;
Warburton on, vii. 259 ; criti-
cism on of Professor Crou-
saz, ix. 203 ; Warburton's de-
fence, ix. 203, 205 ; Abbe du
Resnel's French version, ix.
206 ; Warburton's account of
Pope's meaning, ix. 208 ; va-
rious foreign versions of, x.
98
Essay on Modern Education,
Swift's, as to White's Chocolate
House, iii. 134
Essay on Modern Gardening,
Horace Walpple's, iii. 174, 180
Essays, Montaigne's, ii. 404. 409,
412, iii. 62 ; Moral of Pope, v.
478
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
ESSAY ON EVIL.
288, vii. 297, 298, 302, 322 ; the
Epistle on False Taste published,
v. 238 ; controversy as to the
portrait of Timon, v. 238-240 ;
Epistle on Riches, v. 241 ; more
favourably received, v. 241
Essay on the Origin of Evil, Arch-
bishop King's, ii. 293, 298, 351,
366 ; ou tlw Origin of Sciences,
Parnell joint author of the, vi.
xlvii. ; on Pastoral Poetry in the
Guardian, i. 251, x. 507 ; on the
Picturesrjue, of Uvedale Price,
iii. 167 ; on Poetry, ii. 10, 38,
80, 177, iv. 57; em Public
Spirit, by Dennis, x. 453, 456 ;
on Season, Harte's, ii. 269, vi.
354, x. 87 ; on Satire, by
Sheffield, Earl of Mulgrave,
afterwards Duke of Bucking-
ham, i. 19, ii. 10, v. 48 ; Dry-
den's, iii. 100, 357 ; on the Taste
and Writings of the Present
Time, An, resented by Pope as
a libel on him, ix. 124; on
Translated Perse, by Earl of
Roscommon, i. 266 ; ii. 10, 37,
44, 45, 75, iii. 357, iv. 57; a
work of merit, ii. 81, 106, 145,
449 ; on the Writings and
Genius of Pope, by Warton, ii.
8, 10, 18, 202, 274
ESSEX, Robert Devereux, Earl
of, owner of Twickenham Park,
iii. 313 ; vi. 225 ; viii. 340 ; ix.
455
ESSEX, Mr., the architect, viii.
340
ESSINOTON, Mr., ix. 112, 117
ENZO, king of Sardinia, v. 99
ETHER, doctrine of the Stoics
concerning, ii. 410
ETHEREGE, Sir George, his
verses on a bodkin, ii. 179
EUBULIDES of Miletus, a
sophism of, iii. 353
EUCI.IO, character of, iii. 71
EUGENE, Prince of Savoy, ii.
446 ; his capture of Belgrade,
vi. 251 ; charged with advising
the murder of Lords Oxford
and Bolingbroke, viii. 284, 285 ;
victory of Carlowitz, ix. 369 ;
of Belgrade, ix. 386, x. 485,
486
EUMJEUS, Ulysses' swineherd,
viii. 51, 85
Eunomus of Wynne, as to the
revels of the Inns of Court, iv.
368
EUPHRANOR, the painter, story
of, x. 345
EUPHRATES, the, iii. 204
EUPHUISTS, character of the,
v. 3
EURIPIDES, i. 191, 199, iv. 84,
x. 542 ; Hercules Furens, ii.
523 ; his Cyclops, vi. 50 ; use of
metaphor, v. 55
European Magazine, vi. 4
EUSDEN, Rev. Laurence, Poet
Laureate, Pope's satire on, iii.
242, 373, iv. 7, 316 ; bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 316 ; a
drunkard, iy. 339 ; a fool, iv.
354 ; Ancel, iv. 362 ; a tortoise,
iv. 362 ; poetical son of Black-
more, iv. 370; master of the
florid style, iv. 389 ; intro-
FAITHFTTL SHEPHERDESS,
duced in the Dunciad, v. 222 ;
death, vii. 208, viii. 20; an
' ostridge,' x. 361
EUSEBIUS, his Evangelical Pre-
paration, iii. 485
EUSTATHIUS, Archbishop, iv. 77 ;
vii. 451 ; his Commentaries on
Homer translated for Pope by
Broome, viii. 82, 33 ; commen-
tator on Homer, x. 145, 292,
345, 411
EUXENUS, iii. 55
EVANS, Dr. Abel, of St. John's
College, Oxford, iii. 255 ; a
verse of borrowed by Pope, iii.
539 ; short notice of, iv. 328 ;
verses borrowed by Pope, iv.
360 ; letters to Pope, x. 106 ;
epigram on Vanhrugh, x. 106 ;
censures Lintot, x. 107
EVELYN, John, his description
of Cliveden, iii. 153 ; on the
purchase of Helmsley by Sir C.
Duncoiabe, iii. 314
EVELYN, Sir John, of Wotton,
vi. 278
EVELYN'S Diary, quoted in re-
ference to Cowley, i. 334,
356
EVELYN, Elizabeth, wife of Hon.
Simon Harcourt, vi. 278
Evidences of Natural and Revealed
Religion, Dr. S. Clarke's, ii. 392
Examiner, The, periodical, iv. 31,
68 ; Swift's political paper, vii.
26 ; his opinion of the Whigs,
vii. 27
EXCHANGE, the London, ii. 159
EXCHEQUER, rich sinecures of
the, iii. 336
EXCISE Act of Sir Robert Wai-
pole, iii. 141 ; a grievance of
the patriots, iii. 427
EXCUSE, An, thoughts on, x.
560
EXPLETIVE, the, a source of the
Bathos, with examples, x. 385
FABIUS, waxen tables of, x. 293
Fable of the Bees, Mandeville's,
ii. 307, 395, 445; as to flock-
beds, iii. 130,153
Fables of Dryden, i. 115-122 ; of
Fontaine, i. 115, preface to, x.
370; Gay's, ii. 404, vii. 92,
their literary merits, vii. 429 ;
of Phsedrus, ii. 354 ; Persian,
of Pilpay, x. 520
FABRICIUS, the Roman Senator,
vii. 156
FACULTIES of man, philosophical
division of, ii. 382
Faery Queen of Spenser, ii. 256 ;
iii. 351 ; iv. 427 ; the cor-
ruption of taste exhibited in,
v. 61
Fair Geraldine, Lord Surrey's,
v. 59
FAIRFAX, The poet, his har-
monious versification, iii. 423 ;
poetical father of Waller, x. 370
FAIRHOLT, Costume in England,
as to a beau's wig in 1727, iii.
460
FAIRIES, nursery legends of,
ii. 147
Faithful Shepherdess, The, of
FENTON.
Beaumont and Fletcher, v. 29,
vi 51
FALKLAND, Lord, of the Civil
War, ii. 435
FALLAPIT, Mr. Fortescue's
house of, ix. 132
Falsta/, i. 242, vi. 39
FAME, imperial seat of, i. 217-
224, 228
Fan, Gay's poem of the, vi.
202, 203 ; vii. 412, 413
FAN of a woman of fashion,
Addison's proposal in regard
to, ii. 159
FANE, Mr.,iv. 385
FANNIUS, a Roman critic, iii.
289
FANS presented by Pope to the
Misses Blount, viiL 17
Farewell to London, Pope's, iii.
491 ; v. 121 ; viii. 11
FARINELLI, a singer, great
popularity of, iii. 469; an
Italian musician, x. 92
FARNESE, Elizabeth, Queen of
Spain, vii. 107
FABQUHAR, low dialogue of his
comedies, iii 366
FARTHING Pie-house, the,
Totting-fields, abode of Curll's
pastoral poet, x. 471
FAULKNER, Mr., the publisher,
in regard to Ambrose Philips,
vii. 57, 79, 320 ; publication
of the Swift and Pope corres-
pondence, vii. 384, 386 ; Pope's
tricky dealing with, viii. 417,
420, 427, 432, 433, 437, 447, 465,
468, 469, 483 ; account of his
publication of the corres-
pondence to Dr. Birch, viii.
485, 500
FAUNS, Italian satyrs, a fando,
x. 415
Faust, Goethe's, ii. 123
Faustus, Doctor, pantomime of
described, iv. 347
FAVONIO, a character, iii. 462
FAWKENEB, Sir Everard, am-
bassador to Turkey, viii.
341
FAWKES, Mr., his account of the
lover's leap, i. 100
FAZAKERLY, Nicholas, the dis-
tinguished lawyer, viii. 289
FELTHAM'S Resolves, ii. 370
Female Dunciad, The, in refer-
ence to Pope's father, iii.
271
FENELON, Archbishop of Cam-
bray, ii. 221, 291 ; Traite de
V Existence de Dieu, ii. 402
FENTON, Elijah, recommenda-
tory poem of, i. 27 ; account
of Phapn, i. 93 ; ' gay offer ' to
Pope, i. 158, 160; pastoral on
the death of the Marquis of
Blandford, i. 297 ; his eulogium
on Cowley, i. 356 ; epitaph of,
by Pope, iv. 388 ; panegyric of,
in letter of Pope to Broome,
iv. 888,488 ; pastoral of Florelio,
ii. 218 ; Sappho to Phaon, ii.
247, 254 ; Epistle to Southerns,
ii. 403 ; Epistle to Mr. Lambanl,
iii. 251 ; some account of, v. 196 ;
amount paid to by Pope for
work on Shakespeare, v. 194 ;
Pope's assistant in translating
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
479
FENTON.
the Odyssey, v. 195, vi. 290 ;
anecdotes of his laziness,
v. 19(3 ; share of the trans-
lation, v. 197 ; Broome's un-
worthy treatment of, v. 203 ;
his share of the profit, v. 205 ;
letter to Broome on Pope's
correspondence, vi., xlix. 58;
his goodness and laziness,
Lord Orrery and Dr. John-
son as to, vii. 54, 436 ;
Broome's account to of
his translating Eustathius
for Pope, viii. 35 ; correspon-
dence of with Pope and
Broome, viii. 39-157 ; engage-
ment with Secretary Craggs,
viii. 46 ; translation of the
Odyssey undertaken with Pope
and Broome, viii. 49, 79 ; suc-
cess of his tragedy of Mari-
amne, viii. 50, 63 ; tutor of
Henry Pope Blount, viii. 53 ;
his anonymous gift to Broome,
viii. 61 ; tutor in Lady Julia
Trumbull's family, viii. 70, 73 ;
intimacy with Cornelius Ford,
viii. 72 ; share in Pope's Shake-
speare, viii. 82 ; his edition of
Waller, viii. 82 ; seclusion of
at Easthampstead Park, viii.
97 ; his Life of Milton and edi-
tion of Paradise Lost, viii. 112;
a non-juror, viii. 112 ; tutor of
Mr. Trumbull at Cambridge,
viii. 117; Broome's treachery
to, in a note appended to the
Odyssey, viii. 121, 135 ; Broome's
Epistle to, viii. 124, 130 ; dis-
trust of Pope, viii. 122, 131, 132,
156, 165 ; and small share of
the profits from the Odyssey,
viii. 129 ; edition of Waller,
viii. 132 ; dedicated to Lady
Margaret Harley, viii. 141 ;
Secretary St. John's broken
promise to, viii. 141 ; his Ode
to Lord Gower, viii. 153 ;
death, viii. 163, 299 ; modest
merit, viii. 164 ; some particu-
lars regarding, viii. 164, 165 ;
Pope's epitaph on, viii. 166,
299, ix. 291 ; his Mariamne, x.
365
FENTON, Lavinia, Duchess of
Bolton, her part of Polly in
the Beggar's Opera, iv. 351,
vii. 121 ; relations with the
Duke of Bolton, vii. 121 ; sup-
posed relationship to Elijah
Fenton, viii. 144
FENWTOK, Sir John, x. 192
FERMOR, Mrs., prioress at
Paris, her account of Pope as
a troublesome and uueuter-
taining guest, viii. 317
FERMOR, Arabella, Belinda of
the Rape of the Lock, "ii. 115,
120 ; her anger at the poem, ii.
121 ; appeased by a Dedication
to the 2nd edition, ii. 122 ;
marriage and death, ii. 146 ;
iii. 213, 401 ; further particu-
lars as to, v. 92, 94, 96 ; Dedi-
cation to, vi. 158, 199, 200 ;
marriage to Mr. Perkins, ix.
225 ; heroine of the Rape of the
Lock, x. 251 ; Pope's letter to
on her marriage, x. 252
FLEtTRY.
FERNEY, inscription on Vol-
taire's church at, iii. 152
FESCENNINE verses, iii. 364
FEVERSHAM, Baron, iii. 314
FICORINI, Signer, on Addison's
imperfect knowledge of medals,
iii. 205
FIDDS, Rev. Richard, author of
theological works, account of,
viii. 4
FIELDING, Sir John, the Bow
Street magistrate, iii. 443
FIELDING, Henry, his picture of
Judge Page in Tom Jones, iii.
285 ; on the fabulous tales of
Ulysses in the Odyssey, viii.
77
FIGG'S Academy for Boxing, iii.
41, 441, x. 406
Filli dl Sciro, Bonarelli's pasto-
ral play of, vi. 50
FINCH, Lord, ix. 263
FISH, their sense of hearing, ii.
364
FITZ- ARTHUR of Caen, i. 344
FITZ-HARDING, Lord, vii. 105
FITZ-ROY, Colonel, iv. 255
FITZ-ROY, Colonel Charles, ix.
69, 82
FITZ-ROY, Miss, daughter of
Colonel Charles, marriage with
the Duke of Norfolk, ix. 82,
and divorce, ix. 82
FITZ-WALTER, Lady, grand-
daughter of the Duke of
Schomberg, vii. 225
FLATMAN, Thomas, ' an obscure
rhymer,' vi. 397 ; Pope's un-
acknowledged obligations to,
vi. 397
FLATTERY, Pope's Essay on,
from the Guardian, x. 503 ;
Tacitus and Virgil quoted
against, x. 541
FLA VIA, a character, iii. 101
FLAVIO, a character, iii. 341
FLECKNOE, Richard, iv. 78 ;
satirised by Dryden, iv. 324
Fleece, poem of the, Dyer's, ii.
451
FLEET Ditch, iv. 25, 26 ; aspect
of its neighbourhood described,
iv. 26; its 'tribute,' City
Shower, iv. 333 ; and naviga-
tion, iv. 334, x. 207
FLEET Lane, iv. 26
FLEET Prison, iv. 25 ; its an-
cient date, iv. 339
FLEET Street, iv. 26, 27, x.
460
FLEETWOOD, Mr., iv. 321 ; career
as a gambler, iv. 361 ; mana-
ger of Drury Lane Theatre —
Mallet's letters to Hill, x. 72,
73
FLETCHER, Betty, ix. 491
FLETCHER, Phineas, his Purple
Island a survival of mediaeval
art, v. 356
FLETCHER of Saltoun, his la-
ment at a solitary old age, vi.
380
FLETCHER'S Faithful Shepherdess,
v. 29
FLEURY, Cardinal, iii. 4, 133 ;
peaceful policy, iii. 295 ; favour
to the Abbe Southcote, iii. 459;
disinterested administration,
iii. 461 ; presentation of Mr.
FOltTESOUE.
Southcote to an abbey, v.
26
FLEURY, Mons., opinion of on
fox-hunting, x. 517
FLORA, i. 341
Florelio, Fenton's Pastoral of,
ii. 218
FLORENCE, city of, i. 265 ; vi. 1
FLOYD, Mrs. Biddy, Swift's
verses on, iii. 115 ; some par
ticulars about, ix. 292
Flower and the Leaf, The, i. 120,
129, J5S, 189, 201
FLYING Fishes, a class of
genius, x. 361
Flying Post, The, its political
virulence, vi. 163, 164 ; notice
of the French tragedy of Cato
quoted from, x. 465
flying Postman, The, periodical
temp. Geo. 1st, iv. 31
Fog's Journal, Lord Chester-
field's paper, iv. 335 ; Curll's
advertisement in, vi. 448 ; the
printer of, threatened by Pope,
vi. 448 ; the successor of Mist's
Journal, viii. 301 ; attacks on
Pope in the, ix. 130
FOHU, the Indian philosopher,
vii. 42
FOLEY, Lord, alleged generosity
to Mr. Murray, iii. 416
FOLEY, Paul, Lord Macaulay's
account of, iii. 430
FONTAINE, La, fables of, i.
115
FONTAINEBLEAU, forest of, vii.
364
FONTENELLE, his Discourse on
Pastorals, i. 257, 260 ; on
Chance, ii. 370 ; ix. 364 ;
Discourse on Pastoralism, v.
30
FOP, Mrs. Howard's lap-dog, iii.
408 •
FORD, Charles, his letter to
Dean Swift, iii. 405 ; Swift's
friend the Gazetteer, v. 176 ;
account of, vii. 12, 31, 36;
social habits, vii. 48, 54, 67 ;
low estimate of the Miscellany
of Swift and Pope, vii. 94 ;
death of his mother, vii. 205 ;
admiration for Harriett Pitt,
vii. 233 ; letter of to Swift on
the latter's immoderate exer-
cise, vii. 315 ; devotion to the
bottle, vii. 352 ; his notion of
temperance, vii. 352 ; reports
to Swift of the unpopularity of
Lord Oxford at Queen Anne's
death, viii. 188 ; the popularity
of Ormoiid and Bolingbroke,
viii. 188 ; the advances made
by Lord Oxford to the Whigs,
viii. 197
FORD, Rev. Cornelius, bio-
graphical notice of, viii. 72
FORD, Mr. E., of Old Park,
Enfield, as to Queen Anne's
prayer-book, iii. 363
FOREST Laws, the, i. 342
FORTESCUE, Wm., Master of the
Rolls, iii. 279, 285 ; further
particulars as to, iii. 289, v.
177, 256, 257; letter of Pope
to, comparing him to Trebatius,
iii. 289 ; Pope's confession to,
in regard to the publication of
4SO
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
FORTESOUE.
his correspondence, vi. xl. ;
Attorney-General of the Prince
of Wale's, vi. 325 ; kindness to
Miss Martha Blount, vi. 356;
Pope's letter to, on Curll's
advertisement in Fog's Journal,
vi. 448, vii. 413; humorous
suggestion of, viii. 13 ; letters
of Pope to, viii. 378 ; corre-
spondence with Pope, ix. -96-
146 ; some account of, ix. 96 ;
Pope s Imitation of Horace
addressed to, ix. 121 ; his
friendly offices with Sir R.
Walpole for Pope, ix. 124 ;
Pope's description of, to Ralph
Allen, ix. 200, 324 ; letter from,
to Gay regarding the purchase
of Pope's nag, ix. 486 ; house
in Bell Yard, ix. 525 ; author
of A Specimen of Scriblerus's
Reports, x. 430
FORTESCUE, Mrs. Joanna, Gay's
sister and co-heiress, vii. 2M1
FORTESCUE, Mrs., wife of Win.,
ix. 139
FORTESCUE, Miss, sister of Win.,
ix. 100, 102, 104
Fortune, The, play-house and
tavern, x. 546
Foss's Lives of the Judges, as to
Sir J. Jekyll, iii. 460
FOSTER, Rev. Mr. , ii. 293 ; Ana-
baptist preacher, his great
popularity, iii. 469
FOUNTAINS, Sir Andrew, con-
noisseur in art, some account
of, iii. 172 ; his profitable
knowledge of virtu, iv. 362 ;
story of the Grand Duke of
Tuscany, vii. 74
FOWLER, Mr., a poet, vi. 6:i
Fox, Charles James, on Eloisa,
ii. 231 ; on Pope's poetry, ii.
321
Fox, George, the Quaker, his
denunciation of churches, viii.
364
Fox, Henry, afterwards Lord
Holland, iii. 293; speech in
moving the address in the
House of Commons on Queen
Caroline's death, iii. 463, 498 ;
' the florid youth,' iii. 483
Fox, Stephen, afterwards Lord
Ilchester, iii. 293, 463; Lord
Hervey's bosom friend, iii.
498 ; receipt for an eye-lotion,
ix. 87, 101
Fox's Book of Martyrs, iii. 99
F.R.S., a title of reproach in
Pope's time, iv. 366
Fragments, Philosophical, of
Bolingbroke, ii. 350—353, 356,
357, 358, 364, 367, 368, 370,
377, 381, 382, 396, 398, 404, 410,
411, 421, 422, 428, 434
FRANKLIN, Benjamin, his
political success due largely to
' seeming diffidence,' ii. 49 ;
friend of Ralph of the Dunciad,
iv. 344
Freeholder, The, Addison's
account of Pope's Iliad in,
iv. 60 ; Swift's notes on, x.
359
FREEMAN, Mr. Justice, x. 438
Freethinker, The, written by
Boulter and Phillips, iii. 248
GANGES.
FRENCH literature, influence on
English writers, iii. 365, iv. 66,
138
FRESNOY, Charles, the painter,
precept of, iii. 97, 209 ; Art of
fainting, i. 349, iii. 209, 210,
211, 213, 365, 531
Friars, The, abode of Ambrose
Philips, x. 471
FRIEND, Dr. Robert, Canon of
Christ Church, iii. 356 ; iv. 358
FRIEND, Dr., of Westminster
School, v. 429, 435 ; lawsuit
with Dr. Atterbury, ix. 25
FROGS, date of their intro-
duction into Ireland, vii. 454
FROGS, the, a class of genius, x.
362
FROST, severity of the, in the
winter of 1739-40, viii. 407, 408
FROTHERBY, Mr. Charles, ix.
541
FROWDE, Philip, the dramatist,
Rowe's epigram on, iv. 482, 488 ;
some account of, v. 177 ; his
tragedies of the Fall ofSagun-
tum and Ph ilotas, vi. 227
FULBERT, Canon, uncle of
Eloisa, ii. 227
FULLER, his Worthies, as to the
proverb ' the rdevil looks over
Lincoln,' iii. '390; Holy State,
viii. 166 ; his remarks on Cleve-
land the poet, viii. 272; his
account of Tom Coryate, viii.
363
FULLER, Mr., vi. 267
FUNGOSO, Ben Jonson's Ki-fri/
Man out of his Humour, ii. 5S
GABALIS, Count de, lx>ok on the
Rosicrucians, vi. 222
GAGE, Count, iii. 134 ; his
speculations, and offer for the
crown of Poland, iii. 142 ; vi.
144
GAGE, 1st Viscount, iii. 142 ;
patronage of Theobald, iii. 260,
vi. 144, 441
GAGE, Sir Thomas, of Firle, vi.
144
GAGE, Joseph, of Firle, Sussex,
father of Pope's ' Unfortunate
Lady,' v. 132
GAGE. Mr. Thomas, report of the
manner of his conversion to
Protestantism, ix 263
GAGE, Mrs., ix. 251
GAINSBOROUGH, Earl of, ix. 66
GALBA, the Emperor, consistent
in death, iii. 69
GALEN, vii. 154 ; x. 278, a pre-
scription of, followed, x. 279
GALILEO, ii. 181
GALLAND, Mons., ix. 24
GALLIMATIAS, meaning of, iv.
353
' GALLOWAY,' ahorse of Scottish
breed, x. 524
GALUE.W v •musical composer,
iv. 3.,..
GAMES of Greece, i. 216
Gammer Gurton, old English
play of, iii. 355
GANDY, Mr., ix. 130
GANGES, the river, i. 83, 363,
iv. 445
GAY.
Garagantwa, of Rabelais, x. 496
GARAS.SE, Pere, his Somme
Thfologique, ii. 509
GARDENING, revolution in the
art of, promoted by Pope, iii.
166; H. Walpole on, iii. 176;
Uyedale 'Price on, iii. 167 ;
critical notions upon, viii. 328 ;
Pope's essay on, from the
Guardian, x. 530 ; the simple
tastes of the ancients in,
exemplified in Homer and
Virgil, x. 531 ; the freaks of
modern bad taste, x. 532 ;
a catalogue of sculptures
in evergreens for sale, x.
532
GARRAWAY'S Coffee House, x.
481
GARRICK, David, iii. 358
GARTER, Order of the, i. 357
GARTH, Dr., afterwards Sir
Samuel, his Dispensary, i. 220,
233, 239, v. 106, vi. 60,
x. 385 ; panegyric on, i.
276 ; pastoral of Alexis dedi-
cated to, i. 277 ; lines of, on
Prior, i. 277, 2S9 ; ii. 48,
115, iii. 290 ; a common slander
in regard to, ii. 72; his Epi-
logue to Cato, iii. 242 ; early
encouragement of Pope, iii. 251 ;
preface to Claremont, iv. 58 ; the
' best good Christian ' of Pope,
Johnson's Life of, iv. 482 ; his
preface to Ovid's Metamor-
phoses, iv. 486 ; approved the
enlargement of the Rape of the.
Loci:, v. 94 ; witticism regard-
ing Booth the player, vi. 8 ;
verses to Lord Godolphin, vi.
167 ; poern of Claremont, vi.
227, 415 ; translation of Ovid,
vi. 249, vii. 175, 417 ; hostility
to Christianity, viii. 28 ; at-
tempted suicide of, viii. 29 ;
different accounts of his final
religious sentiments, viii. 28 ;
his saying of Dr. Radcliffe's
library, ix. 263, 275 ; admiration
of Lady M.' W. Montagu, ix.
393 ; house at Harrow on the
Hill, ix. 511
GASCOIGN, Sir Bernard, Wych-
erley's story of, vi. 20
GASCOIN, Mr., ix. 257, 477
GASSENDI, the astronomer, as
to the influence of the Dog-star,
i. 278
GAULMIN, Mons., a scholar and
critic, ii. 99
GAY, Miscellanies, Pope, Swift,
and Arbuf hnot, i. 15 ; his Shep-
herd's Week, i. 234; use of triplets
by, i. 338 ; his war with Den-
nis, ii. 70; his Toilette, ii. 175;
Dione, ii. 213, 218 ; style, ii. 339 ;
Fables, ii. 404 ; Pope's con-
federate in the scheme of the
Grub Street Journal, iii. I'l ;
Swift to, on Pope's habits, iii.
27 ; Pope's letter to, on London
distractions, iii. 31, -2-27 ; his
Epistles, iii. 104; the Duchess
of Queensbury's friendship for,
iii. 108, 262 ; W. Cleland's letter
to, on the character of Timon,
iii. 163 ; his verses on Mr. Pope's
Rfiurnfrom Troi/, iii, 252 ; Lady
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
4K1
GAY.
Suffolk and, iii. 261; letter
from to Swift on Lord Corn-
bury's refusal of a pension, iii.
322 ; his Trivia, iii. 341 ; his
Welcoine, iv. 314 ; Trivia, in re-
ference to Drury Lane, iv. 326 ;
to Monmouth St., Soho, iv. 416;
his Epistle to Pope, iv. 345 ;
Beggar's Opera of, iv. 351 ;
Epitaph of by Pope, with varia-
tions, iv. 389 ; another epitaph
on, iv. 440, 488 ; verses to by
Pope, iv. 492 ; letter of Pope
to, iv. 495 ; account of his
literary relations with Pope, v.
124-126 ; Pope's grief at his
death, v. 255 ; Bowles's estimate
of his letters on Pope's corre-
spondence, vi . xxv. ; j o iut author
of the Memoirs of a Parish Clerk,
vi.,xlvii., Iv., Ivi., Ivii., 63; lines
on Henry Hills, the literary
pirate, vi., 77 ; Welcome from
Greece, vi. 116, 123, 224 ; first
acquaintance with Pope, vi.
124, 126 ; verses to Lintot, vi.
130 ; poem of The Fan, vi. 202 ;
his Pastorals, vi. 210, 221 ;
Secretary to Lord Clarendon's
embassy to Hanover, vi. 210 ;
letter to the Princess of Wales,
vi. 221 ; hopes of Court favour
disappointed, vi. 221 ; his farce
of What d'ye Call it?, vi. 222 ;
publication of Trivia, vi. 237 ;
illness, vi. 241 ; accompanied
Mr. Pulteney to Aix-la-Chapelle,
vi. 244, 245, 281 ; lodgings at
Whitehall, vi. 292 ; death, vi.
335 ; and posthumous play of
Achilles, vi. 335 ; his foppery,
vii. 6 ; preface to his Pastorals,
vii. 6 ; secretary to Lord Clar-
endon's embassy to Hanover,
vii. 9 ; epithet for Charles Ford,
vii. 12 ; his Espousal, vii. 17 ;
origin of the Beggar's Opera, vii.
17; lodging in BurlingtonHouse,
vii. 32 ; Swift's kindness to, vii.
32, 413 ; lines to Lord Boling-
broke,vii.34; patronised by Toiy
and Whig ministers, vii. 35 ; his
Tales for Prince William, vii.
67, 69; pursuit of Court favour,
vii. 76 ; receipt for stewing
veal versified by, vii. 80 ;
Swift's sojourn with in Lon-
don, vii. 82 ; his letter to Swift
on the injury to Pope's hand, vii.
84 ; account to Swift of the
popularity of Gulliver's Travels,
vii. 86, 88, 89 ; the publication
of his Fables, vii. 92, 429 ; de-
clined the post of Gentleman
Usher to the Princess Louisa,
vii. 103,428; Beggar's Opera, vii.
Ill, 429 ; fears of his friends
regarding it, vii. Ill ; its great
success, vii. 114 ; its bitter
satire on Sir R. Walpole, vii.
117 ; his share of the profit*,
vii. 121, 123, 126 ; advice of his
friends as to the disposal of the
money, vii. 123, 126 ; his sloth
and gluttony, vii. 135; his
opera of Polly forbidden by the
Lord Chamberlain, vii. 142 ;
great advantages to him in
consequence, vii. 142 ; frequent
VOL. V.
illnesses, vii. 144 ; and pros-
perous circumstances, vii. 159,
232 ; unsuccessful comedy of
the Wife of Bath, vii. 165, 450 ;
deprived by Government of his
lodgings at Whitehall, vii. 165,
169 ; mortification at the loss
of Court favour, vii. 166, 183 ;
business transactions for Swift,
vii. 183, 18(i ; unsuccessful in a
matrimonial project, vii. 200 ;
faults of manner in Swift's
company, vii. 202 ; Swift's
epistle to, vii. 217 ; suit to
Mrs. Drelincourt, vii. 228, 231 ;
amount of his fortune, vii. 232 ;
deprecates Swift's harsh judg-
ment of Mrs. Howard, vii. 235 ;
his Trivia, vii. 265 ; Fables, vii.
268 ; his absence of mind, vii.
286 ; death, vii. 291, 449 ; Dr.
Arbuthnot's account of it, vii.
292 ; Dean Swift and the
Duchess of Queensberry on his
good qualities, vii. 294 ; his
comedy of the Wife of Bath,
and 2nd vol. of Fables, vii. 295,
450; the Duke of Queensberry' s
monument to in Westminster
Abbey, vii. 295 ; Pope's in-
scription thereon, vii. 295, 299 ;
success of his opera of Achilles,
vii. 299 ; comedy of the Dis-
tressed Wife, vii. 300, 450 ; ap-
pointed secretary to the Duch-
ess of Monmouth, vii. 409 ; his
early career, vii. 409 ; poem of
the .Fan, vii. 412 ; his Rural
Sports, Wife of Bath, and Shep-
herd's Week, vii. 413 ; criticisms
of Dr. Johnson and Lord Bo-
lingbroke on his poetry, vii.
413 ; Swift's estimate of his
knowledge of country sports,
vii. 413 ; Arbuthnot's advice
to, on the death of Queen
Anne, vii. 417 ; his Epistle to a
Lady, vii. 417 ; intimacy of,
with the household of the Prin-
cess of Wales, vii. 419 ; journey
to Aix-la-Chapelle with Mr.
Pulteney, vii. 420 ; domesti-
cated with Lord and Lady
Burlington, vii. 425 ; a Com-
missioner of Lotteries, vii. 426 ;
promise of the. Princess of Wales
to provide for him, vii. 427 ;
his sojourn at Bath with Hen-
rietta, Duchess of Marlborough,
and Congreve, vii. 429 ; danger-
ous illness at Hampstead, vii.
430 ; saved by Dr. Arbuthnot,
vii. 431 ; the fever caused by
grief at his loss of Court favour,
vii. 432 ; his great popularity
due to his character, vii. 432 ;
kindness of the Duke and
Duchess of Queensberry to, vii.
435 ; epitaph by himself, vii.
435 ; visit to Sir Wm. Wynd-
ham at Orchard Wyndham, vii.
449; his What d'ye cc-' 't vii.
455 ; publication of '1 .*<**,, yii.
458 ; and advantage accruing
to him therefrom, vii. 460 ; re-
ceived the purchase-money of
Parnell's Zoilus, vii. 464 ; pane-
gyric on, in Pope's Farewell to
London, viii, 11 ; his tragedy of
GEORGE II.
the Captives, viii. 75 ; account
from, to Swift, of Pope's gar-
dening, viii. 86 ; Mr. Pope's
Welcome from Greece, ix. 69,
98; a 9th beatitude preached
to by Pope, ix. 104 ; raffled for
and won by the Duchess of
Queensberry, ix. 110; his lazi-
ness, ix. 118 ; poem to the
Princess of Wales, ix. 256;
Lintot's payment for it, ix.
256, 265 ; Pope's character of
to Martha Blount, ix. 308;
journey to Blois with Mr. Pul-
teney, ix. 462 ; letter of to
Swift, describing an accident to
Pope, x. 132 ; another to
Swift, x. 198 ; dines at a hun-
gry old beauty's with Pope. x.
261 ; one of the authors of the
Memoirs of Scriblerus, x. 272 ;
Curll's Court Poems attributed
to, x. 462
GAZET, an Italian coin, price of
the first Venetian newspaper,
iii. 438
GAZETTEER, iii. 465 ; Sir R. Steele
on the office of, iii. 465 ; letter
of Pope to Lord Marchmont as
to a, iii. 465 ; a daily paper,
Pope's lines on in the Dunciad,
vii. 375
GAZETTEERS, Whig, lashed by
Pope, iv. 32 ; Pope's hatred of,
x. 77 ; masters of the pert style,
x. 390
GENESTE, Mr., his History of thr
Stage, iv. 416 ; x. 75
GENSERIC, King of the Vandals,
iv. 342
Gentleman's Magazine, The, anec-
dote of Philips in, i. 255 ; in
reference to Pope's mother, iii.
271 ; account in of the murder
and suicide of Richard Smith,
iii. 469 ; as to the game of
cricket, iv. 369; inscription
from, iv. 458; cited, vii. 385,
ix. 484, 487, x. 259, 364
GEOFFREY of Monmouth, i. lt<7;
Chronicle of translated by Rev.
A. Thompson, iv. 501 ; vi. 375,
376 ; x. 402
GEORGE, Saint, of England, x.
494
GEORGE I. of England, i. 339 ; ii.
441; iii. 197; coronation, iii. 225,
ix. 255 ; Lady M. W. Montagu's
account of his Court, iii. 321-
329 ; suppressed will, iii. 468 ;
reflected on in the Dunciad,
iv. 74, 313 ; quarrel with the
Prince of Wales, vi. 226, 256,
ix. 383 ; death at Hanover,
vii. 31, 36, 97 ; accession
and German favourites, viii.
34 ; speech to the Com-
mons, viii. 222 ; death of,
ix. 152
GEORGE II of England, his poli-
tical tactics, ii. 441 ; iii. 107,
263 ; satirised, iii. 349, 351, 370,
372 ; some of his mistresses,
iii. 284; contempt for litera-
ture, iii. 291, 312, 500 ; love of
money, iii. 335 ; desire of mili-
tary distinction, iii. 350 ; hatred
of the Prince of Wales, iii. 467 ;
suppression of his father's will,
482
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
GEORGE III. GODFREY,
iii. 468 ; compounded for a GESNER, the critic, x. 423
legacy with Lord Chesterfield, GKSTOUR, i. 193
iii. 468, 487 ; Dunciad pre- GHENT, iii. 129
sented to by S'r R. Wai- GHIBELLINES, vi. 376
pole, iv. 4, 9, 13, 31, 32,
47, 74, viii. 237 ; satirised in
the Dunciad, iv. 313, 369 ; epi-
GIAKT'S Causeway, contribution
from to Pope's grotto, ix.
515
gram addressed to, iv. 44~3 ; GIBBON, the historian, ii. 83 ;
quarrel with the Prince of iii. 471
Wales, v. 312, 313 ; Pope's bit- GIBBS, James, architect of St.
ter satire on, v. 313, 314, 318 ;
coronation, viii. 230 ; compli-
mentary remark of, on Pope,
viii. 237; his victory at Det-
tingen, viii. 507
GEORGE III. of Eiigland, ii.
181
Mary le Strand, ii. 410 ; build-
ings at Oxford and London, iii.
174, iv. 325 ; some account of
his genius and works, viii.
207 ; Horace Walpole's account
of, and his works, ix. 518 ;
letters to Pope, ix. 518, 519
GEORGE IV. of England, ii. GIBRALTAR, siege of by the
202 Spaniards, viii. 138
GEORGE, Prince, afterwards Gibraltar, a comedy, by Dennis,
George III., ix. 183 x. 453
GEOKGE, Prince of Denmark, GIBSON, Bishop of London, iii.
iii. 69 ; cured by Dr. Arbuth- 300, 476 ; iv. 91 ; action against
not, iii. 241 ; mourning for his Dr. Rundle, vii. 335
death, v. 395 ; journey to Pet- GIFFORD, Mrs., the actress, x.
worth, as described by Lord 75
Macaulay, viii. 80 GILBERT, Dr., Archbishop of
GEORGES Sand's La Mare au York, biographical notice of,
iv. 370
GILBERT, Dr., Bishop of Sarum,
Diable, v. 30
Georgics of Virgil, i. 201, 270,
278, 339, 345, 346, 348, 355 ; iv.
ix. 170
82 ; Dryden's translation of, i. GILDON, Charles, his account of
*.* o.o ore oco .-i aa •,•> Dennis's literary peculiarities,
ii. 70 ; iii. 22 ; alleged libel on
Pope at Addison's instigation,
iii. 232, 234 ; Pope satirised in
his New Rehearsal, iii. 235 ;
the preface to his New Rehear-
sal, iv. 51 ; 'character of
Mr. Pope and his writings'
imputed to, iv. 55 ; commentary
of, iv. 70 ; letters to Dennis, iv.
72, 322 ; his aspersions on Pope,
vi. 87 ; his New Rehearsal, and
other pieces against Pope, vii.
15, 60, 64, 65; ' a Flying Fish,' x.
3til ; his scheme oi a theatre,
x. 406, 474 ; a porpoise, x.
362
347, 348, 355, 356, ii. 66, 73,
145, 163, 247, 434, iv. 315;
Lauderdale's, i. 349, ii. 66, 73 ;
Sedley's version, ii. 145 ; Addi-
son's version, ii. 146, vi. 100, 177
GERAT.DINE the Fair, short bio-
graphy of, i. 358
GERARD, Lady, widow of Sir
Thomas, of New Hall, account
of, vii. 487, ix. 139 ; house in
Marlborough Street, ix. 160,
322, 338
GERMAINE, Sir John, biographi-
cal sketch of, viii. 352
GERMAINE, Lady Betty, letter
to Swift in regard to Lady Suf-
folk, iii. 107; her matrimonial
engagement with Lord Sydney GILL house, meaning of the
Beauclerk, iii. 340 ; Swift's term discussed, iv. 343
letter to, avowing himself a GILLIVER, Lawton, the pub-
Whig, vii. 185 ; her advocacy
of Swift with the Duke of Dor-
set, vii. 197; praises Rev. J.
Brandreth to Swift, vii. 213 ;
patronised Mrs. Barber, vii.
238 ; spirited defence of Lady
Howard against Swift, vii. 303 ;
biographical sketch of, viii.
352, ix. 292
lisher, iii. 43, 51, 124, 168, 237,
285, 318 ; iv. 14, 15 ; vi. 327, 437;
vii. 819: assignment of the Dun-
ciad to, by Lords Oxford, Ba-
thurst and Burlington, viii.
262 ; ix. 543 ; recommended by
Pope to Aaron Hill, x. 37 ;
receives Harte's Essay on Rea-
son from Pope, x. 87, 236
GERMANICUS, Quintilian's say- GIN, Acts restraining the sale
ing as to, x. 360 of, iii. 469
GERRARD, Lord, of Bromley, GLANVIL, Mrs., ix. 267
ix. 460 GLANVILLE, treatise of, ii. 9
GERRARD, Lady, of Cheam, GLENCOE, massacre of, iii. 268
Surrey, vi. 351 GLENCUS, a character, iii. 268
GERRARD, Mr., a friend of Dean GLOBE, the, play house and
Swift, vii. 380 ; conveyed tavern, x. 546
a printed volume of Pope's cor- GLOVER, Mr., his epic poem of
respondence from Bath to Dean Leonidas, vii. 359
Swift, viii. 423,437 GLUMDALCLITCH, lamentation of,
Gerusalemme Liberata of Tasso, iv. 506
i. 262 ; ii. 123 GLUMGLUM, iv. 513
GERY, Rev. Mr. , of Letcombe, GNOME, a, ii. 149
vii. 8 ; particulars regarding GNOMES of the Rape of the Lock,
by Dean Swift, vii. 469 x. 487, 488
GERY, Molly, Swift's friend, GODFREY of Bouillon, iv. 78 ; x.
vii. 469 478
GOTHS.
GODFREY, Sir Edmund Bury, r.
477
GODOLPHIN, 1st Earl, Secretary
of Stat% ii. 893 ; love of
gaming, iii. 59, 60 ; Dr. Garth's
verses to, vi. 107 ; Lord
Treasurer, vii. 206
GODOLPHIN, 2nd Earl, marriage
with Henrietta, Duchess of
Marlborough, iii. 100.
GODOT.PHIN, Henrietta, Countess
of, formerly Duchess of Marl-
borough, iii. 213 ; v. 316
GODS, the ancient, creation of
wicked men, ii. 421
GOETHF., discouraged in writing
Faiist, ii. 123
GOGMAGOG, the giant, vi. 376
GOLDSMITH, Oliver, his Deserted
Village, iii. 36 ; Description of
an Author's Bed-Chamber, iii.
244 ; Deserted Village a result
of the Essay on Criticism, v.
69 ; Life of Beau Nash, cited as
to social life at Bath, v. 119 ;
Life of Parnell, vii. 451 ; Pope's
insincere praise of Parnell, vii.
461 ; Parnell's unhappy life in
Ireland, v. 462, 465 ; account
of Beau Nash, ix. 251 ; Life of
Nash, x. 218, 219
GONGORA, Spanish writer, inven-
tor of the ' estilo culto,' v. 62
GOKSON, Sir John, a famous
Bow Street magistrate, iii. 434,
442; portrait in the Harlot's
Progress, iii. 443
GONZAGA, Cardinal Scipio,
Tasso's letter to, v. 58
GOOD sense, Pope on, i. 12
GOODE, Barnham, under master
at Eton, iv. 344
GOODMAN, the actor, some par-
ticulars regarding, iv. 347
Goosu-pye, a talking, ii. 169
Gorboduc, Lord Dorset's tragedy
of, ix. 8 ; some particulars re-
lating to, ix. 67, 68
GORDON, Mr. Thomas, satirised
under the name of 'Tacitus,'
iii. 459 ; iv. 31 ; Biographical
notice of, iv. 363
GORDON, Mr., the ' Pretender's
banker,' iii. 67
GORDON, Mr., of the Scotch
College at Paris, story of Mrs.
Nelson, vi. 180
GORE, meaning of the word,
exemplified from Johnson and
Milton, ii. 211
GORHAMBURY, near St. Albans,
Lord Bacon's country seat, iii.
314 ; Lord Grimston's, iii. 314
GORING, Sir Wm., of Burton,
Sussex, guardian of Pope's
' Unfortunate Lady,' v. 133, vi.
144, 149
GORLITZ, Jacob Behrnen, a
tailor of, x. 282
' GORMAGONS,' the, a secret
society ridiculed by Hogarth,
iv. 367
GOSFIELD Hall, country seat of
Mr. Knight, ix. 435, 445
Gospel of St. John, i. 314
GOSSAMER, ancient notion re-
garding, ii. 155
GOTHS, the, their belief regard-
ing death, i. 201 ; x. 177 ;
IXDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
483
fox-hunting derived from, x.
517
GOWER, Lord, iii. 496 ; friend-
ship for E. Fenton, viii. 153 ;
Pope's appeal to, on behalf of
Samuel Johnson, v. 326
GRACCHI, the, Tiberius and
Caius, vi. 64
GRAFTON, Duke of, iii. 487
GRAFTON, Henry FitzRoy, 2nd
Duke of, iv. 330, 354 ; epigram
on, iv. 443, 479 ; Lord Lieu-
tenant of Ireland, vii. 21 ; Lord
Chamberlain, vii. 227, x. 81
GRAHAM, Richard, the printer,
iii. 223
GRAMMONT, Count de, M^emoirs
of, ii. 5
Grand Cyrus, the novel of, ix.
270
GRANGE, Lord, iii. 467
GRANGER'S Biographies, iii. 69,
470
GRANT, Dr., physician, iv. 484
GRANT, Sir Archibald, a mana-
ger of the ' Charitable Corpora-
tion,' iii. 139
GRANT, Mr., Swift's account of
his birthplace, and parentage,
vii. 356
GRANTHAM, Lord, Lord Cham-
berlain to Queen Caroline, ac-
count of, vii. 428 ; Gay's letter
to, declining an appointment of
gentleman usher, vii. 428
GRANVILLE. G., Lord Lans-
downe. i. 233, 239 ; letters of,
praising Pope, i. 233, 240; a
poet after Waller, i. 270;
Windsor Forest inscribed to, i.
320, 321, 324 ; character by Mrs.
Delany, i. 325, 338 ; writings
criticised, opinion of Johnson,
i. 325 ; motives for persuading
Pope to praise the Treaty of
Utrecht, i. 324 ; committed to
the Tower, i. 329-332 ; fulsome
letter to, from Pope, i. 333,
339, 354 ; Progress of Beauty, i.
357, iii. 359 ; verses on Myra,
i. 358 ; amorous verses to
Myra, iii. 214; his early
patronage of Pope, iii. 251 ;
long debate with Pope on
Latin pronunciation, iv. 358 ;
letter as to Pope's Pastorals, v.
27 ; conclusion of Windsor
Forest suggested by, v. 33. 83;
one of the twelve Tory peers
of 1711, v. 83; intention to
serve Dr. Warburton, ix. 229.
See also LANBDOWNE.
GRANVILLE, Mr., Dryden's
Epistle to, ii. 173
GRANVILLE, Mrs. Anne, Mrs.
Pendarves's letters to, iii. 290,
326
GRATTAN, Dr. , a Dublin physi-
cian, vii. 315
GRAVELINES, battle of, iii. 62
GRAVES, Mr., Shenstone's letter
to, vi., xxix.
GRAY, the poet, his opinion of
Dryden, i. 249 ; in regard to
' bookful blockheads,' ii. 72,
119 ; Elegy in the Country
Churchyard, revived the Pin-
daric style, iii. 354 ; letter
to Mason as to Emden, iv. 339 ;
GROCERS COMPANY.
Elegy, a result of the Essay on
Criticism, v. 69 ; admiration
of the New Dvnciad, v. 336 ;
poetic genius of, compared with
Pope's, v. 337 ; occasional bom-
bast of his style, v. 374 ; his
letters, vi., xxvii. ; favourable
opinion of Pope's letters, vi.,
xxviii., xxxiii. ; letter from, to
H. Walpole. on Pope, vi.,
xxxiii. ; letter to Mr. Nicholls
on cheerful poverty, vii. 410 ;
description of Parnell's pos-
thumous poems, viii. 28; ac-
count of Southerne the drama-
tist, viii. Ill
GRAY, Captain, of Twickenham,
viii. 337 ; a proprietor at Twick-
enham, ix. 468
GRAY'S Inn, x. 251
' GREAT,' correct pronunciation
of, ii. 445
GRECIAN Coffee House, the re-
sort of Templars, iv. 25 ; re-
sort of the learned, v. 77 ; of
free-thinkers, x. 332
GREEKS, summer diversions of
the, near Adrianople, ix. 374 ;
their modern customs those
described in Homer, ix. 375 ;
women of the, at Constanti-
nople, ix. 388
GREEN, Maurice, Mus. Doc., iv.
401
GREENLAND, ii. 393
GREEN Park, the, ii. 181
' GREGORIANS,' the, a secret So-
ciety, iv. 367.
GREGORY of Nyssa, on the origin
of language, ii. 511
GREGORY I., Pope, iv. 343
GRENVILLE, George, afterwards
Secretary of State, Dr. Cheney's
account of, ix. 170, 321
GRENVILLE, Miss Hester, iii. 72
GREVILLE, Sir Fulk, ii. 358 ; the
biographer of Sir Philip Sydney,
his epitaph, vii. 151.
GREVILLE, Mrs., ix, 325 ; lines
on her beauty, x. 255
GREVILLE, Miss, x. 254
GRIERSON, Mrs., a learned Dub-
lin lady, vii. 177 ; further par-
ticulars about, vii. 177 ; early
death, vii. 293
GRIFFIN, a player, joint author
of A Complete Key to What d'ye
Call It, vi. 227
GRIFFIN, Colonel, ix. 340
GRIFFIN, Mary, a maid of hon-
our, iv. 479
GRIFFIN, Miss, ix. 274, 383
GRIFFITH, Colonel, ix. 383
GRIFFITH, Miss, ix. 383
GRILDRIO, iv. 506
GRIMOUARD, General, ii. 276
GRIMSTON, William, 1st Viscount,
caricature of, iii. 103 ; satirised
as a 'booby lord', iii 314 ; bio-
graphical account of, iii. 314 ;
Swift's lines on, iii. 314
GRINSTEAD, Essex, Mr. Caryll's
seat at, vi. 136, 149, 207, 219,
265, ix. 2
GRIPUS, a character, ii. 449
GRISELDA, i. 157
GROCERS' Company, the, records
of quoted as to Sir John Cutler,
iii. 154
GTJICCIARDINI.
GRONOVIUS, x. 294
GROSE, his Dictionary of the
Vulgar Tongue, iv. 321, 367
GROSSETESTE, Robert, Bishop of
Lincoln, iv. 342
GROSVENOH, Sir Thomas, iii.
392
GROTTO, Pope's, at Twickenham,
lines on, iv. 494 ; description
of, vi. 383 ; improvements of,
vii. 407 ; his verses on, ix. 179 ;
Sir Hans Sloane's contribution
to, from Giant's Causeway, ix.
515; political associations with,
x. 494 ; minerals and marbles
contributed to, x. 243
Grounds of Criticism in Poetry,
the, of Dennis, ii. 141, x. 453
GROVE, Mr., ii. 424
GRUB Street, iv. 25; signification
of the term in the Dunciad, iv.
29 ; the term first used by
Andrew Marvel, iv. 29, 343*;
name changed to Milton St., iv.
349 ; vii. 412
Grub Street Journal, Pope's
design of the, iii. 21, 249 ; its
conductors, iii. 270 ; Pope's
connection with, iii. 270 ;
history of Pope's connection
with, iv. 441 ; directed by
Dr. John Martyn and Dr.
Richd. Russell, v. 229 ; Swift's
contribution to, vi. 327, 422 ;
Pope's answer to Curll in, vi.
437 ; Pope and Arbuthnot's
secret connection with, vi. 448 ;
its chief conductors, viii. 268 ;
Pope's affected disapproval of,
viii. 268
GRUTERUS, Lampas Critica of, x.
458
Guardian, The, essays on pas-
toral poetry in, quoted, i.
251, 298 ; ironical paper of
Pope on Philips' Pastoral, i.
252-256 ; Steele on the arrange-
ment of places in theatres, ii.
176 ; on the habits of ants and
bees, ii. 415 ; on the Dutch
style of gardening, iii. 180 ;
anecdote of a Court preacher,
iii. 182 ; Tickell's articles
in, on Philips' Pastorals,
v. 88 ; Pope's satirical paper
on the same subject, v. 89 ;
Pope's connection with, vi.
167, 183, 185, 403 ; its in-
feriority to the Spectator, vi.
189 ; Steele's discontinuance
of, vi. 196 ; Pope's ironical
paper on Philips' Pastorals in,
vi. 210, 395 ; Eusden's version
of Claudian's Court of Venus, x.
390, 401
GUARINI, his Pastor Fido, ii.
462 ; v. 29 ; vi. 52
GUELFI, the Italian sculptor,
his statue of Secretary Craggs,
ix. 437, 441 ; Horace Walpole's
account of, ix. 442
GUELPHS, vi. 376
GUERNEY, Mr., x. 267
GUEVARA, Antonio, biography
of Marcus Aurelius, viii. 363
GDICCIARDINI, the historian, vii.
42 ; considered by Lord Boling-
broke as superior to Thucy-
dides, vii. 396
I I 2
484
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
GUIDO.
GUIDO, iii. 212, viii. 25
GDIDO de Columpnis, i. 197
GUILDFORD, Earl of, v. 4
GUILDHALL of London, iii. 383,
x. 532
GUINEA, coast of, i. 366
GUION, Madame, ii. 221
GmscARDO, i. 138
GUISE, Sir Christopher, of Rent-
corah, vi. 378
GUISE, Sir John, of Rentcomb,
Mrs. E. Blount's father, vi.
878
GUISE, General, his collection
of pictures, iii. 172
GUIZOT, Madame, on the letters
of Eloisa, ii. 224, 225
GUIZOT, Mons., on human con-
duct, ii. 424
GULDEFORD, Lady, vi. 271
Gull's Horn-book, The, of Decker,
as to cat-calls, iv. 332
Cullirer's Travels, Swift as a mas-
ter of irony, iv. 313; publication
of, vi. 295 ; reception by the
public, vii. 86 ; and rapid sale,
vii. 88 ; Lord Bolingbroke's
disapproval of, vii. 88 ; Sarah,
Duchess of Marlborough's ad-
miration of, vii. 89 ; mangled
by the publisher, vii. 91 ;
ascribed to Scriblerus, x.
337
GULLIVER, Captain Lemuel, iv.
504
GULLIVER, Mrs. Mary, her
Epistle to Gulliver, iv. 510
tlulliveriana of Smedley, iv. 68,
75, vi. 420, vii. 137
GUMLEY, John, M.P., iii. 137 ;
manufacturer of china, iv.
450
GUMLEV, Mr., Alderman Barber's
partner, vii. 373
GUMLEY, Anna Maria, after-
wards Mrs. Pulteney, iv. 450
GUNSON, Gamaliel, nom de plume
of Aaron Hill, x. 9
(lustavus Vasa, Brooke's play of,
x. 220
GUTHRIE, Rev. Mr., Ordinary of
Newgate, his memoirs of male-
factors, iii. 473
GUTTERS of London in the 17th
century, iii. 69
GUY, founder of Guy's Hospital,
his domestic parsimony, iii.
152 ; endowment of 'Guy's
Hospital, viii. 333
GYLES, Mr. Fletcher, the pub-
lisher, ix. 212, 215 ; his death,
220. 534
GYLMINGE, William, vintner of
York, ancestor of Pope, v. 5
GYMNOSOPHISTS, order of, insti-
tuted by the Satyrs, x. 412;
habits, according to Plutarch
and Herodotus, x. 413
HABAKKUK the Prophet, vi.
379
HABITS, fashionable, of Pope's
time, ii. 159, 165, iii. 341, 460;
mental, unaffected by ap-
proaching death, iii. 69
HAC-KXKV, Middlesex M.P.'s
nominated at, iii. O'J
HAMILTON.
HADRIAN, Emperor, i. 15
H^EMUS, Mount, iv. 400
HAGLEY, Worcestershire, seat of
the Lytteltons, iii. 332
HA-HA, invented by Bridgeman,
iii. 174
HAI Ebn Yocktan, Life of, viii.
327
HAILES, Lord, letter to Malone
on Pope, iii. 18, 72 ; as to Lady
Lechmere, iii. 101 ; as to Mrs.
Howe, iii. 480, iv. 385
HALES, Dr. Richard, of Lincoln's
Inn Fields, iii. 342
HALES, Dr. Stephen, vicar of
Teddington, his Statical Essays,
iii. 109
HALIFAX, Charles Montague,
Earl of, i. 233, 239 ; Addison's
letter to, i. 346 ; Bufo of the
Epistle to Arbuthnot, iii. 91,
163, 259 ; his patronage of
Tickell's Homer, iii. 259 ; manor
of Abb's Court, iii. 260 ; praised
by Addison and Steele, iii. 259 ;
vanity and meanness, iii. 260 ;
Swift's verses on, in his cha-
racter of Mcecenas, iii. 260; joint
author of The Town and Country
Moiise with Prior, iii. 260,
410, 450 ; his early encour-
agement of Pope, iii. 477 ;
his poem on the Battle of
the Boyne, iv. 316, 330, 353;
his patronage of Pope, vi. 208,
210, 407, 409, 412 ; liberal sub-
scription to Pope's Iliad, vii.
4 ; his patronage of Congreve,
vii. 23, 25 ; bequest to Miss
Catherine Barton, vii. 486; a
patron of Pope's Honier, viii.
3 ; praised in Pope's Preface,
viii. 15 ; Pope's letter of thanks
to, x. 203; his 'Orpheus ami
Margareta, iv. 371 ; death,
iv. 483
HALIFAX, Savile, Marquis of,
couplet of, i. 359; a wit of
the Court of Charles II., ii.
67
HALL, Bishop, Contemplations
on the New Testament, ii. 375 ;
Satires of, ii. 413 ; first genuine
English satirist, iii. 35 ; Pope's
admiration of, iii. 423; assailed
by Milton, iii. 423 ; not a popu-
lar writer, iii. 364 ; Satires from
Juvenal, iv. 314
HALL, the chronicler, iii. 437
HALLAM, Henry, his opinion of
An Essay on Criticism, ii. 20 ;
on Eloisa, ii. 231 ; explanation
of witty or metaphysical wri-
ting, v. 54 ; on the letters of
Voiture and Pope, vi. xxviii.
HALLEY, Dr., irreligious influ-
ence on Sir 8. Garth, viii. 28 ;
rebuked by Sir I. Newton, viii.
29 ; x. 341
HALLGROVE, Mr. Rackett's
house in Windsor Forest, ix.
488
HALLI WELL'S Popular Rhymes
on the preservation of certain
birds, iii. 307
HAMBLETON, the widow, H.
Cromwell's landlady, vi. 71
HAMILTON-, Duke of, iii. 246;
account of his murder by Lord
HANOVER CLUB.
Mohun, ix. 460 ; Parnell's lines
on, ix. 460
HAMILTON, Duchess of, imagin-
ary conversation with Queen
Caroline, iii. 58, 100; v. 173;
vi. 244, 248 ; death of her hus-
band in a duel with Lord
Mohun, vii. 421, ix. 460 ; Swift's
account of, ix. 460; daughter
and heiress of Lord Gerrard,
ix. 460 ; correspondence with
Pope, ix. 460-464
HAMILTON, Lord William, ix.
461
HAMILTON, Lord Archibald, ix.
332
HAMILTON, Count Anthony,
translator of the Essay on Criti-
cism, ii. 5, iv. 47 ; notices of
his life and works, ii. 103 ;
letter of Pope to, x. 103
HAMILTON, Newburgh, dramatic
author, satire on, iii. 246 ; Bin-
graphia Dramati/xe, in regard
to his plays, iii. 247
HAMILTON, Hon. John, second
husband of Miss Craggs, ix.
441
HAMILTON, Lady Henrietta, first
wife of John, 5th Earl of
Orrery, viii. 370; early death,
viii. 371
HAMILTON, Miss, of Caledon,
Tyrone, second wife of Lord
Orrery, vii. 365 ; viii. 401
Hamlet, Shakespeare's, i. 352 ; in
reference to apparitions, ii. 207,
v. 49, x. 539, 546
HAMMOND, James, the poet,
Lore Elegies, iv. 66, ix. 174 ;
died from love of Kitty Dash-
wood, ix. 174
HAMPTON Court, ii. 158, 173,
iii. 31. 390
HAMPSTEAD, East, i. 265
Ha nclbook of Yorkshire, Murray's,
on the purchase of Helmsley
by Sir C. Duncombe, iii. 314
HANDEL, the composer, epigram
on his rivalry with Bononcini,
iii. 338, iv. 445, 504 ; si rife
with Senesino, iv. 35 ; financial
ruin and journey to Ireland,
iv. 353, 402
HANIMANT the marvellous, his
valuable tooth, x. 417
HANMER, Sir Thomas, Speaker
of the House of Commons,
his character and edition
of Shakespeare, iv. 354, ix.
237 ; how he incurred the
enmity of Pope and War-
burton, iv. 354 ; letter of to
Dr. Smith, iv. 354 ; in politics
one of ' the Whimsicals,' iv.
355 ; interference for Dean
Swift, vii. 21 ; Lord Treasurer
Oxford's relations with, vii.
470 ; relations with Mr. Broome,
viii. 72 ; notion of gardening,
viii. 328 ; Dr. Warburton's dis-
pute with, ix. 228
HANMER papers. Pope's letters
from, x. 176
HANNIBAL, x. 478
HANOVER, Lord Clarendon's em-
bassy to, vii. 9
HANOVER Club, the, vi. 210, viii.
12
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
485
HANOVER.
HANOVER, House of, change
in social conditions produced,
by its accession, v. 117
Hans Carvel, i. 115
HAPPINESS, conditions of, ac-
cording to Pope, ii. 320, 321 ;
doctrine of Epicurus, ii. 321,
330 ; of Zeno, ii. 321, 328, 330,
429, 456
Hapfty Life of a Country Parson,
The, by Pope, i. 16, iv.
437
HAROOURT, Lord Chancellor, i.
30 ; iv. 62, 64 ; x. 444 ; Pope's
adviser in difficulty, v. 193,
198 ; his house of Stanton-Har-
court, vi. 263, viii. 323 ; seat of
Cokethorpe, vi. 263 ; opinion
of Gulliver's Travels, vii. 89 ;
proposal of, to bring Swift and
Walpole together, ix. 108 ;
Pope's visit to, ix. 275, 277, 478,
x. 154, 184; criticises Pope's
epitaph on his son, x. 196 ;
advice sought by Pope in
political troubles, x. 198, 199 ;
places Pope's portrait by
Kneller in his library, x.
201
HARCOURT, 2nd Lord, iv.
365
HARCOUKT, Hon. Simon, re-
commendatory poem, i. 30;
its defects criticised, i. 31 ;
verses from to Pope, iv. 65 ;
life and death, iv. 383; Pope's
epitaph on, iv. 383, vi. 224,
244, vii. 414, 470, ix. 24, 272 ;
the epitaph altered at Lord
Harcourt's suggestion, x. 196 ;
Dr. Johnson's remarks on it, x.
197.
HARCOURT, Lady, ix. 288 ;
letter to Pope's mother, x.
195
HARDINGE, Mr. George, account
of Brindley the publisher,
viii. 386
HARDWICKE, Lord Chancellor,
iii. 139, 385, 499, vi. 11 ; pur-
chased Wimpole from Lord
Oxford, vii. 96, viii. 260,
313
HARE, Francis, Bishop, a court
chaplain, iii. 109 ; Dean of St.
Paul's, iii. 335 ; part in the
Bangorian controversy, iii. 335;
Bishop of Chichester, iii. 487 ;
Sir R. Walpole's regard for, iii.
487; as to the immoral influence
of the Whigs, vii. 16 ; recom-
mendation of Dr. Warburton
to Queen Caroline, ix. 220 ;
associated with Dr. Bentley,
x. 321, 423
HARLEM, city of, x. 278
HARLEQUIN, a character of
Italian comedy, vii. 154
Harlequin Sorcerer, Theobald's
farce of, iv. 348
Harlequin Horace, by Rev.
James Miller, vi. 327
HARLEY, Edward Lord, after-
wards Earl of Oxford, Pope's
correspondence with, viii.
189-196, x. 198 ; a patron
of Pope's Odyssey, viii. 193,
203 ; generosity to Prior,
viii. 193 ; Lord Bolingbroke's
HARVEY.
mistaken reflection on, viii.
193. See OXFOKD
HARLEY, Robert, afterwards
Earl of Oxford, his Adminis-
tration discussed, i. 326. See
OXFORD.
HARLEY, Lady Abigail, wife of
Lord Dupplin, viii. 247
BARLEY, Lady Harriet, after-
wards Countess of Oxford, viii.
190 ; parentage and wealth,
viii. 190 ; character, viii. 197 ;
disliked her husband's literary
friends, and especially Pope,
viii. 198
HARLEY, Lady Margaret, after-
wards Duchess of Portland,
viii. 131, 203 ; Fenton's dedica-
tion of his Waller to, viii. 141,
223 ; illness, viii. 292 ; marriage
to the Duke, of Portland, viii.
305
HARLEY Papers, x. 246
HAROLD, Countess of, vii. 285
HAROUN Alraschid, the Caliph,
ix. 23
HARPAX, character of, iii. 137,
292
HAHPSFIELD, Nicholas, or De
Lyra, biographical notice of,
iv. 319
HARRINGTON, Lord, author of
Oceana, ii. 516 ; letters adver-
tised by Curll, vi. 448
HARRIS, Dr., Bishop of Llan-
daff, iii. 292 ; Treatise on the
Modes, or Farewell to French
Kicks, iii. 470
HARRIS, James, on Stoic philo-
sophy, ii. 384
HARRIS,' Master Win., prede-
cessor of P. P., x. 436
HARRISON, Edward, of Balls,
Hertfordshire, viii. 67
HARRISON, Miss, daughter of
Edward, marriage with Lord
Lynn, viii. 67
HARRISON, Mr., editor of Plo-
tinus, ii. 368
HART the actor, his wonderful
power, ii. 52
Hart-leap Well, Wordsworth's,
ii. 208
HARTE, Rev. Walter, i. 158;
anecdote of in regard to Pope
and Swift, ii. 65 ; Essay on
Jieason, ii. 269, 274 ; poem in
praise of Pope, iv. 65 ; poem
on Satire, vi. 327 ; Essay on
lleason, vi. 354, vii. 223 ; re-
ported death, viii. 136 ; author
of the ESSII-/I on Henson, ix. 452 ;
Pope's efforts to serve, ix. 455 ;
tutor of Lord Elliot, x.
184 ; a candidate for the Pro-
fessorship of Poetry at Oxford,
x. 226
HARTINCTON, Marquis of, refer-
ence to in the Dunciad dis-
cussed, iv. 367
HARTLEY, David, on the Deisti-
eal doctrines of the Essay on
Man, ii. 285
HARTLEY, Dr., of Bath, x. 245
HARVEY, Gabriel, Spenser's
verses to, iii. 355
HARVEY, Miss, Henry Carey's
verses on, parody ing A. Philips,
vii. 62, 65
HEDGES.
HASSE, the musical composer,
marriage with Bordoni, viii.
287
HATTON, Mr., the watchmaker,
vi. 259
' HAUT-gout,' Johnson's defini-
tion of, iii. 101
HAVERSHAM, Lord, vi. 431
HAWKESWORTH, Dr., vii. 31, 77,
96 ; edition of Swift's Works,
vii. 154 ; account of Stephen
Duck, vii. 202; note on the
Gazetteers, vii. 375
HAWKINS, Sir John, his account
of An Unfortunate Lady, ii.
11*8 ; oil Abelard mid Eloisa, ii.
231 ; History of Music, iii. 255 ;
Philips's appellation of Namby-
Pamby, iii. 255 ; Judge Page
and Pope, iii. 295, v. 258 ; on
Lord Peterborough's cooking,
iii. 298; on Foster, the Ana-
baptist preacher, iii. 469 ;
his History of Music, iv. 331,
401, 504 ; account of Pope's
Unfortunate Lady, v. 131
HAWKINS, John, of Gawick
Park, Essex, iii. 137 ; ill-spelt
letter of Japhet Crook to, iii.
484
HAWKINS, Miss, her account of
Pope's quarrel with Lady M.
W. Montagu, iii. 281
HAY, Lord James, ix. 347, 364
HAY, William, of Glybourn,
Sussex, his Mount Caburn, vi.
326
HAY, Mr. , his Essay on Deform itij,
iii. 268, x. 131
HAYLEY, on Pope's correspon-
dence, vi., xxv. xxxiii.
HAYMARKET Theatre, vi. 25 ;
its managing triumvirs ridi-
culed, x. 405
HAYS, a sharper, iv. 366
HAYTER, Dr., Bishop of Norwich,
iii. 12
HAYWARD, Mr., his essay on the
Art of Dining, iii. 307
HAYWOOD, Mrs., the novelist,
iii. 279
HAZLITT, the essayist, as to the
Essay on Criticism, ii. 18, i:3,
24, 25 ; as to Pope's want of
correctness, ii. 28 ; remarks of
on the Rape of the Lock, ii.
128, v. 97 ; on the Essay on
Man, ii. 333; opinion of An
Essay on Criticism, v. 46 ;
belief in the genuine char-
acter of Pope's letters, vi.,
xxxiv.
HEARNE,Thomas, the antiquary,
of St. Edmund's Hall. Oxford,
iii. 172 ; epitaph, iv. 345 ; Diary
quoted as to the income of
Pope's father, v. 6 ; account of,
viii. 269; Pope's groundle-,s
dislike of, viii. 269 ; account
of the Duke of Portland, viii.
305
HEATH, Mr., chronicler of the
Grocers' Company, iii. 154
HEATHCOTE, Sir Gilbert, ii. 403 ;
some account of iii. 139. iv.
332
HEBBE, Mr., vi. 344
HEDGES, Sir Charles, Secretary
of the Admiralty, iv. 371
486
INDEX TO POPE'S WOEKS.
HEDONIC.
HEDONIC or Cyrenaic sect, phil-
osophic doctrine of, ii. 519
HEEMSKIRK, i. 224
HEIDEGGER, John James, bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 322 ; x.
342; manager of the Hay market
Theatre, ix. 382
HEINSIUS, the critic, in Theocr.,
i. 258, vi. 62, 97, x. 423,
507
HELL-flre Club, the, iii. 66
HELLENIC literature, influence
on Roman writers, iii. 365
HELLUO, a character, iii. 70
HELMSLEY, George Villiers,
Duke of Buckingham's seat in
Yorkshire, iii. 314 ; sold to
Buncombe, a London gold-
smith, iii. 314
HELSH AM, Dr.,of Dublin, Swift's
character of, vii. 141 ; Swift's
reproof of his inattention, vii.
277 ; warnings to Swift against
immoderate exercise, vii. 315
HEMINGES, early editor of
Shakespear, Preface of, x. 534
HENCHMAN, Dr., x. 180, 181
HENLEY, Anthony, share in the
Memoirs of Scriblerus, x. 272
HENLEY, Orator, discourses to
butchers, iii. 248, 294, 434, 462,
498 ; iv. 87, 336 ; life and
writings, iv. 345 ; assails Pope
on account of Savage, x.
102
Henriade, Voltai re's , Lord Boli n g-
broke's extravagant estimate,
vii. 398 ; Pope's and Young's
opinions, vii. 401, x. 49
HENRY II., ix. 182, x. 265
HENRY IV., Shakespear's his-
tory of, x. 543
HENRY V.,iii. 68, 350, ix. 134;
Shakespear's history of, x.
539
HENRY VI., i. 359; Shakespear's
play of, ii. 443, x. 539
HENRY VIII., Denham's Satire
on, i. 337 ; ii. 108 ; iii. 242, 351 ;
Shakespear's play of, ii. 211,
ix. 304, x. 431
HENRY IV., King of France, iv.
91
Henry and Emma of Prior, ii.
82, 174, 244, iv. 58
HERACLITUS, confounded with
Democritus, iii. 442
HERBERT of Cherbury, founder
of the English school of Deism,
v. 3
HERBERT, Lady Mary, her ad-
ventures, iii. 142
Hercules Furens, tragedy of
Seneca, x. 364
HERCULES and Still, the, Vinegar
Yard, abode of Curll's school-
master, x. 471
HERDER, mistaken advice to
Goethe, ii. 123
HERMOLAUS, Barbaras, scholar
and enchanter, raised the devil
to interpret Aristotle, ii. 90
HEROD, ix. 342
HERODIAS, ix. 342
HERODOTUS, i. 85, 209, vii. 395 ;
viii. 43 ; as to the Scythians,
viii, 410 ; as to the Gymnoso-
phists, x. 413, 478
HEROIC couplet, the, v. 17 ; im-
HEKVEY.
provements by Waller, v. 17 ;
Sandys, v. 18 ; and Dryden, v.
19
Heroics of Philostratus, x. 106
HERRING, Archbishop, viii.
521
HERTFORD, Lord, pnrchase of
Riskins from Lord Bathurst,
vii. 375, viii. 324
HERTFORD, Countess of, letter
of, iv. 455
HERTFORD, the Witch of, x.
463
HERVEY, Lord, ii. 393 ; his opin-
ion of Lord Bolingbroke, ii. 455;
Sir W. Yonge, ii. 448 ; Pope's
various names for, iii. 17 ;
Memoirs, iii. 18 ; attack on
Pope, iii. 47 ; satirised as
Adonis, iii. 135 ; epigram on
Burlington House, iii. 171 ;
satirised by Pope, iii. 263 ;
Sporus, iii. 265 ; some parti-
culars concerning, iii. 265 ;
familiarity with Queen Caroline,
iii. 266; the Shite Dunces, as
to, iii. 266 ; Mr. Pulteney's
I amphlet on, iii. 266 ; the
' Curll of court,' iii. 271 ; cause
of Pope's quarrel with, iii. 283 ;
Pope the aggressor, iii. 283 ;
joint-author of Verses to the
Imitator of Horace, iii. 283,
284; his Epistle to a Doctor of
Divinity, iii. 284, 356, iv. 38,
vi. 346, vii. 318 ; char-
acter as revealed in his Me-
moirs, iii. 284 ; Lord Fanny, iii.
289, 310, 457, 461 ; cynicism,
iii. 310 ; affected contempt for
classical learning, iii. 356 ; on
Lord Chancellors Hardwicke
and Talbot, iii. 385 ; Pope's
retaliation for Verses to the Imi-
tator of Horace, iii. 425 ;
Fannius, iii. 440, 450 ; on Sir
Joseph Jekyll, iii. 440; on
George Lyttelton, iii. 461 ; on
Cardinal Fleury, iii. 461 ; epi-
taph on Queen Caroline, iii.
463 ; her unrelenting anger
against the Prince of Wales,
iii. 465 ; on Lord Selkirk, iii.
466; panegyric on Lord Scar-
borough, iii. 475 ; on Lord
Chesterfield's wit, iii. 478 ;
rivalry of Lyttelton and Bubb
Dodington for the Prince of
Wales' favour, iii. 482 ; on the
Earl of Stair, iii. 487 ; on Sir
Paul Methuen, iii. 496 ; his
personal party, iii. 498 ; iv.
15, 35 ; Memoirs of, iv.
37 ; references to in the
Dunciad, discussed, iv. 323,
354; Memoirs, iv. 367, 488;
v. 173 ; his Memoirs as to Sir
Paul Methuen, v. 172 ; Verses
to the Imitator of Horace,
v. 260 ; and Letter to 'a Doctor
of Divinity, v. 261, 437 ; some
account of,v. 262; Pope's Letter
to a Noble Lord in reply to, v.
263, 423-440; Pope's explanation
of the epithet ' Fanny ' in his
Imitation of Horace, v. 429 ;
Pulteney's sarcasms on, v.
431 433..; cited in regard to
the ua'rels of Walpole and
HILL.
Townshend, vii. 125 ; his
advice to Mrs. Howard
on her losing the King's
favour, vii. 180 ; lines on the
Earl of Selkirk, vii. 257 ;
Verses to the Imitator of Hor-
ace attributed to, vii. 309;
Pope's letter to, viii. 126 ;
Dr. Middletou's confession of
faith to, viii. 296 ; office of
Vice-Chamberlain, viii. 300 ;
an accomplished debater and
scholar, viii. 504 ; compulsory
retirement from office, viii.
507 ; Duchess of Buckingham's
bequest to, viii. 513 ; death,
viii. 513 ; Pope's friendship
for, viii. 11 ; appointed her
executor by the Duchess of
Buckingham, ix. 166 ; some
particulars about, x. 217 ; ' a
swallow,' x. 361
HERVEY, Lady, Molly Lepell,
letter from Lady Suffolk to,
iii. 107-265 ; unfriendly remark
on Martha Blount, v. 339 ;
beauty and good qualities, v.
433
HESIOD, iv. 54, vii. 395 ; maxim
of, ix. 20
HEWITT, John, death of, by
lightning at Stanton-Har-
court, ix. 284, 398
HEYNE, the critic, i. 214, x. 423
HEYWOOD, father of the English
stage, iii. 354
HEYWOOD, T., publisher, iii.
358
HEYWOOD, a city poet, iv. 316
HEYWOOD, Eliza, iv. 20 ; bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 330
HICKES, Dean, iii. 172
HiCKs's-Hall, x. 466
HILARIA, a coquette, cure of, x.
505
HILL, Aaron, remarks of on
An Essay on Criticism, ii. 57,
58 ; letter from to Pope as to
the points connecting the cha-
racter of Timon with the
Duke of Chandos, iii. 182, 264 ;
letter from Pope to, with
verses, iii. 274 ; Pope's awk-
ward position in regard ti>, iii.
386; relations with Pope, iv.
334, v. 224, 226 ; his Plain
Dealer, iv. 383, v. 224, x. ~ ;
Caveat, v. 225, x. 9, 13 ;
charge of petty feeling against
Pope, v. 226 ; letter to Richard-
son on Pope's virtue, vi. , xxxii ;
Thomson's letter to on Pope's
correspondence with Crom-
well, vi., xlix, 77 ; biographi-
cal notice of, x. 1 ; correspond-
ence with Pope, x. 1-78 ; poem
of the Northern Star, x. 2 ;
quarrel and reconciliation with
Pope, x. 2 ; invective of, x. 2 ;
apology of in preface to his
poem of The Creation, x. 3 ;
censure of Ambrose Philips,
x. 3 ; favoured by Peter the
Great and Catherine I. of Rus-
sia, x. 6 ; The Art of Sinking
in Poetry, and the Dunciad,
in reference to, x. 8 ; classical
names of his daughters, x.
ly ; Essay on Propriety and
INDEX TO POPE'S WOKKS.
487
HILL.
Impropriety, x. 13, 22, 61 ;
Camillus and other pane-
gyrics on Lord Peterborough,
x. 22, 24 ; extravagant praise
of Pope in Advice to the
Poets, x. 23 ; play of Athel-
wold, x. 25 ; praised by Pope,
x. 31, 32, 35 ; death of Mrs.
Hill, Pope's condolence, her
monument, x. 26-28 ; chagrin
at the failure of Athelwold, x.
40 ; translation of Zaire, x.
49 ; overpraised by Pope, x.
51 ; objects to Pope's censure
of Theobald in' Bathos, x. 52 ;
letter of to Thomson as to his
relations with Pope, x. 54 ; his
tragedy of Ccesar praised by
Pope, x. 61 ; flattery of Pope,
x. 64 ; Pope'i exertions on
behalf of, x. 72, 73; Ccesar
not acted at Drury Lane Thea-
tre, x. 73 ; Lord Bolingbroke
declines the dedication of it, x.
76 ; excuses 8. Richardson to
Pope, x. 77 ; Mallet's letters
to, x. 78; a 'Flying Fish.' x.
361
HILL, Richard, the diplomatist,
account of, viii. 14
HILL, Mrs. Aaron, epitaph,
x. 1
HILL, Misses ; Urania, x. 33-35,
46, 51 ; Astreea, and Minerva,
x. 19
HILLS, Henry, the printer and
literary pirate, vii. 77 ; Gay's
verses, vii. 77
HINCHINBROKE, Viscount, ' Cyn-
thio ' of the Taller, iv. 481, v.
121.
Hind and Panther, of Dryden,
the, i. 205, ii. 34, 149, 393, iii.
294, iv. 336, x. 358 ; ridiculed
in The Town and Country Mouse,
iii. 410
HINDOO lawa of Menu, character
of the, i. 208
HINDOOS, their ancient and ex-
tensive learning, i. 208
HINTON, Lord, iii. 498 ; ' Lord
Hervey's Ape,' iii. 498
HIPPOCRATES, maxim of, ii. 37,
vii. 154, x. 315, 316, 454
HIPPODAMIA, i. 67, 110
HIPPOMEDON, exploits and death
before Thebes, i. 54
Histoire de la Litterature Anglaise
of Monsr. Taine, ii. 338
Historia Calamitatum of Abe-
lard, ii. 224, 225
Historical Register, Lord Con-
ingsby's speech against John
Law, iii. 158, 173, 379 ; as to Wal-
ter Carey, M.P., iii. 44U ; Lord
Hinton, iii. 498 ; in regard to
Edward Roper of EUlium, vi.
166 ; as to the severe winter of
1715-16, vi. 367 ; as to the run-
away match of Charles Csesar
and Miss Long, viii. 260 ; as to
Mr. Cornish, ix. 440
Historical Rhapsody of Tyers,
ii. 286
HISTORIOGRAPHER Royal, iii.
291; Jenkiu Thomas Phillips,
iii. 370
History (Burnet's) of his Own
Times, iii. 89, 131, 252
HOADLEY.
History (Lord Clarendon's) of the
Rebellion, iv. 349 ; as to Lord
Digby, vii. 147
History of Charles the Fifth, Ro-
bertson's, ii. 123 ; of Clubs, by
Ned Ward, iv. 446 ; Decline and
Fall of the Roman Empire, iv.
342
History of England, Dr. Lin-
gard's, i. 343, 344 ; Hume's, on
Cromwell the Protector, iii. 60 ;
Macaulay's, iv. 329; onLord Go-
dolphin, iii. 59 ; on London gut-
ters, iii. 69 ; Sir C. Duncombe's
frauds and forgeries, iii. 314 ;
Paul Foley, iii. 430 ; Charles
Blount, iii. 468 ; on Sussex
roads, viii. 80 ; Lord Mahon's,
on the Gin Acts, iii. 469 ; Tin-
dal's, on the great frost of
1739-40, viii. 407
History of English Poetry, by
Warton, i. 358 : ix. 67
History of the Four Last Years of
the Queen, Swift's, vii. 327 ;
consigned to Dr. King, vii.
363 ; objections of Bolingbroke
and other friends to, vii. 373 ;
views of Swift and Erasmus
Lewis in regard to, viii. 226 ;
Lord Chesterfield's comments
on, viii. 285, 286 ; Swift's
resolution to print it, viii.
403
History of France, of Henri Mar-
tin, ii. 230
History of John Bull, Dr. Arbuth-
not's, iii. 241
History of Latin Christianity,
Milman's, ii. 220, 230
History of Literature, Hallam's,
on letter writing, vi. xxviii.
History of London, by Knight,
iv. 315, 325
History of Loretto, ii. 257
History of Love, Hopkins's, i.
339
History of Music, Sir John Haw-
kins', on Ambrose Philips, iii.
255 ; on Lord Peterborough's
cooking, iii. 298; Foster, the
Anabaptist preacher, iii. 469 ;
iv. 331, 352, 371 ; by Burney, iv.
353, 364, ix. 318
History of My Oiun Times, Bur-
net's, ridiculed in the Memoirs
of a Parish Clerk, x. 435
History of the Norman Conquest,
by Thierry, i. 342, 343
History, Roman, of Tacitus, iii.
60.
History of Rome, Arnold's, on
Scipio At'ricanus, iii. 68
History of Southwell, by Rasthall,
iv. 370
History of tlw Stage, by Malone,
on cat calls, iv. 332; by Geneste,
iv. 416, x. 75
History of the Theatre, by Victor,
iv. 861
Histriomastix, the, of Prynne,
iv. 316
HOADLEY, Dr. John, Archbishop
of Dublin, vii. 200; Dean Swift's
antipathy to, vii. 203
HOADLEY, Rev. Mr., afterwards
Bishop of Bangor, a Court Chap-
lin, iii. 109; a writer in the Lon-
don Journal, iii. 245 ; author of
HOMER.
the Bangorian controversy, iii.
335 ; his interminable periods,
iii. 435 ; Bishop of Winchester,
iii. 498 ; biographical notice of,
iv. 337 ; sermon on ' the
nature of Christ's Kingdom', iv.
337, vi. 256 ; political activity,
v. 320 ; Bishop of Salisbury,
vii. 200 ; Dr. Stebbing's refuta-
tion of, viii. 81; his 'plain ac-
count of the Sacrament, viii.
297
HOARE, Sir Richard, the banker,
vi. 421, 430, 446. ix. 478
HOARE, Mr. Henry, banker, vi.
421, 446 ; vii. 269, 284
HOBART, Sir Henry, iii. 107
HOBBES, the philosopher, ii. 103;
ethical theories, ii. 312 ; style,
ii. 338 ; on nature, ii. 370, 392;
translation of Homer, vi. 12 ;
his theory of nature, ix. 369; de-
ficient in mathematics, x. 339.
HocKLEY-in-the-Hole, iii. 41;
diversions of, iii. 293, 368 ;
description of, iv. 25, 324, x.
304
HOGARTH, Win., Francis Chart-
res portrayed in his ' Rake's
Progress,' iii. 130 ; White's Cho-
colate House on fire in, iii. 134;
caricature of Pope prefixed to
the Miscellany of Taste, iii. 180 ;
Pope's intense annoyance there-
at, iii. 268 ; picture of the Dis-
tressed Poet, iv. 28 ; picture of
Mrs. Needham, iv. 323 ; of the
Gormagons, iv. 367 ; print of
Pope and Gay, iv. 480 ; carica-
ture of Richardson the painter,
ix. 498 ; his picture of Might,
x. 368, 454
HOLBORN Bridge, iv. 21
HOLDITCH, Mr., viii. 155
HOLDSWORTH, Edward, author
of Muscipula, an account of, x.
226 ; letter of Pope to, x. 226
HOLE -in -the -Wall, Cuisitor's
Alley, abode of Carll's Church
historian, x. 471
HOLKHAM, ii. 146
HOLLAND, Philemon, ii. 430, iv.
115, 319
HOLLAND, States of, x. 328, 419
HOLLINS, or Hollings, Dr.,
Celsus of Satire I , iii. 290 ; his
prescriptions of hartshorn, iii.
290 ; ix. 133
HOLLINSHED the chronicler, iii.
437
HOLLIS, Mr. T. B., i. 239
HOLMES, Major-General, iii. 67
HOLMES, a Twickenham water-
man, ix. 161
HOLT, White, comments of, on
Windsor Forest, i. 340-342, 346,
359, 364
HOLT, Mr., of Redgrave, viii.
83
HOMELACY, the Scudamore seat
in Hertfordshire, ix. 88, 478
HOMER, Greek epigram on,
imitated by Elijah lenton, i.
20, 21, 27, 29, 32, 33 ; on the
favourite cities of Juno, i. 67,
104, 116, 190, 191, 197 ; highest
in the Temple of Fame, i. 214,
215, 229, 340 ; superior to the
Sages as a teacher of morality,
488
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
HOMERIDES.
ii. 19, 124, 141 ; speech of
Sarpedon to Glaucus, Pope's
version, ii. 175, 177, 434 :
hymns of, ii. 486 ; Pope's
translation of, iii. 34, 313, 382 ;
Pope's labour in translating, iii.
382; Pope's pecuniary obligation
to, iii. 382 ; his liutmcho Aliin-
macJiia, iv. 19, 21, 77, 83, 327 ;
conception of nature, ditlereut
from that of Dante and
medieval writers, v. .r>0 ;
natural descriptions, v. 08 ;
Pope's translation of, urged
by Sir W. Trumbull, vi.
4, 10, 11 ; account of Argus,
Ulysses' dog, vi. 88 ; style of
sound, vi. 114 ; Pope's assistant
poets in the work, vi. 290, 376 ;
Pope's view of his distinguish-
ing excellences, vi. 12, 13 ;
accused of burning the works
of preceding authors, vi. 53,
57 ; Iliad, vi. 99, viii. 152 ;
feebly rendered by Pope,
x. 367, 370, 382, 403, 411,
473 ; his description of the
¥irden of Alcinous, x. 531 ;
ickell's version of, exem-
plifying the Bathos, x. 387,
388
Homerides of Burnet, iv. 76, vi.
225, vii. 454
HONEYWOOD, Colonel, demon-
stration against Mr. Harley,
vii. 267
HOOK, Mr., the historian, x. 108,
ii. 266, 277 ; employed by the
Duchess of Marlborough to
negotiate with Pope, iii. 79, 91 ;
Conduct of the Duchess of Marl-
borough, iii. 80, v. 349 ; reward
from the Duchess, iii. 84, 105 ;
brought a priest to Pope's
death-bed, v. 344 ; Abridg-
ment of Roman History, vii. 223 ;
Ralph Allen, efforts in favour
of, ix. 201, 329
HOOKER, Richard, ii. 6, 314 ;
his Eccles. Polity, ii. 417, 422,
430, viii. 166 ; a great reasoner,
without much knowledge of
mathematics, x. 339
HOOP petticoat, long use of the,
ii. 157
' HOPE,' The, play-house and
tavern, x. 546
HOPKINS, History of Love, i. 339 ;
Court Prospect, i. 362, 364, ii.
39 ; his translation of Ovid, ii.
55, 253 ; version of the Psalms,
iii. 258, 363
HOPKINS, Vulture, his wealth,
and testament, iii. 136 ;
splendid funeral, iii. 152 ;
interview with Gay, iii. 152
HOPS, supposed deleterious pro-
perties of, viii. 207
HORACE, one of the eight ' un-
exceptionally excellent ' Latin
poets, i. 43, 103, 190, 191, 214 ;
described in the Temple of
fame, i. 216, 217, 271, 354 ; his
Epistle to Tibullus, i. 355 ; Ode
3, lib. 3, of, L 367; Art of Poetry,
ii. 10, 36, 101, v. 66, vi. 366 ;
preferred Homer as a moral
teacher to all the sages, ii.
141 ; his Epixtles, ii. 249, iii.
HOWARD.
273, vi. 122, viii. 330 ; his
proneness to ridicule, iii. 3,
4 ; warned by Trebatius, iii.
19 ; Satires of, iii. 63, 250,
vi. 123, x. 503 ; his short
and stout figure, iii. 250, x.
408, 478, 528; his friendship
for Trebatius Testa, iii. 289 ;
as to Pope's Imitations of, iii.
277, 278, 358, 362, 388, 413, 419 ;
his epicureanism, iii. 309, 317,
504 ; iv. 77, 87, 91 ; social and
political position as compared
with Pope's, v. 270, 272 ; Pope s
description of, v. 270 ; familial-
relations with Augustus Caesar,
vi. 54, 74, 169 ; friendship for
Septimius, vi. 181, vii. 46, 483 ;
Odes, vi. 100, 122, 218, viii.
326 ; untimely death, ix. 17,
61 ; Odes of, iii. 9, and iv. 3, as
translated by Dr. Atterbury's
son, ix. 37, 38 ; x. 147, 157, 207,
320 ; as to mediocrity in poetry,
x. 351 ; as to unnatural con-
trasts, x. 354
HORNK, Bishop, ii. 231 ; a re-
mark of, on Swift, vii. 250
HORNECK, Solicitor to the Trea-
sury, iv. 344 ; x. 304
HORNECK, Mr. Philip, his High
Herman Doctor, vii. 455
HORNER, Rev. Mr., rector of
Mells, viii. 366
HOTEL Rambouillet, iii. 24 ; so-
ciety of the, v. 136 ; origin and
character, v. 136, 137
HOUGH, Dr., Bishop of Wor-
cester, beneficent career, i. 26 ;
account of, iii. 487 ; epigram
on, iv. 459
HOUOHTON, Lord, the poet, viii.
359
HOUGHTON, Sir R. Walpole's
seat in Norfolk, iii. 173
HOUNSLOW Heath, iii. 312
HOUSE of Commons, x. 396
House of Fame, i. 187, 189, 190,
192, 193, 194, 195, 197, 198, 202,
203, 229
HOUYHNHNMS, u'Mivs.s of the,
to Gulliver, iv. 509
HOWARD, Charles, Earl of Suf-
folk, iii. 107
HOWARD, Mr., afterwards Lord
Suffolk, bargain with George II.
for the use of his wife, vii. 120 ;
rivalry of George, Prince of
Wales, and Lord Bathurst
for her favour, viii. 331. ix.
466
HOWARD, Sir Robert, poem
against the fear of death, ii.
59
HOWARD, Honble. Edw.,an 'Os-
tridge,' x. 361 ; Cowley's re-
mark to, v. 436
HOWARD, Mr., ix. 113
HOWARD, Lady, viii. 267
HOWARD, the widow, x. 438
HOWARD, Mrs. (see SUFFOLK),
afterwards Countess of Sutfolk,
letter from Swift to, as to
Princess of Wales, iii. 64 ;
Lord Peterborough's song on,
iii. 107 ; Swift to, on the im-
portunity of political suitors,
iii. 408 ; maid of honour, iv.
480 ; perplexed by Lord Peter-
HUGHES.
borough's gallantry, v. 137 ;
her deafness, vii. 50, 67 ; Pope's
intemperance at her house, vii.
69 ; Swift's letter to in regard
to his relations with Sir R.
Walpole, vii. 75 ; patronage of
Gay, vii. 83 ; letter to Swift on
Gulliver's Travels, vii. 91 ;
Swift's unfounded suspicions
as to, vii. 106, 153, 160, 235;
inability to serve Gay, vii. 107 ;
matrimonial troubles, vii. 120 ;
Pope's deprecation of Swift's
harsh opinion of, vii. 160 ; letter
from to Gay on Pope's visit
to Windsor, vii. 178 ; decline
in royal favour, vii. 180 ; Dean
Swift's relations with, vii. 212,
254 ; failure to answer his
letter, vii. 227, 228 ; advice to
Swift not to go to Prance, vii.
231 ; becomes Countess of
Suffolk and Mistress of the
Robes, vii. 235 ; friendship
with the Duchess of Queens-
berry, vii. 235 ; the Duchess of
Queensberry's letter to on the
loss of Gay, vii. 294 ; Lady
Betty Germaine's defence of
against Swift, vii. 303 ; patron-
age of Gay, vii. 429, 438 ; her
house of Marble Hill, vii. 430 ;
Lord Bathurst's flirtation with,
viii. 331 ; house and grounds
at Marble Hill, Twicken-
ham, ix. 83, 99, 102, 105,
465, 516, x. 185, 193 ; Swift
introduced to by Pope, ix.
108, 273, 420, 422, 423 ;
friendship for Miss Judith
Cowper, ix. 424 ; correspond-
ence of with Pope, ix. 465-
469 ; disputes with Mrs. Ver-
non, ix. 468 ; disinterested-
ness and love of retirement,
ix. 516
HOWE, 1st Viscount, iv. 447
HOWE, Mr., of Gloucestershire,
ix. 311
HOWE, Miss, some account of,
v. 173
HOWE, Mary, Couutess of Pem-
broke, iv. 447
Hudibras, i. 283, ii. 40, 241, 252,
3t53, iv. 331, 424, x. 301 ; three
parts of become unintelligible,
iii. 15, 269
HUETIUS, MSS. of, ix. 25
HUOGINS, ii. 393
HUGOINS, John, Warden of the
Fleet Prison, prosecution and
acquittal, iii. 458
HOGGONSON, Mr , printer of the
Grub Street Journal, vi. 448
HUGHES, Jabez, biographical
account of, x. 122
HUGHES, John, i. 157 ; his Court
of Neptune, ii. 57 ; author of
the Siege of Damascus, ii. 223 ;
English translation of the
Letters nf Abelard and Eloisa,
ii. 223, 238 ; epitaph on by
Pope, iv. 392 ; Swift's opinion
of his works, vii. 334 ; letters
of P3pe to, x. 119 ; his play of
the Siege of Damascus, x. 121 ;
his death, x. 122 ; essays of on
Spenser, x. 120 ; edition of his
works, x. 124
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
489
HUMBER.
HUMBER, the river, i. 298
HUME, the historian, a critic
of Fontenelle, i. 257 ; mis-
taken advice to Robertson,
ii. 123, 136 ; objections to the
optimism of Leibnitz, ii. 294,
295 ; on Cromwell's buffoonery,
iii. 60 ; on the envy of dunces,
vi. 55, x. 158, 165 ; knew little
of mathematics, x. 339
Humorous Lovers, The, by the
Duchess of Newcastle, iv. 318
HUKGERFOBD, Sir Ed ward,
verses of, ii. 213
HUNT, Leigh, his use of the
heroic couplet of Elizabethan
poets, v. 375
HUNTER, Joseph, Pope, his De-
scent and Family Connections,
of, v. 5
HURD, Bishop, i. 257 ; Life of
Addison, i. 327 ; comments of,
on Cowley, i. 3(54 ; commen-
tator on Horace, critical re-
mark of, ii. 73, 355, 358, 449 ;
extolled as a critic by War-
burton, ii. 86, 110 ; opinion of
the uses of poetry, ii. 141, 261 ;
Warburton's letters to, ii. 286,
288 ; letter of Warburton to on
Pope's method in his satire,
viii. 251 ; on Dr. Warburton
and Queen Caroline, ix. 220
HUTCHESON, Mr. Thomas, on La
Rochefoucault's ethics, ii. 392 ;
on the Man of lioss, iii 150,
151
HUTCHINS, Mr., Fen ton's land-
lord at Twickenham, viii. 79
HUTCHINSON, John, philosopher
and theologian, Pope's account
of, to Speiice, vii. 175
HYBLA, i. 235, 247, 272
HYDE, Lady Charlotte, vii. 186
HYDE, Lady Jane, ix. 277
HYDE Park, x. 302
HYGINUS, vi. 97
Hymn of Heavenly Beauty,
Spenser's, ii. 369
Hymn on the Nativity, Milton's,
i. 309
Hyp-Doctor, The, of Orator
Henley, anecdote of its origin,
iv. 345
HYPERBOLE, the, a source of the
Bathos, exemplified, x. 380
IBBOT, Dr., his poem A Fit of
the Spleen, ix. 421
IBRAHIM Basha, ix. 376 ; verses
to the daughter of the Sultan
Achmet III., ix. 376 ; Lady M.
W. Montagu's version of, ix.
378
ICKWORTH, Lord Bristol's coun-
try seat, iii. 282, 284
Idyllia of Theocritus, i. 260,
261, 280, 292 ; Dry den's trans-
lation of, i. 280; Bowles's, i.
287 ; of Bion, i. 294
U Penseroso of Milton, i. 279,
299 ; ii. 238, 247, 257, 268,
451
II Sacrijicio, first Pastoral
comedy of Italy, i. 262
ILAY, Lord, or Islay, afterwards
JJuke of Argyll, motion in the
INTELLIGENCER.
House of Lords in regard to
Curll's edition of Pope's corre-
spondence, v. 287 ; complaint
to the House of Lords against
Curll, vi. Iv., 428, 433 ; a neigh-
bour of Pope, ix. 130, 139;
trustee of Mrs. Howard for
Marble Hill, ix. 468 ; x. 162
Iliad, Pope's, i. 15, 20, 197, 214,
215, 351 ; Dryden's translation
of, i. 365, ii. 172, 356, iv. 77 ;
Pope's version of, Addison on,
iv. 60, 328, 341, 484 ; critical
estimate of its merits and de-
fects, v. 148-178, 162-167, vi.
99, 176, 177
ILL-NATURE, a handmaid tof
Spleen, ii. 168
Illustrations of Literary History,
Nicholls's, ii. 288, 290, iii. 254,
255, 260, iv. 369
Imitations of Horace, Pope's, in
reference to Cowley, i. 333 ;
Dryden and Koscommon, i.
334, ii. 15 ; Swift's octosyllabic
metre not suited to Pope, iii.
275, 398; their literary merit, v.
278 ; by Oldham, iii. 390 ; by
Cowley, ii. 181
Imitations of English Poets,
Pope's : Chaucer, iv. 423 ; Spen-
ser, The Alley, iv. 425 ; mis-
taken criticism of, by Warton,
iv. 245, 247 ; Waller, Of a Lady
Singing to her Lute, iv. 429 ;
On a Fan of the Author's
Design, iv. 429 ; Cowley, The
Garden, iv. 430 ; Weeping, iv.
431 ; Earl of Rochester, On
Silence, iv. 432 ; Celia, iv.
432
Impertinent, The, poem of, x.
330
INANITY, figure of, a source of
the Bathos, x. 384
INARIME, Italian island of, ix.
3 ; Dr. Berkley's description of,
ix. 3, 4
INCAS, the, of Peru, i. 366
Independent Whig, The, of Gor-
don and Trenchard, iv. 363
Induction to Bartholomew Fair,
Ben Jonson's, x. 547
INFANTINE, the, figure of, a
source of the Bathos, examples,
x. 383
INOATESTONE, vi. 269, 332
INIGO Jones, i. 364, iv. 25,
450
INITIAL letters, Pope's habit of
using to disguise his allusions,
iii. 4, 5
INNKEEPERS, Dutch, their ex-
tortions, vii. 41
INNOCENCE, i. 310
INNS of Court, ii. 393 ; old re-
vals of, described, iv. 368
Inqiiiry concerning Virtue, Lord
Shaftesbury's, ii. 352
INSTINCT compared with reason
as a guiding power, ii. 406-410,
414
Intelligencer, Swift and Sheri-
dan's Dublin weekly paper, vii.
137 ; Swift's account of, vii.
271 ; Swift's essay on the
Beggar's Opera in, vii. 288 ;
mainly written by Dr. Thomas
Sheridan, viii. 249
JANUARY AND MAY.
Introduction to the Literature of
Europe, Hallam's, ii. 2U ; on
Eloisa, ii. 231
lo, i. 60
IRETON, General, disinterment
and decapitation of, ii. 447
IRISH famine of 1725-8, vii. 151
IRISH Protestantism in Swift's
time, vii. 195
IRONSIDE, Nestor, of the Guar-
dian, x. 506, 522, 526
ISAIAH, the Prophet, i. 303, 306,
307, 308, 309-317 ; prophecies
of in connection with those of
the Cumsean Sibyl, i. 306, ii.
245, 358, y. 35 ; Blackmore's,
to exemplify Bathos, x. 377 ;
It Never Rains but it Pours, at-
tributed to Dr. Arbuthnot, iii.
241
ITCHIN Ferry on Southampton
River, x. 187
Ivanhoe, i. 253
IVY, the emblem of literary
success, i. 277 ; of the virtues
of a Court Poet, x. 448
IWANOWNA, Czarina, iii. 61
JACKAL, the, relations to the
lion, ii. 364
JACKSON, Rev. Mr., Warburton's
attack on, ii. 518
JACOB, the patriarch, i. 126
JACOB, Giles, his Lives of the
Poets, iv. 54 ; verses of, iv, 73 ;
birth and death, iv. 344, vi.
233 ; his account of Mr.
Cheek, vi. 69 ; letter on Pope's
biography in his Lives of the
Poets, vi. 440, viii. 109
JACOBS, Mr. Joseph, vi. 436
JAMAICA, x. 276
JAMBLICHUS, iv. 54
JAMES, Saint, of Cornpostella, i.
173, 196 ; x. 495
JAMES I., King of England, ii.
61, 67 ; pedantry, iv. 356 ;
Osborne's description of, ix. 76 ;
literary and religious tastes,
v. 1, 2
JAMES II., of England, i. 265,
359 ; ii. 2<J9, 449 ; iii. 59. 156,
297, 487 ; iv. 316 ; v. 1 ; vi. 1,
360 ; vii. 5 ; x. 153
JAMES I., King of Scotland,
poem of Christ's Kirk o' the
Green, iii. 351
Jane Shore, Pope's Epilogue to
Rowe's play of, iv. 419 ; x. 110
JANIZARIES, the, ix. 369 ; their
turbulence, ix. 370 ; their bad
conduct in the battle of Bel-
grade, ix. 386
JANSEN, Sir Theodore, M.P., a
South-Sea director, some ac-
count of, iii. 128
JANSEN, Abraham or Henry, a
gambler, cheated the Duke of
Bedford at White's Club, iii.
134, 430 ; a gambler, iv. 361-
365
JANSEN & Co., Messrs., solici-
tors, x. 236
JAKSENIST, a, vi. 150
January and May, or the Mer-
chant's Tale, Canterbury Tales,
i. 113, 115, 120, 121, 123, 124,
&c., to 153, 158, 160, 252
490
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
JAPAN.
JAPAN screens, ii. 159
JAPHET. See CROOKK.
JARGON, a source of the Bathos,
x. 377
JAUNDICE, as to its effect on the
vision, ii. 68, 69
JAVA, x. 284
JEAN de Meun, i. 158
JEFFREY, Lord, on Swift's in-
difference to literary fame, vii.
310
JEFFREYS, Judge, house at Bui-
strode, viii. 308
JEFFREYS, George, the drama-
tist, account of, viii. 112
JEFFUEYS, Mr., bookseller of
Cambridge, viii. 89
JKKYLL, Sir Joseph, Master of
the Rolls, Pope's compliments
to, iii. 450, 460 ; an old Whig,
iii. 460 ; his independence, iii.
460 ; Lord Hervey s description
of, iii. 460 ; Lord Mansfield's
witticism on his will and wig,
iii. 460 ; his Gin Act, iii. 469,
499
JENKIN, i. 167, 169
JENKIN, Dr., Master of St. John's
College, Cambridge, viii. 138
JENKINS, Robert, iarrier, x.
443
JENKINS'S ears, commotion
caused by, iii. 349 ; story of,
iii. 458
JENNINGS, John, Esq., father of
the Duchesses of Marlborough
and Tyrconnell, iii. 103
JENNINGS, Mrs., ix. 277
JENYNS, Soame, Enquiry into the
Nature and Origin of Evil, ii.
515
JEROME, Saint, i. 115, 157, 179 ;
iv. 343 ; x. 416
JERSEY, Earl of, vi. 244
JERSEY, island of, iii. 55
JERUSALEM, i. 173, 191, 307
JERVAS, Charles, the painter,
success, and egregious vanity,
iii. 211 ; love for the Countess
of Bridgewater, iii. 213 ; Epistle
to, iii. 211 ; 1st draft of the
Epistle to, iii. 531 ; translator
of Don Quixote, iv. 482,
488 ; further particulars about,
v. 81 ; his ride to Bath with
Pope, Arbuthnot, and Disney,
v. 121 ; Bowles's estimate of
his letters in Pope's corre-
spondence, vi. xxvi., Iv., Ivi.,
Ivii. ; Pope's master in the art
of painting, vi. 7-10, 140,
183, 186, 191, 195, 197, 206,
404, vii. 411 ; his friendly
offices to Pope, yi. 208,
220 ; portrait of Addison, vi.
226 ; journey to Bath with
Pope and Dr. Arbuthnot, vi.
233, 248, 367, 433 ; translation
of Don Quixote, vii. 6, 48, 67 ;
loan of sheets to Swift and
Gay, vii. 122 ; letter to Swift on
Pope's restlessness, vii. 266 ;
death and legacy to Pope,
vii. 373 ; admiration of the
Countess of Bridgewater, vii.
411 ; Dr. Arbuthnot's witty
sarcasm on, vii. 411 ; portraits
of Martha and Teresa Blount,
vii. 409; house in Cleveland
JOHNSON.
Court, St. James's, vi. 220, 284,
414; correspondence with Pope,
viii. 3-29 ; picture of Sir Wm.
Trumbull's family, viii. 4 ; good
offices of, between Pope and
Addison, viii. 7 ; head of Homer
for Pope's Iliad,, viii. 8; W.
Walpole's account of his por-
traits, viii. 13 ; Dr. George
Clarke's early patronage of,
viii. 23 ; his house in Cleveland
Court, St. James's, viii. 31 ;
legacy to Pope, ix. 144, 165 ;
translation of Don Quixote, ix.
227 ; chooses fans for the
Blount girls, ix. 260 ; house in
Cleveland Court, St. James's,
ix. 279, x. 153, 228
JESUIT, a, vi. 150
JESUITS, the, x. 420
JOB, the patriarch, ix. 20, 171,
x. 355, 371; poem of, by Sir
Rd. Blackmore, x. 357-367,
368, 369, 376-379, 382, 383,
388, 389, 392, ' to exemplify the
Bathos '
JOB, Book of, iii. 261
Johannes Secundus, vi. 368
John Bull and his Wife, Arbuth-
not's History of, viii. 228 ; x.
482
John, St., Gospel of, i. 168, 173,
314
JOHN, King of France, i. 358
JOHN of Meun, ii. 220
JOHN of Salisbury, his Poly-
craticon, i. 115, 157
JOHNSON, Dr., on the ' Author's
Preface,' i. 2 ; on Pope's insin-
cerity in depreciating his own
poetry, i. 7 ; editorial com-
ments of, on Parnell's recom-
mendatory poem, i. 30 ; on
Translations from Chaucer, i.
120 ; failed to appreciate Dry-
den, i. 158 ; his anecdote of
Fenton and Pope, i. 160 ; criti-
cisms on the Temple of Fame,
i. 190-196, 198, 199; on Pasto-
rals of Pope, i. 234, 236, 237,
238, 241, 243-245, 249, 252,
325, 337, iv. 482, x. 71, 124 ;
inconsistent criticism of Lives
of the Poets and Eambler, i. 249,
258, 291, 290 ; his observations
on Pope's Messiah quoted, i.
307 ; criticisms of, on Windsor
Forest, i. 321, 335 ; ascribes
Local Poetry to Denham, i. 322 ;
opinion of Lord Lansdowne's
poetry, i. 325 ; of Denham's
poetry, i. 337 ; of the use of the
triplet and Alexandrine verse,
i. 338, 350 ; of Lady Newburgh,
i. 358 ; opinion of Whitefleld's
preaching, i. 333 ; of Sir Thomas
Hanmer, i. 355 ; his fine pro-
logues, i. 420 ; Life of Garth, i.
482 ; remarks of, on the Essuy
on Criticism, ii. 5-8, 10, 13, 27,
47, 51, 54, 57; as to Pope's
precept and practice of repre-
sentative verse, ii. 7 ; miscon-
ception of an Alexandrine
verse, ii. 27 ; extraordinary
memory, ii. 36; Dictionary of,
as to ' essay,' ii. 40, as to the
verb 'gore,' ii. 211, as to the
noun ' shine,' ii. 429 ; remarks
JOHNSON.
on the Rape of the Lock, ii.
116-119, v. 97; his account
of the opinions in re-
gard to it, of a niece of the
heroine, ii. 121 ; refutation of
Warburton's charge against
Addison, ii. 123 ; as to fabulous
machinery, ii. 127, 130 ; placed
Pope below Dryden, ii. 140 ;
on the term 'capotted,' ii. 168 ;
remarks on the Elegy to an
Unfortunate Lady, ii. 198 ; on
Eluisa to Abelard, ii. 219, 257;
his remarks on An Essay mi
Man, ii. 262-269 ; translated a
treatise of Crousaz on, ii. 264,
v. 327 ; Dr. Warburton, and his
relations with Pope, ii. 265, 266,
267, 299 ; on the ' ruling pas-
sion ' theory, ii. 307 ; Rasselas
quoted, ii. 328, 348, 351, 371,
375, 394 ; on the devotional use
of beads, ii. 397-419, 443 ; on the
pronunciation of ' great,' ii. 445 ;
on the Universal Prayer, ii. 462 ;
Pope's encouragement of, iii.
25, 449 ; on Pope's theory of
the 'ruling passion,' iii. 49;
on Epistle II., Moral Essays,
iii. 76, 96; regarding Prior,
iii. 101 ; on Epistles III. and
IV., iii. 119 ; on the Man of
Ross, iii. 151 ; the character of
Timon and the Duke of Chan-
dos, iii. 162; on Lord Lans-
downe's verses to Myra, iii.
214 ; on the Epistle to Arbuth-
not, iii. 231 ; character of
Dr. Arbuthnot, iii. 241 ; anec-
dote of Pope and Mallet, iii.
242 ; Vanity of Human Wishes,
poem on the, ii. 445, iii. 36,
277 ; his remarks on the Imi-
tations of Horace, iii. 277, 329 ;
on the metaphysical school
of poets, iii. 353 ; on Rowe's
tragedies, iii. 354 ; on Dry-
den's dislike of labour, iii. 366 ;
on Donne's Satires versified,
iii. 423 ; on the Epilogue to the
Satires, iii. 447 ; Pope's praise
of his poem of London, iii.
449 ; on Waller's poem on the
Protector, iii. 486 ; on Pope's
handwriting, v. 7 ; on the story
of Pope's interview with Dry-
den, v. 20 ; on Pope's poem of
Windsor Forest, v. 33 ; his
specimens of ' wit ' in the Life of
Cowley, v. 52; account of
witty or metaphysical writing,
v. 53 ; of Pope's payment from
Tonson for his edition of
Shakespeare, v. 194, viii.
48 ; of Pope's Letter to a
Noble Lord, v. 264 ; Pope's
interest in his London and
patronage of, v. 272, 326 ; his
remarks on letters, as a reve-
lation of character, v. 299 ;
his remarks on Pope's corre-
spondence, vi. xxi.-xxiv. ;
as to Sir Wolston Dixie of
Bosworth, vi. 102 ; on Philips's
dealing with Pope, vi. 210 ;
Gay's What d'ye Call it, vi.
223 ; contempt for Pope's
grotto, vi. 384 ; on Pope,
Addison, and Dennis in con-
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
491
JOHNSON.
neetion with Dr. Norrls's
Narrative, vi. 399 ; on Lord
Halifax's patronage of Con-
greve, vii. 23 ; explanation of
' a cunning shaver,' vii. 34 ;
on Swift's behaviour to men of
rank, vii. 39 ; on Pope's pro-
fessed disgust of society, vii. 46;
on Ambrose Philips's appoint-
ments, vii. 58 ; on Swift's dicta-
torial habits in Dublin, vii.
130 ; explanation of the prefix
' hedge,' vii. 168 ; on Pope's
relations with Queen Caroline,
vii. 178 ; on Gay's mortification
at the loss of court favour,
vii. 183 ; on Swift's maxim 'Vive
la bagatelle,' vii. 189 ; account
of Lord Orrery, vii. 305 ; of the
Duchess of Monmouth, vii.
409 ; on Gay as the Duchess's
steward, vii. 409 ; on Gay's
poetry, vii. 413 ; on Gay's popu-
larity, vii. 432 ; on Parnell's
change of party, vii. 453 ; on his
intemperance, vii. 454 ; and
alleged debaucheries, vii. 454 ;
on the literary meaning of
' maggots,' vii. 468 ; on Garth's
irreligious sentiments, viii. 28 ;
on insolence of Colley Gibber to
Elijah Fenton, viii. 50 ; on suc-
cess and profits of Fenton's
Mariamne, viii. 50, 63 ; on the
Rev. Cornelius Ford, viii. 72 ;
on Gay's tragedy of the
Captives, viii. 75 ; on Fen-
ton's edition of Waller, viii.
82 ; on Lintot's dissatisfaction
with Pope's dealings in regard
to the Odyssey, viii. 95 ; on
George Jeffreys, viii. 112 ;
on Spence's essay on Pope's
Odyssey, viii. 119 ; on Broome's
translation of the Odyssey, viii.
123 ; on Lord Rochester's poem
on Nothing, viii. 123 ; on
Broome's poetical powers, viii.
145 ; on Pope's pride in being
distinguished by the great,
viii. 252 ; on the Duke of
Chandos's reply to Pope's letter
as to the character of Timon,
viii. 293 ; on Pope's self-
indulgence and troublesome
requirements, viii. 317 ; letter
from, to Boswell, viii. 351 ; on
Lord Orrery's courtesy and
generosity, viii. 370 ; on Dr.
Barry's theory of pulsation,
viii. 375 ; on Pope's proposals
that Swift should live with him
at Twickenham, viii. 392 ; on
Pope's bequests to Ralph Allen,
of Bath, viii. 524 ; comments
on Pope, ix. 8 ; censured by
Roscoe for want of feeling, ix.
61 ; opinion of Lord Peter-
borough, x. 184 ; remarks on
Pope's epitaph on Mr. Simon
Harcourt, x. 197 ; on Black-
more's poem of Creation, x.
358 ; unkind treatment of
Garrick, x. 405 ; criticism on
Pope's conduct to Aaron Hill,
x. 11 ; account of Mrs. Mallet,
x. 97 ; praise of John Dun-
combe, x. 124; Dictionary of,
in reference to a turtle, i. 287 ;
JOURNAL.
in reference to ' sooterkins,'
iv. 317
JOHNSON, Charles, dramatist
and cobbler of Preston,
satirised, iii. 255, 260, 539 ;
prologue to his Sultaness, iv.
416 ; ' Fat Johnson,' iv. 482 ;
his comedy of the Wife's Belief,
vi. 128 ; some account of. vi.
128
JOHNSON, T., printer, x. 236
JOHNSON the actor, vi. 224
JOHNSON, Mrs. E., Swift's
Stella, her marriage with
Swift, vii. 9, 48 ; retirement at
Quilca, vii. 52
JOHNSTON, Arthur, Latin ver-
sion of the Psalms, iv. 355
JOHNSTON or JOHNSTONE, Mr.
Secretary, ' Scoto ' of Pope,
short account of, iii. 64 ; sati-
rised as 'Glencus,' iii. 268;
rivalry with the Master of
Stair, iii. 268 ; his dog and
bitch, iv. 428 ; Pope's neigh-
bour at Twickenham, viii. 210 ;
ix. 72 ; accounts of by Mr.
Davis and Dean Swift, viii.
210
Jonas, Book of, x. 519
JONATHAN'S Coffee-house, x.
481
JONES, Inigo, his designs, iii.
174, 175, 185 ; designs for
Whitehall Palace, viii. 23
JONES, Mr. , of Ross, iii. 150
JONES, Lady, x. 438
JONES, the Misses, x. 438
JONSON, Ben, iv. 73 ; his Elegy
on Lady Winchester, ii. 208,
211 ; his Rules for the Tavern
Academy, iii. 157 ; his ' Apollo
Club ' at the Devil Tavern, iii.
352 ; character of his latter
works, iii. 353 ; his Ode to him-
self, iii. 353 ; his saying of
Shakespeare's habit of rapid
composition, iii. 365 ; a surly
critic, iii. 372; a 'metaphysical'
poet, v. 53 ; brought critical
learning to reform the stage,
x. 537 ; his Discoveries, x. 539,
542 ; his Catiline, x. 540 ; love
for Shakespeare, x. 542
JOEDAN, a city poet, iv. 316
JOEN ANDES, his De Rebus Gesticls,
iv. 341
JORTIN, critic of the Thebais of
Statins, i. 75 ; his Hemitrks on
Ecclesiastical History, i. 305,
306; on posthumous fume, ii.
22 ; remarks of on 1'ope's
Essay on Criticism, ii. t>7 ; on
Julius Caesar's temperance, iii.
63 ; his scholarship used by
Pope in translating the Iliad,
v. 153 ; account of being em-
ployed in making extracts from
Bustathius for Pope, viii. 39 ;
criticism on the Dedication of
the Tale of a Tub, viii. 388 ; his
Life of Erasmus, x. 320 ; de-
rided Virgilius liestauratus, x.
423
Journal of a Modern Lady,
Swift's, ii 159, 170 ; iii. 438
Journal, Swift's, to Stella, ii.
390; as to Lord Cobham, iii.
55 ; to Dartiueuf, iii. 59 ; the
KENDAL.
city celebration of Queen
Elizabeth's birthday, iii. 147 ;
Charles Ford, vii. 12; the
Duke of Marlborough and
Queen Anne, vii. 24 ; Duke
Disney, vii. 31 ; Lord Peter-
borough, vii. 45 ; William
Rollinson, vii. 83 ; Mrs. Lance-
lot, vii. 193 ; Colonel Cleland,
vii. 214 ; on the public demon-
stration of British officers
against the Harley Ministry,
vii. 267; Mr. Gery of Let-
combe, vii. 469 ; love for Miss
Catherine Barton, vii. 486; as
to the 1st Viscountess Boling-
broke, viii. 14 ; as to eating
brawn at Christmas, viii. 263 ;
as to Mr. C«sar, x. 233
Jovial Crew, Richard Brome's
play of the, iii. 100
Julius Ccesar, Shakespeare's
play of, x. 540
JULIUS Romanus, the Roman
painter, iii. 436
JUNTO, the Whig, of Queen
Anne's reign, viii. 284 ; sup-
posed plot to assassinate Lords
Oxford and Bolingbroke, viii.
284-286
Jure Divino, Defoe's satire of,
iv. 316
JUSTIN, i. 115, 129, 131, 132, 134
JUVENAL, English versions of,
i. 127, 206, 219, 220, iv. 20, x.
148 ; Dryden's version, ii. 386,
iv. 335 ; original, ii. 166, 386 ;
iy. 346, 355; Duke's version,
ii. 212 ; tendency to ex-
aggerate, iii. 3, 4 ; patriotism
of, iii. 20 ; his Codrus, iii. 23 ;
Satires, iii. 135, 158, 241, 370 ;
on Codrus's tragedy of Orestes,
vi. 105, 107, vii. 483
KAMES, Lord, his Elements oj
Criticism, i. 249, 293, 297;
criticism on the Elegy to tlie
Memory of 'an Unfortunate
Lady,' ii. 208, 212, 214 ; on the
Essay on Man, ii. 274 ; on
James 1st of Scotland as a
poet and musician, iii. 251
KANE, Colonel, Lieutenant-
Governor of Minorca, vi. 247
KANT, Iinmanuel, philosophic
maxim of, ii. 327 ; admiration
of the Essay on Man, v.
251
KATT, Christopher, pastry-cook,
iv. 446
KEATS the poet, Endymion of,
v. 18 ; use of the heroic coup-
let of Elizabethan poets, v.
375
KEMBLE, Frances Anne, her
Records of a. Girlhood, iii. 135
KEMP, Mr., antiquarian, x. 290
KEN, Bishop of Bath and Wells,
Lord Weymouth's protection
of, vii. 162
KENDAL, Duchess of, her cor-
rupt practices, iii. 143, 363 ;
her corrupt influence and saga-
city, iv. 364 ; Lord Boling-
broke's pardon due to, v 233 ;
Lord Bolingbroke's bribe to,
INDEX TO POPE'S WOKKS.
RENNET.
vii. 43 ; her successful influence
in his favour, vii. 58
RENNET, Dr., afterwards Bishop,
anecdote told by, of Swift and
Pope, i. 328 ; a funeral sermon
of, ii. 68 ; iii. 389 ; translation
of Pascal's Thoughts, ii. 350,
366, 375, 376; his adulation
of the Duke of Devon-
shire, iii. 15, 389 ; owed his
elevation to flattery, iv. 353;
account of Swift's efforts to
serve Pope, vii. 7 ; and to
serve Rev. Richard Fiddes,
viii. 4
RENNET, Basil, publisher of
Vida's 1'oetics, ii. 79
RENNET, the river, i. 361
RENT, Henry de Grey, Duke of,
R.G., satirised as Bug, iii. 336,
337, iv. 363; wealth and un-
deserved honours, iii. 337; his
political corruption, v. 320
KENT, Mr. William, architect,
painter, and landscape gar-
dener, iii. 173, 475 ; designs for
Pope's correspondence, v. 183 ;
vi. xxxvii. xlii.
RERCHERUS, an authority for
the existence of green men, x.
293
REW, Palace of, iii. 31
REV, Mr., ix. 163
Key to the Dunciad, by E Curll,
iv. 55, 314, 330, 338 ; on Gil-
don's picture of Pope in the
New Rehearsal, x. 465
Key to the Lock, A, x. 482-497
Key to the Miscellany of Taste,
The, in reference to Epistle IV.
Moral Essays, iii. 172 ; as to
' Virro,' iii. 173 ; as to Babo,
iii. 174 ; comment on Pope, iii.
174
REYNTON, Dr. William, of Ox-
ford, ii. 108
RJI.DARE, Gerald Fitzgerald,
Bail of, i. 358
RILDARE, Lady, ix. 293
RILLALA, Bishop of, account of
Lord Carteret, vii. 174
RILLIOREW, Mrs., the actress,
Dry den's Ode to her memory,
iii. 362
RILMANSEGO, Madame, ix. 274
RILVERT, Rev. F., editor of
Bishop Hurd's Remains, iii. 87
KIM,, Lord Chancellor, viii.
260
RING, 2nd Lord, iv. 365
RING, Dr. Wm., Archbishop of
Dublin, his Essay on the Origin
of Evil, ii. 293, 298, 351 ; Swift's
letter to, as to his relations with
the Tory Ministry, iii. 407 ; rela-
tions with Dean Swift, vii. 12 ;
letters from Swift to, vii. 23,
24, 25; his patronage of Par-
nell, vii. 454
RING, Dr., of Oxford, his Satire
of the Toast, i. 358, x. 158,
159 ; on the Duke of Wharton's
defence of Bishop Atterbury,
iii. (56 ; his Anecdotes of his
Owi Time, iii. 136, 309, viii.
456, ix. 228, 338 ; on Pope's
intemperance in eating and
drinking, iv. 345, vii. 09;
Principal of St. Mary's Hall,
KNELLER.
Oxford, vii. 370 ; as to Queen
Caroline's greed for money, vii.
172 ; Lord Bolingbroke's state-
ment to, in regard to Queen
Anne's feeling towards Swift,
vii. 242 ; Swift's History of the
Four last Years of the Queen
consigned to, vii. 363 ; his
edition of Swift's verses on his
own death, viii. 444 ; an ac-
count of, viii. 456 ; author of the
Art of Cookery, could not write
unless tipsy, x. 207 ; his Useful
Transactions, x. 295
King Lear, Shakespear's play of,
x. 546
RJNGDOM, Jenny, a maid of
honour, Duke Disney's saying
of, vii. 32
RING'S Bench Prison, iii. 137
RINGS, divine right of, origin of
the doctrine, ii. 419
RINGSTON, Duke of, his mistress,
iv. 360, 446
RINNOUL, Earl of, ambassador
in Turkey, iii. 325 ; satirised
for debauchery, iii. 325 ; ac-
count of his career, iii. 325 ;
British ambassador at Con-
stantinople, viii. 300 ; pro-
fligacy, viii. 300 ; see Dur-
PLIN
RINNOUL, Countess of, applica-
tion to Queen Caroline on be-
half of her destitute children,
viii. 300; see HARLEY, Lady
A.
Kit-Cats, Blackmore's poem of
the, as to Ring William III.,
iii. 371 ; a pie, iv. 446
RiT-Cat Club, the, an account
of, iv. 446 ; origin of, v. 78 ;
Jacob Tonson secretary of,
viii. 279, 281, ix. 545
RNAPP, Rev. Francis, Dean of
Rillala, his recommendatory
poem, i. 24
RNAPTON, Mr., the publisher,
ix. 193, 220, 505 ; house at
Marsh Gate, Richmond Park,
ix. 533 ; high character of the
family, ix. 534, x. 236
RNAVE, old meaning of the
term, ii. 160
RNELLER, Sir Godfrey, iii. 72,
211 ; Dryden's Epistle to, iii.
359 ; his equestrian picture of
William III., iii. 371 ; mode of
dispensing justice, iii. 380 ;
drawings of for Pope, iv. 452 ;
Addison's verses to, iv. 324 ;
epitaph by Pope, iv. 387 ;
Pope's last interview with, iv.
387 ; v. 176 ; vi. 248 ; portrait
of Swift, viii. 10 ; inferiority of
his later portraits, viii. 17 ;
portrait of Pope, ix. 163 ; por-
trait of Lady M. W. Montagu,
ix. 412, 492 ; on the religious
aspect of painting, ix. 496 ;
correspondence of with Pope,
ix. 510, 513 ; monument to in
Twickenham Church, x. 174,
177 ; Pope's last interview
with, x. 179 ; his portrait of
Pope, x. 201
RNELLER, Lady, wife of Sir
Godfrey, dispute with Pope as
to a moHument in Twickenham
LAMB.
Church, x. 177, 183, 201 ; epi-
taph on by Pope, x. 180
RNIGHT, Mr., his History of
London, iv. 315, 325
RNIGHT, Mr. , absconding cashier
of the South Sea Company,
iii. 128 ; bribe to Queen
Caroline, iii. 132 ; his flight,
iii. 361 ; a successful sharper,
iv. 365, vii. 172 ; his pardon,
viii. 507
RNIGHT, John, of Gosfleld Hall,
M.P., biographical sketch of,
ix. 435 ; correspondence with
Pope, ix. 436, 441-449 ; Pope's
epitaph on, ix. 435
RNIGHT, Mrs., ix. 128 ; sister of
Secretary Craggs, ix. 435 ; short
biography of, ix. 435 ; corres-
pondence with Pope, ix. 450-
459; her third marriage with
Mr. Nugent, ix. 456
RNIOHT, Mr. and Mrs., of Dover
Street, x. 85
Knight's Tale of Chaucer, the, i.
189 ; ii. 152
RNIGHTS of the Post, their occu-
pation described, iii. 269
RONINGSMARK, Count, vii. 11
Kubla Khan, Coleridge's, v.
375
RUSTER, Ludolph, the critic,
editor of Suidas, ii. 67 ; biogra-
phical notice of, iv. 359
RYNASTON, Mr. , contribution to
the Gentleman's Magazine, x.
364
RYRLE, Mr. John, the Man of
Ross, some particulars regard-
ing, iii. 150, 151 ; Pope's letters
to Jacob Tomson respecting,
iii. 529
LA BRUY&RE, iii. 14 ; his Essai
De I'Homme, iii. 65, 67, 75, '.<:>.
114, 247; saying of, iii. 474;
his character, v. 238
LACEDEMONIANS, the, x. 298
LA COVRETJR, a French player,
x. 405
Lady and Death, The, ballad of,
x. 436
iMdy Jane Grey, play by Rowe,
iv. 75 ; an example of Bathos,
x. 372
LADYHOLT, Mr. Caryll's seat in
Sussex, vi. 147, 161, 1P5, 206,
219, 229, 235, 249 ; let to Mr.
Pulteney, vi. 268, 281, 298, 33:!,
344, ix. 487 ; country resi-
dence of Mr. Pulteney, x.
135
LAERCEUS, viii. 52
LA FONTAINE, ease in writing
the result of labour, ii. 56 ; iii.
70 ; his epitaph, vi. 93
LAGUERRE, Louis, the painter,
some account of, iii. 182 ; x.
46
LA HOGIIE, battle of, Dennis's
lines on, x. 392
LAICS, Ring of Thebes, story of,
i. 55, 65, 69
' LAKE School ' of poetry, iii. 33
LAMB, William, recommended
by Pope to Swift, vii. 367,
371
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
498
LAMBERT.
LAMBERT, Dr., Master of St.
John's College, Cambridge,
viii. 138
Lampas Criticu of Gruterus, x.
458
LANCELOT, Mrs., Swift's cousin,
his account of to Stella, vii.
193 ; Swift's bounty to, vii.
237
LANCELOT, Mr., Swift's applica-
tion to Lord Chesterfield in
behalf of, vii. 214
LANESBOEOUGH, 1st Earl of,
some account of, iii. 60
LANESBOROUOH, 2nd Earl of,
advice to Queen Anne, iii.
69
LANG, Mr., his part in the trans-
lating of Pope's Odyssey, viii.
125
LANGALLERIE, Marquis de,
French renegade officer, vi.
13
LANGLEY Park, Lord Mash-
am's seat in Bucks, vii. 475
LAN.SDOWNE, Lord, George
Granville, i. 233, 332, 333, 307 ;
his verses on Cato, ii. 447 ; his
verses to Myra, iii. 214, 257 ;
Progress of Beauty, iii. 359 ; his
account of Lord Bathurst to
Mrs. Pendarves, v. 180, viii.
322 ; imprisonment in the
Tower, vi. , liii. 225 ; his
marriage with Lady Mary
Thynne, ix. 252 ; letter to Pope
promising support to his trans-
lation of Homer, x. 138
LANSDOWNE, Lady, ix. 263
LAPITILS, the, i, 110
LAPLAND, vi. 176
LARGELLIERE, the painter, ix.
519
La Religion, poem of, by Louis
Racine, ii. 291
LARISSA'S Height in Argos, i. 73
LA ROCHEFOUCACJLT, Due de,
Maxims, ii. 308, 396; ethical
system, ii. 309, 387 ; on lazi-
ness, ii. 388 ; on vice and
virtue, ii. 392, 493; Pope's
antagonism to, iii. 14, 56 ; his
Maxims imitated by Wycherley,
vi. 47 ; approved by Dean
Swift, vii. 59, 63, 64
LASCARIS, J., Greek scholar, his
extravagant conceit, ii. 99
LA SOURCE, Lord Bolingbroke's
French retreat, vii. 42, 397 :
Pope's verses on, vii. 403
La Secchia Rapita, mock-heroic
poem of Alessandro Tassoni, an
account of, v, &9, 101
Last Years of Queen Anne,
Swift's, iii. 104
LATONA, i. 84 ; ii. 177
LATOUCHE, Madame de, account
of her amour with the Duke of
Kingston, iv. 360, viii. 355
LAUDERDALE, Earl of, trans-
lation of the 4th Oeorgic, i.
348
Laureat, The, poem of, descrip-
tion of C. Cibber, iv. 350
LA VALLERIE, French translator
of Homer, v. 152
LAW, Bishop of Carlisle, on War-
burton's relations with Pope,
ii. 280 ; Enquiry into the Ideas of
LELY.
Space and Time, ii. 519 ; author
of A Serioiis Call to a Devout Life,
biographical sketch of, iv. 328,
v. 253 ; his answer to Bishop
Hoadley, viii. 297 ; on the
propriety of the phrase ' certain
hope,' viii. 513
LAW, John, the financial specu-
lator, iii 131, 132 ; Lord Con-
ingsbv's attack on, iii. 158
Law Lexicon, the, on perpe-
tuities, iii. 391
LAWN, a, Johnson's definition
of, i. 345
LAWSON, Sir Wilfred, ix. 320
LAWSON, Lady, wife of Sir
Wilfred, ix. 320
LAWSON, Captain, commander
of, the King's Dublin yacht,
vii. 102
LAW suit, conditions of success
in a, viii. 372
LAWTON, Mr., John, v. 174
LAYER, Mr., the Jacobite, trial
of, viii. 60
LEA, river, i. 361, 362
LEAKE, Mr., the bookseller, viii.
505
LECHMERE, Lord, short bio-
graphy of, viii. 229
LECHMERE, Lady, her attempt
at suicide, iii. 101, 102
£e Comte de Gabalis, concerning
the Rosicrucians, ii. 144, 149 ;
by the Abbe Villars, v. 94
LE COMTE, Pere, x. 418
lectures on, British Poets, of
Henry Reed, ii. 135
Lectures mi the English Poets, of
Hazlitt, in regard to Pope, ii.
18, 128, 138, 140, 333, 334, 377 ;
vi., xxxiv.
LEE, Henry Francis, of Ditchley,
vi. 424
LEE, Nat, the poet, iii. 296 ; his
injudicious imitation of
Statius, i. 55 ; his poems, x.
371, 379, 391, to exemplify the
Bathos.
LE GRAND, Mrs., ix. 450
LEGO or Logg, Dr., ix. 462
LEGHORN, ix. 348
LEIBNITZ, philosophical opin-
ions of, ii. 283, 515 ; his Theo-
dicee, ii. 293, 515 ; his ' opti-
mism,' misapprehended, ii.
294 ; its principles borrowed
and distorted in An Essay on
Man, ii. 297 ; remarks of, ii. 350,
351, 364 ; ' pre-established har-
mony,' ii. 515 ; his controversy
with Dr. Samuel Clarke, iii.
177 ; Lord Bolingbroke's philo-
sophy borrowed from, v. 328
LEICESTER, Earl of (temp.
William 3rd), i. 117, 120
LEICESTER Fields, a fashionable
quarter of London, iv. 25 ;
house, iv. 480
LEIGH, Dr., Vice-Chancellor
of Oxford University, viii.
508
LE KAIN, a French player, x.
405
LELAND, Mr., his Itinerary as to
the state of Sussex roads, viii.
80
LELY, Sir Peter, anecdote of, ii.
228; his allegorical style of
LETTEKS.
portrait painting, iii. 96 ; his
Court beauties, iii. 359
Le Maine of Boileau, ii. 345
LE NEVE, Peter, Norroy King-
at-Arms, vi. 1. ; 'My Creed,'
and epitaph of, vi, Iii.
LE NOTRE, French architect and
designer of gardens, his chief
works, iii. 175, 177
LEO X., Pope, x. 445 ; patronage
of the poet Camillo, ii. 78, 110,
iii. 436
Leonidas, Mr. Glover's poem of,
vii. 359
LEPELL, Mary, afterwards Lady
Hervey, Lord Chesterfield's
account of, vii. 421 ; Pope's
admiration of, viii. 45 ; bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 447,
v. 173 ; Pope's moonlight walk
with, ix. 269, 273, 274; her
marriage to Lord Hervey, ix.
295 ; verses to, by Pope, iv. 478
LEPELL, Mrs., mother of Mary,
ix. 317
LEPIDUS, the Triumvir, vii. 133
L'EPINE, Margarita, a Priiaa
Donna, iv 370
LEPTIS, vi. Ill
LERMINIER, Mons., contra-
dictory views of suicide, ii. 206
LE SAGE, the novelist, ii. 49
LESLIE, Mr. Robert, his media-
tion between Swift and Lord
Allen, vii. 180
Le Spectacle de la Nature, of
Abbe Pluche, ii. 409
L'ESTRANOE, as to the use of
'bill' for 'prescription,' ii.
40 ; a party writer, some
account ef, vii. 5
LETcoMBE.Swift'smode of lifeat,
ii. 163 ; Swift's retirement to,
vii. 8, 451, 463 ; visit of a
deputation from the Scriblerus
Club to, vii. 469
Li: TELLIER, iii. 14
Letter from Artemisia in the
'J'own to Chloe in the Country, of
Lord Rochester, iii. 326
Letter of Colley Cibber, iv. 317
Letter from Italy, of Addison, i.
140, 206, 340, 342, ii. 78 ; to
Lord Halifax of Addison, i.
346, 355, 367
Letter to a Noble Lord, Pope's,
iii. 279 ; ironical disavowal of
satire on Lady M. W. Montagu
and Lord Hervey, iii. 279, 283 ;
Pope's account of his quarrel
with them, iii. 281 ; explana-
tion of the epithet ' Fanny,' iii.
289
Letters, different styles of
writing, vi. xxiv. — xxviii. ;
Swift's.iii.xxiv.; Bolingbroke's,
iii. xxiv. ; Cowper's, iii. xxv. ;
Madame de Sevign6's, iii. xxvi. ;
Lady M.W.Montagu's, iii. xxvi. ;
Voiture, iii. xxviii. ; as to the
suspicion attaching to studied,
vi. xxix. ; criticism of Pope's,
vi. xxi. -xxxiv. ; the P. T.
Edition,;vi. xxxii., xxxiii. ; the
Drapier's, vii. 21, 28 ; Swift's,
vii. 232 ; Voiture's, Tully's,
Pliny's, Balzac's, vii. 334
Letters of Abelard and Eloisa,
authenticity and various
494
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
LETTERS.
version* of.ii. 223-225 ; English
translation of French version,
ii. 238—249, 251-3, 256
Letters from the Dead to the
Living, Tom Brown's, iii. 341 ;
Letters of Horace Walpole, iv.
368, 369
LETTERS of Warburton's to Hurd,
ii. 286, 288
Letters to Ladies, x. 261
LEVITE, a, x. 480
LEWIS, Erasmus, Lord
Bathurst's proseman, iii. 294,
vfi. 257, viii. 322, 324; cor-
respondence with Swift in
regard to Lord Kinnoul, iii.
325 ; friendship with Swift, iii.
406 ; iv. 451 ; secretary to Lord
Oxford, v. 174 ; Lord Oxford's
man-of-all-work, account of,
vii. 34; a correspondent of
Swift, vii. 54; his prudence,
vii. 66 ; his device, vii.
265; his letters to Swift on
Ford's love of the bottle, vii.
352 ; on the divisions in the
Whig Ministry of 1717, vii.
467 ; on Dr. Arbuthnot and
his son George Arbuthnot, vii.
486 ; his report to Swift of
Queen Anne's reasons for dis-
missing Lord Oxford, viii. 188 ;
of Lord Oxford's unmanly
bearing in disgrace, viii. 196 ;
Pope's lines on, viii. 322 —
364
LEWIS, Mrs., wife of Erasmus,
death, viii. 365
LEWIS, W., publisher, some
particulars regarding, ii. 4, 12 ;
Miscellany of, iv. 385, 409 ;
his account of the Essay on
Criticism, to Warton, v. 40, vi.
124, 152, 157, 160, 184, 202, 203,
226, 231, 437, x. 95
LEWKNER'S Lane, at Mr.
Sumner, thief-catcher's, abode
of Curll's Moralist, x. 471
LEXINGTON, Lord, Ambassador
to Vienna, iii. 140 ; ix. 235
LEYDEN, John of, iv. 90
Libel on Dr. Delany, Swift's,
vii. 296 ; history of, vii. 301
Liber Aureolis, i. 125, 157
LIBERTY, Britannia's Goddess,
i. 345, 346
Liberty Asserted, by Dennis, x.
451
LICENSING laws, the origin and
scope of, iv. 29
LICHTENSTEIN, Prince, villa at
Vienna, ix. 365
Life of Addison, by Dr. Hurd, i.
327 ; Arthur Maynwaring, by
Oldmixon, x. 467 ; Beau Nash,
Goldsmith's, v. 119, x. 218,
219; Bentley, by Dr. Monk,
Iv. 357, 360 ; Our Blessed
Lord, heroic poem, by Samuel
Wesley, iv. 319; Byron, Moore's,
ii. 136-138, 334; Christopher
Smart, x. 99 ; Cicero, by Dr.
Conyers Middleton, iv. 354 ;
Colley Gibber, iii. 100; iv. 86,
88, 90-93, 348, 349 ; Dante, Bo-
caccio's, v. 50 ; Dryden, by
Malone, iv. 446, x. 112 ; Eras-
mus, by Jortin, x. 320 ; Garricfc,
by Da vies, i v. 348; Lord Halifax,
LINTOT.
x. 467 ; Sir Thomas Hanmer, by
Sir Charles Bunbury, iv. 354 ;
Johnson, Boswell's, ii. 121 ; as to
the authorship of An Sssay on
Man, ii. 264, 394 ; in reference
to Pope's Universal Prayer, ii.
462, iv. 333, x. 124 ; as to John
Duncombe, x 184 ; as to Lord
Peterborough, x. 124 ; Lord
Lyttelton, Phillimore's, ii. 296 ;
Malone, Sir James Prior's,
ii. 286, iii. 101, 133 ; Pope's face
and figure, iii. 250 ; as to Rowe's
widow, iii. 480 ; as to ' 1740,' iii.
491 ; Marlborough, Archdeacon
Coxe's, iii. 106 ; Milton, Fen-
ton's, viii. 112 ; Newton, by
Sir D. Brewster, x. 239, 241 ;
Numa Pompilius,, Plutarch's,
ii. 378; Parnell, Goldsmith's,
vii. 451 ; Pascal, x. 293 ; Pope ,
Ruffhead's, ii. 2(57, 291, x. 100,
102 ; Savage, Dr. Johnson's,
description of Judge Page in,
iii. 285, 462, x. 101, 102, 246 ;
Socrates, by John Gilbert
Cooper, ii. 90 ; Swift, Sir Walter
Scott's, i. 328 ; Sheridan's, as
to a paduasoy, iii. 437, x. 176,
359 ; Walpole, Archdeacon
Coxe's, as to the Duchess of
Marlbro's loans, iii. 311 ; the
story of Jenkins' ears, iii. 458 ;
Queen Caroline's death-bed, iii.
465 ; Wttrburton, Watson's, ii.
286 ; Wharton, iii. 66, 67 ;
Whitehecul, Mason's, ii. 232
Life and Errors of Dunton, as
to Knapton the publisher, ix.
534 ; as to Buckley the pub-
lisher, ix. 537
Limberham, Dryden's, iii. 491
LINCOLN, city of, iii. 390 ; as to
the proverb, ' the Devil looks
over Lincoln,' iii. 390
LINDO, Lucretia, Pope's letter
to, vi. xxxix.
LINDSAY, Dr., Archbishop of
Armagh, vii. 136
LINDSEY, Robert, Earl of, vi.
424
LINDSEY, Dame, ix. 252
LINGARD, Dr., his History of
England, i. 343, 344
LINGARD, Mr. Thomas, pub-
lisher, ix. 540
LINKMEN of London, particulars
regarding in Trivia of Gay, iv.
327
LINNAEUS, the naturalist, iv. 368
LlNSCHOTTEN, X. 417
LINTOT, Bernard, the publisher,
attributes his Miscellany to
Pope, i. 11 ; published in 1717,
1st vol. of Pope's Works, i. 15.
39 ; his Miscellany, i. 15, 20, 22^
24, 39, 43, 108, 160, 186, 320 ;
his publications and pur-
chase of the Rape of the Lock, ii.
114, 125, iii. 43, 246, v. 85,
119, ix. 99, 230, x. 497; red-
letter title-pages, iii. 258 ; pay-
ment to Pope for Parnell's
poems, iii. 191 ; his great enter-
prise, iv. 33 ; cause of his quarrel
with Pope, iv. 33, 55, 326 ;
his sign-post and red-letter
title-pages, iv. 314; his 8vo
edition of Pope's works, iv.
LIVES OF PAINTERS.
408, 463, 482; fortune made
by publishing Pope's Iliad,
v. 156 ; Pope's bargain with
for the publication of his
Odyssey, v. 199 ; deceived
by Pope as to the author-
ship of the work, v. 201, 202 ;
introduced in the Dunciad,
v. 222 ; publisher of the Temple
of Fame, vi. 8; his Miscellany,
vi. 26, 123, 126 ; Gay's verses to,
vi. 130, 227 ; publisher of
Pope's Homer, vi. 244, 245, 248,
256 ; publisher of Dennis's He-
marks on Goto, vi. 400 ; Addi-
son's letter to, on Dr. Norris's
Narrative, vi. 400, 414 ; Curll's
account of at the Swan tavern,
vi. 436, 437 ; purchase of
Gay's Trivia, vii. 408, 460 ; of
Parnell's Zoilus, vi. 464;
his terms for publishing
Pope's Iliad and Odyssey, viii.
12, 36, 73 ; the latter an unprofit-
able bargain, viii. 74 ; his dis-
satisfaction with Pope's want
of candour in regard to the
Odyssey, viii. 94, 95, 96, viii.
136 ; Pope's dealings with in
regard to the Odyssey, viii. 95 ;
Fenton's bad opinion of, viii.
122 ; accused by Pope of
setting Broome against him,
viii. 142 ; declined the ex-
pense of publishing Broome's
poems, viii. 170, 180; death,
viii. 182; his payment for
Gay's poem to the Princess
of Wales, ix. 256 ; for Pope's
Temple of Fame, ix. 257,
532 ; some account of, ix. 540 ;
correspondence of with Pope,
ix. 540, 543 ; showed Pope
Hill's Northern Star, x. 2; re-
port of Pope's remarks to Hill,
x. 2 ; censured by Dr. Evans,
x. 107 ; by Pope, x. 129 ; his
journey to Oxford with Pope,
x. 205 ; his mode of dealing
with translators, x 208 ; and
critics, x. 209, 214; published
for Dennis, x 452-460 ; printed
Pope's Homer, x 463, 464,
470
LINTOT, Henry, the publisher,
iii. 43 ; some account of, ix.
543 ; litigation with Pope con-
cerning the Dunciad, ix. 543 ;
letter of Pope to, ix 543; x.
206
LIPSIUS, a friend of Joseph
Scaliger, ii. 99
LISLE, the Misses, of Crux
Easton, and their grotto, iv.
458
Literary Anecdotes of Nichols,
iv. 318, 319
Literary History, Hallam's, as to
witty writing, v. 54
LITTON, Mr., vi. 96
Lives of Eminent Men, Aubrey's,
as to Waller the poet, v. 17
Lives of the Judges, Foss's, as to
Sir J. Jekell, iii. 460
Lives of the Lord Chief Justices of
England, Lord Campbell's, iii.
320
Lives of Painters, Horace Wai-
pole's, ix. 518, 519
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
495
LIVES OF THE POETS.
Lives of the Poets, by Johnson,
i. 249, 250, ii. 121, 140, 332,
iii. 274 ; in reference to Lord
Lansdowne, i. 325 ; to Denham,
i. 337 ; as to the metaphysical
school of poets, iii. 353 ;
Dryden's dislike of labour, iii.
366, vi., xxxiii. 11 ; as to Dr.
Garth, iv. 482 ; as to Pope and
Thomson, x, 71 ; Hughes and
Buncombe, x. 124
Lives of the Poets, Gibber's, vii.
62 ; as to Mr. Hammond and
Miss Dashwood, ix. 174
Lives of the Poets, by Giles
Jacob, iv. 54 ; as to Major
Richardson Pack, viii. 108,
109
LIVIA, wife of Augustus Caesar,
iii. 69
'LIVING death,' authority for
using the phrase, ii. 178
LIVINGSTONE, Dr., on the lion
and the jackal, ii. 304
LIVY the historian, vii. 396 ;
derivation of the name faun,
x. 415
LOCKE, John, Essay on the Hu-
man Understanding, ii. 10, iii.56,
181, 332, 473, iv. 435, x. 307;
definition of wit, ii. 106 ; meta-
physical principles of, ii. 298 ;
treatise on civil government,
ii. 314, 411, 417 ; inelegant
style, ii. 338, 396 ; on the di-
vine right of kings, ii. 419 ;
on the difference between
wit and judgment, v. 52;
book on education, x. 293;
ridiculed as to abstract ideas,
x. 309 ; knew little mathe-
matics, x. 339 ; cited as to the
training of children, x. 516
Locrine, play of, x. 547
LODONA, a nymph, i. 322 ; after-
wards river Loddon, i. 350,
361
LOMBARD, Peter, the, ii. 60
LONDON, City of, stronghold of
Whigs in 18th century, iv. 24 ;
x. 279
London, History of, by Knight,
as to the city poets, iv. 315
London, Dr. Johnson's poem of,
iii. 277, 471
LONDON, Dr. Robinson, Bishop
of, Curll's story of, vi. 421
London Gazette, the oldest Eng-
lish newspaper, iii. 438 ; origin
of its name, iii. 438 ; Pope's
advertisement in, v. 290,
vi. 202, 447, x. 465
London Journal, The, its sup-
port of Sir R. Walpole, iii.
245 ; censure of Pope for de-
ceiving the public in regard to
his Odyssey, viii. 102 ; its stric-
tures on the work, viii. 118,
ix. 31
London Magazine, The, iii. 329
London Prodigal, play of, x. 547
LONG, Mr., ii. 354
LONG, Miss, afterwards wife of
Mr. Caesar, x. 234
LONG, the Misses, x. 255
LONG Acre, x. 457
LONG Parliament, the, curtailed
the liberty of the press, iv.
29
LUCRETIUS.
LONGINUS, merits and defects as
an author, ii. 76 ; writings, ii.
87, 101 ; conception of the
sublime fulfilled in the Essay
on Man, ii. 523 ; Welsted's
translation of, iii. 245 ; Re-
flexions of, iv. 57 ; x. 346, 352,
370, 454
LONGLEAT, seat of the Thynne
family, iii. 79, 235 ; version of
the character of Atticus pre-
served at, iii. 516 ; seat of the
Marquis of Bath, viii. 186
LONGUEVILLE, Mr., iii. 483
LOP or Gobi, desert of, its ap-
paritions, ii. 207
LOPE di Vega, iv. 415
LOPEZ, Sir Gideon, a Jew, x.
480
lard Cromwell, play of, x. 547
LORD Fanny, for Lord Hervey,
iii. 289, 310
LOEETTO, Lady of, x. 495
LORRAINE, Francis, Duke of,
afterwards Emperor, vi. 275,
329
LORRAINE, Paul, Ordinary of
Newgate, Criminal Annals, vii.
67
LOTIS, i. 105
Louis XL of France, iii. 60
Louis XIV. of France, i. 326 ;
Boileau's verses on his plume,
ii. 79, 126, 181, 324, 480,
iii. 60, 486 ; edict reducing the
interest on public loans, vi.
201 ; death, viii. 19, x. 92, 172,
490, 493, 528
Louis XV. of France, iii. 61 ; vi.
285
LOUISA, Princess, daughter of
George II., iii. 261, vii. 103
Love Elegies, in imitation of
Tibullus, by Mr. Hammond,
iv. 66
Love of Fame, Dr. Young's, as
to Sir Hans Sloane, iii. 172
Love in a Hollow Tree, Lord
Grimston's play of, iii. 314
Love's Labour's £os£,Shakespear's
play of, x. 547
Love's Last Shift, Gibber's play
of, iii. 71
Love Triumphant, Dryden's play
of, ii. 367
LovEL, Sir Salathiel, Recorder
of London, ix. 68 ; Curll's story
of, and the thief, vi.438
LOWNDES, William, Land-tax
Bill, vii. 420
LOWTH, Bishop, on Pope's bad
grammar, ii. 169 ; critical note
of, ii. 341
Lucan, by Warton, i. 43; his
Pharsalia, i. 215, 284, ii. 464,
iii. 257, vi. 55, 109-111, vii.
394 ; Rowe's translation of, vii.
108-110, 115
LUCIAN'S True History, x. 496
LUCILIUS, the Latin poet, iii.
278, v. 256, 270 ; Seneca's
letters to, vii. 222, 394
Lucius Junius Brutus, tragedy
of John Duncombc, praised,
iv. 125
LUCRETIUS, i. 181, ii. 68, 270,
273, 285, 420, x. 329 ; on the
origin of language, ii. 511 ;
Dryden's version of, ii. 255, 354,
LTTTELTON.
iii. 334 ; poem De Rerum
Natura, v. 149, vi. 70
LUCULLUS, the Roman General,
iii. 68, 381
LUCY, Sir Berkeley, vi. liii.
LUDGATE, iv. 26, 27; when
taken down, iv. 336
LUDGATE Hill, iv. 26
LUDLOW'S Memoirs, vii. 195
LUMLEY, Lord, vi. 96
LUTHER, Martin, ii. Ill ; addi-
tion to the Pater Noster, iii.
431
Lutrin, Le, Boileau's mock-
heroic poem, ii. 118, 119, v. 101;
summary of, ii. 126 ; Boileau's
Remarks on, ii. 126 ; compared
witL the Rape' of the Lock, ii.
127 ; Dennis's praise of, ii.
132, iii. 442, iv. 21 ; translated
by Ozell, iv. 463, vi. 5 ; criticism
of, v. 101-106 ; origin of, v. 101;
great merits, v. 102-106 ; and
deficiencies, v. 105 ; a receipt
for health from, vii. 113
LUXEMBURG, the Marshal Duke
of, x. 528
Lycidas of Milton, ii. 41, 119,
246
LYLY'S Euphues, v. 53
LYNN, Lord, marriage with Miss
Harrison of Balls, viii. 67
LYONS, city of, ix. 405 ; Lady
M. W. Montagu's description
of, ix. 405
Lyrical Ballads, Wordsworth's,
the idea of nature expressed in,
v. 370
LYSONS' Environs of London, as
to Peterborough House, Par-
son's Green, ix. 319 ; Twicken-
ham, ix. 411
LYTTELTON, George, afterwards
Lord, his recommendatory
poem, praised by Bowles, i. 34 ;
on Pope's deistic views, ii. 269,
276 ; Phillimpre's Life of, ii.
296 ; his political career, works,
and character, iii. 274, 332, 461;
Lord Hervey's sketch of, iii.
450, 461 ; Pope's praise of, iii.
461, 481; alleged representation
to Frederick, Prince of Wales,
in regard to Bubb Dodington,
iii. 482 ; adopts Bolingbroke's
political views, iii. 309 ; letter
from Lord Chesterfield to, iv.
494 ; chief of the rising Whigs,
v. 309 ; favourite of the Prince
of Wales, v. 311, whom he in-
duced to patronise letters, v.
312 ; Pope's dying remark to,
v. 343; secretary of the Prince of
Wales, vii. 367 ; high reputa-
tion, vii. 370 ; solicits the
Prince of Wales in favour of
Swift's friend, Mr. McAulay,
vii. 374, 377 ; union with Lord
Chesterfield against Mr. Pulte-
ney and Lord Carteret, vii.
405 ; letter from Pope to, viii.
347; his election defeat in Wor-
cestershire, viii. 359 ; Lord
Chesterfield's congratulations
thereon, viii. 359 ; Pope's say-
ing to, in his last illness, viii.
521 ; correspondence with
Pope, ix. 169-186 ; some ac-
count of, ix. 169; high regard
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
LYTTELTON.
for Martha Blount, ix. 170 ;
Life of Cicero, ix. 182 ; Pope's
professed regard for, x. 96, 162
LYTTELTON, Sir Thomas, of Hag-
ley, iii. 332 ; father of George,
ix. 180, 321
MACARTNEY, General, his de-
monstration against Mr. Har-
ley, vii. 267
MACAULAY, Lord, his prodigious
memory, ii. 36 ; vindication of
Addison from the charges of
Pope and Warburton, ii. 123;
on Pope's untruthfulness, iii.
25 ; Sir C. Buncombe's frauds
and forgeries, iii. 314; erroneous
account of Craggs, iii. 321 ;
History of England, iv. 329; on
Pope's motives for dedicating
his Hind to Coiigreve, vii. 434 ;
as to travelling in Sussex, viii.
80; as to Lord Coningsby, viii.
323
MACCLESFIELD, second Earl of,
his scientific tastes, iv. 365
MACER, a character, by Pope,
referred to, i. 16 ; the poem, iv.
467; as to Ambrose Philips's
red stockings, x. 471 ; a cha-
racter, iii. 236
MACFARLAND, Mrs., shooting
Captain Cayley in self-defence,
ix. 361
Mac Flecknoe, Dryden's, ii. 161,
iv. 315, 317, 320, 322, 324, 340,
MACHIAVEL, Nicholas, iv. 90,
vii. 42
MACHINE, signifying supernatu-
ral agency in human affairs, ii.
168.
MACINTOSH, Sir James, on pain,
ii. 320
MACKENZIE, Kenneth, of Gray's
Inn, vi. 304 ; his will, vi. 304.
MACKENZIE, LadyMary.marriage
with Mr. Caryll, vi. 161
MACKENZIE, Miss, of Seaforth,
maid of honour, iii. 284 ; mali-
cious story of her poisoning by
Lady Deloraine, iii. 284, 295 ;
marriage, iii. 285
MACROBIUS, vi. 97, vii. 452 ; on
the game of cross and pile, x.
296
MACROLOOY and Pleonasm,
sources of ' Bathos,' x. 385
MADAN, Rev. Martin, his The-
lyphthora, ix. 416
MADAN, Martin, M. P., of Hert-
ingfordbury, husband of Judith
Cowper, ix. 416
MADDEN, Dr. jSamuel, his tragedy
of Themistocles, viii. 154
M ADDISON, Mr., ix. 464
MADRID, ii. 447 ; adventure of
Scriblerus in, x. 275
Madrigals, or Miscellanies, Wy-
cherley's.vi. 16, 27, 28,34, 44, 46;
Pope's corrections of, vi. 27, 28,
34, 44, 45, 46, 47
M-EVIUS, the critic, ii. 45, iii.
21 ; Virgil's literary foe, vii.
64, 65
Magazine, Gentleman's, i. 255 ;
lines on Pope's grotto, publish-
ed in, iv. 494 ; Pope's prayer of
MALLET.
St. Francis Xavier, published
in, iv. 499
Magazine, London, iv. 492
Magazine, the Scot's, lines of
Pope published in, iv. 498
MAGDALEN College, Oxford, x.
226
Maggots, poem on various sub-
jects, by Dr. Watts, iv. 319
MAHOMET, the Arabian Prophet,
Bayle as to, iv. 362, ix. 397
MAHOMET, Turkish servant of
King George L, iii. 109
MAHON, Lord, afterwards Stan-
hope, his History of England
as to the Gin Acts, iii. 469
MAINE, Mr., Gay's friend, v.
176
MAINTKNON, Madame de,vii. 41;
ix. 263
MAINWARING, Mr., i. 233, 239 ;
his translation of Homer, ix.
541
MAITTAIRE, Michael, some par-
ticulars about, viii. 235; lines in
the Dunciad on, cancelled at
Lord Oxford's request, viii. 235
MALEBRANCHE, the philosopher,
iv. 435 ; his theory of animal
spirits, ii. 46
MALHERBE, French poet, vi. 59,
78
MALL, the, promenades in, ii.
181
MALLET, David, the poet, im-
probable anecdote of, in rela-
tion to Pope, ii. 262 ; employed
by Bolingbroke to blast Pope's
reputation, iii. 6 ; Johnson's
anecdote of, and Pope, iii. 242 ;
Warburton's note on, iii. 534 ;
his Epistle on Verbal Criti-
cism, iv. 66, 365 ; his note to
Pope's character of Atossa, v.
347 ; correspondence of, with
Lord Orrery, in regard to Pope's
last illness and will, viii. 519,
524; account of Pope's death,
viii. 523 ; tutor of Mr. News-
ham.'ix. 448, x. 85; letter from,
to Pope, ix. 452; Pope's pro-
fessed regard for, ix. 455 ;
satire on verbal criticism,ix.498;
tries to have Ccesar acted at
Drury Lane, x. 32, 72 ; letters
to Hill as to Fleetwood, the
manager, x. 72, 73 ; his play of
Mustapha at Drury Lane
Theatre, x. 75 ; correspondence
with Pope, x. 79-97 ; meanness
and duplicity, x. 79 ; his play
of Eurydice recommended to
Lord Burlington and others by
Pope, x. 81, 82 ; licensed at
Pope's request by Lord Cham-
berlain, x. 82 ; tutor to the
sons of the Duke of Montrose,
x. 82 ; origin of his acquaint-
ance with A. Hill, x. 83 ; epi-
taph on Aikman the painter,
x. 85 ; his epistle Of Verbal
Criticism, x. 86 ; journey
through Wales, x. 87; un-
flattering sketch of Welsh
women and parsons, x. 88 ;
Sir Arthur Owen and his
manor-house described, x. 89 ;
his piclure of Geneva ami its
habits, x. 90, 91 ; manners, of
MARBLE HILL.
Marechal de Coigney and other
French officers of rank, x. 9'J ;
great success of his play of
Mustapha, x. 93 ; his second
wife, x. 97
MALLET, Mrs., second wife of
the poet, on Pope's deism, ii.
276 ; Johnson's account of, x.
97
MA LONE, the editor of Shake-
speare, ii. 83 ; Lord Hailes's
letter to in reference to Pope,
iii. 18 ; account of the finding
of Pope's satire ' 1740,' iii. 491 ;
History of the Stage quoted as
to cat-calls, iv. 332; Life of
Dryden, iv. 446
MAN, Jenny, ix. 252
Man of Boss, The, iii. 149, 150,
151, 317, 479, 529 ; ix. 165, 550,
552 ; x. 47
MANCHESTER, Duchess of, al-
leged betrayal of Lord Scar-
borough's confidence, viii.
409
MANDEVILLE, his Fable of the
Bees, ii. 307, 386, 387, 390, 39o.
494 ; his influence on Pope, iii.
121, 127, 130 ; quoted, iii. 127,
130, iv. 339 ; philosophical
speculations of, v. 358 ; on
the impropriety of the phrase
' certain hope,' viii. 513
M, \NHHEANS, doctrine of the,
ii. 474, 483
MAXILIUS, Latin poet, Bentley
and Scaliger's praise of, iv.
359
MANILLIO, a term of ombre, ii.
161, 355, 356
MANLEY, Sir Roger, author of
the Turkish Spy, ii. 165
MANLEY, Mrs., author of Ata-
lantis, some particulars regard-
ing, ii. 165 ; iii. 279 ; the
novelist, iv. 330
MANN, Sir H., Horace Walpole's
letters to, iii. 104, 134, 172,
272, 307, 322, 325, 459, 496;
Walpole's account of Pope's
garden, to, v. 182
MANNOCK, Mr., ix. 479 ; as to
Pope's attractiveness as a
child, v. 7, and the cause of
his deformity, v. 7
MANSFIELD, 1st Earl of. See
MURRAY
MANUEL DE FARIA Y SOUSA, *
metaphysical poet, v. 53
MAPES, Walter, i. 157, 179
MAPLEDURHAM, a seat of the
Blount family, iii. 18, vi. 30,
136, 230, ix. 244, 259
MAR, the Earl of, Jacobite
chief, iii. 467, iv. 48
MAR, Countess of, iii. 102, 340,
iv. 492 ; letter of Lady M. W.
. Montagu to respecting Mons.
Remond, iii. 467; insanity, iii.
467 ; letter of Lady M. W. Mon-
tagu to as to Lord Bathurst,
viii. 337; Lady M.W. Montagu's
sister, ix. 407
MARBLE Hill, Twickenham,
Lady Suffolk's house, vi. 357,
ix. 102, x. 184; built by
George II. when Prince of
Wales, vii. 118, 430; Sir R.
Walpole's promise in regaixl to,
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
497
MARCELLUS.
ix. 105 ; fashionable houses at,
ix. 458 ; given to Mrs. Howard
by the Prince of Wales, ix. 465;
designed by Lords Burling-
ton and Pembroke, ix. 516 ;
adorned by Pope and Lord
Bathurst, ix. 516
MABCELLUS, ii. 447 ; x. 69
MARCHMONT, Alexander, Earl
of, Lady Murray's letter to on
Mr. Pulteney, iii. 458 ; death,
iii. 500, x. 157
MARCHMONT, Hugh, Earl of, son
of the above-named, papers, iii.
18, 78 ; letter of Bolingbroke to,
concerning Pope and the Duch-
ess of Marl borough, iii. 78 ; note
on Mr. Pulteney and Lord
Carteret, iii. 458 ; Pope to on
the Gazetteer, iii. 465 ; Pope's
executor, iii. 491 ; notes on
Pope, iii. 487; Bolingbroke's
letter on the state of the
nation, iii. 492 ; Papers quoted
as to Princess of Wales, iv.
494 ; application to Lord
Bolingbroke, Pope's literary
executor, on behalf of the
Duchess of Marlborough, v.
346 ; Pope's Polwarth, vii. 378 ;
retirement from politics, vii.
405 ; story of Pope and the
younger Dennis, viii. 237 ;
letters of Lord Bolingbroke to,
on political affairs, viii. 503,
504 ; Marchmont Papers, ix.
331, 521 ; house at Battersea, ix.
522 ; letters of Pope published
in his Papers, x. 156-170
MARCHMONT, Countess of, ix.
331
Marchinont Papers, iii. 18, 78,
80, 84, 90, 464; as to Lord
Wilmington, iii. 499
MARCO Polo, his Travels quoted
as to apparitions in the desert,
ii. 207
MARCUS Aurelius, the Em-
peror, ii. 445, 490
MAROITES, iv. 77, 78
MARIA Theresa, the Empress,
viii. 507
Mariamne, Fenton's play of,
misfortunes and final success,
viii. 50 ; the author's profits,
viii. 50, 63, x. 365 ; Voltaire's,
vi. 288, vii. 398
MARINO, Crashaw's model, vi.
117 ; a metaphysical poet, v.
53 ; his Adone, v. 59, 103
MARKLAND, John, of St. Peter's
College, Cambridge, publisher,
iii. 231
MARKLAND the critic, x. 423
MARLBOROUGH, John Churchill,
1st Duke of, i. 325, 363 ; Pope's
satire on, ii. 446, 449, 455 ;
charges made against, iii. 55,
60 ; Pope's suppression of sati-
rical attacks on, iii. 86-88 ;
will, iii. 106, 140; his four
daughters, iii. 213 ; his con-
tempt for the Duke of Kent,
iii. 337 ; his avarice satirised,
iii. 381, 450, 499 ; Pope's cha-
racter of, iii. 527 ; epigram on
Blenheim, iv. 328, 451, x. 465,
490 ; Lord Bolingbroke's stroke
at, on the first representation
VOL.V
MARMONTEL.
of Goto, vi. 8, 28, 116 ; his pro-
fession of disinterestedness to
Queen Anne, vii. 24; speech
in the House of Lords against
dismissing Huguenot officers,
vii. 31 ; one of the Whig Junto,
viii. 284; funeral, ix. 50, 52;
mode of suppressing mutiny
in his regiment, ix. 262
MARLBOROUGH, Sarah, Duchess
of, her gift of money to Pope,
iii. 15, 76, 77-93; correspon-
dence, iii. 18 ; the character of
Atossa intended for, iii. 76-93,
103-105 ; Pope's dishonour-
able dealing with, iii. 76-93,
106 ; lavish of money to guard
her husband's reputation, iii.
89 ; her application to Lord
Bolingbroke in regard to Pope's
papers, iii. 90 ; death, iii. 92 ;
Swift's description of, iii. 104 ;
liberality, iii. 106; saying of
Miss Skerrett, iii. 141 ; account
of Montague, Earl of Halifax,
iii. 260; large loans to Wai-
pole's Government, iii. 311 ;
Opinions of, iii. 311, 463, 479 ;
caricature of Lord Grimston.iii.
314; 'the imperious wife,'
iii. 527 ; application to Lord
Bolingbroke, through Lsrd
Marchmont, in regard to Pope's
unpublished papers, v. 346 ;
character of Atossa suppressed,
v. 346 ; and afterwards pub-
lished, v. 347 ; relations with
Pope considered in reference
to his intended publication of
that character, v. 347-351 ;
Pope's letters to, v. 408-422 ;
residence at Wimbledon, v.
409 ; Pope's visits to, v. 409,
411, 413 ; presents of venison
to Pope, v. 414, and his
friends, v. 414, 417 ; and large
offers to him, v. 417 ; Pope's
acknowledgment of favours re-
ceived from, v. 417, 418, x. 169,
485, 486 ; intense admiration of
Gulliver' sTravels, vii. 89 ; account
of Queen Caroline's rapacity, vii.
172 ; Dr. Arbuthnot's intimacy
with at Tunbridge, vii. 438 ;
prediction of in regard to the
public debt, viii. 230 ; account
of Lady Betty Germain, viii.
352 ; of the Earl of Orkney,
viii. 389 ; anecdote of, and
Katherine, Duchess of Bucks,
ix. 50
MARLBOROUGH, Henrietta, Du-
chess of, Philomede of the
Epistle of The Characters of
Women, iii. 93, 101 ; some par-
ticulars concerning, iii. 100,
101 ; love for Congreve, iii. 100,
101, vii. 76, 422 ; ' madness
and lust ' personified, iii. 528 ;
large subscription to Gay's
play of Polly, viii. 154
MARLBOROUGH correspondence,
as to Duke of Kent's, name of
Bug, iii. 337
MARLOWE, the dramatist, his
Hero and Leander, v. 19
MARMONTEL, on the Essay on
Man, ii. 333, v. 251 ; on the
service done by critics, x. 423
MAWSON.
MAROT, Clement, his laws of the
rondeau, vi. 97
Marriage-Hater Matched, The,
play by Tom Durfey, iv. 74
Marriage-a-la-Mode, Dryden's
play of, ii. 365
MARRIAGE, thoughts on, x. 558
MARRIAGES, clandestine, before
the Act of 1754, vii. 92
MARRIOT, a water-poet, vi. 62
MARRIOT, Mr., ix. 473
MARRIOT, Mrs., or Miss Betty,
correspondence of with Pope,
ix. 470-476
MARRIOTT, the Misses, of Stur-
ston, Suffolk, Pope's indecent
letter to, viii. 31
MARSEILLES, Bishop of, his
heroic virtue, vii. 332
MARSTON Hall, seat of Lord
Cork, iii. 18
MARTIAL, the poet. i. 267 ; ii.
114, 405 ; iii. 243, 473 ; on
rabbits as military teachers, ii.
414 ; epigram of, iv. 414 ; epi-
gram on Antonius Primus, vi.
11 ; Pope's imitation of, ii. 67,
107 ; viii. 26 ; epigram of, x.
530
MARTIN, Henri, his History of
France, ii. 230
Martinus Scriblervs, iv. 21 (*re
SCRIBLERUS)
MARTYN, Professor, i. 266, 310
MARTYN, Dr., a conductor of the
Grub Street Journal, iii. 270,
viii. 268
MARVEL, Andrew, Pastoral of,
i. 322 ; author of the phrase
'Grub Street, 'iv. 29
MARY, Queen of England, iv. 29
MARY, Queen of Scots, vi. 367
MASHAM, Lord, vii. 145, 305 ; his
seat of Langley Park, Bucks,
vii. 475
MASHAM, Lady, Swift's constant
friend, vii. 332 ; death, vii. 332 ;
viii. 207 ; x. 485
MASHAM, Mr., son of Lord
Masham, his character by
Swift, Lewis, and Alderman
Barber, vii. 352 ; marriage to
Miss Winnington, vii. 475
MASON, remarks of, on Eloisa, to
Abelard, ii. 232 ; his version of
Fresnoy's Art of Painting, iii.
211
MASSON, French critic, vi. 62
MATADORE, a term of ombre, ii.
160
MATEY, Dr., his note to Fog's
Journal, iv. 335
MAUBRUN, French poet, ix. 28
MAUDLIN (Magdalen) College,
Oxford, Pope's partiality for,
iii. 381 ; election of Dr. Hough
as President of, iii. 487
MAURA, a picture of Moore
Smyth's mother, in Court Tales,
iii. 272
MACSSAC, Mons., scholar and
critic, ii. 99
MAWBERT, James Francis, the
portrait painter, v. 177
MAWHOOD, Collet.Pope's cousin,
ix. 215, 223
MAWSON'S Buildings, Chiswick,
last residence of Pope's father,
iii. 402
K K
498
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
MAXIMS.
Maxims, The, of La Rochefou-
cault, ii. 308, 396 ; Pope's dis-
like of, iii 56
MAXIMUS Tyrius, his disserta-
tion on Homer, viii. 84
MAY, Thomas, author of the
Old Couple, a comedy, iii.
145
MAYNWARING, letter from to
Duchess of Marlbro', iii. 337
MAYNWARING, Arthur, Life ami
Works of, x. 467
MAYPOLE, the, in the Strand,
particulars regarding, iv. 325
M'AULAY, Alexander, his at-
tempt to become M.P. for
Dublin University, vii. 371 ;
Swift's high praise of, vii.
371, 377 ; authorised to carry
back to London Pope's letters
to Swift, vii. 383; viii. 415,
456
M'KENZIE, Kenneth, of Gray's
Inn, ix. 482
MEAD, Dr. Richard, his famous
library, iii. 172 ; Pope's praise
of, iii. 334 ; not ' Mummius ' of
the Dimdad, iv. 362; on the
use of asses' milk in consump-
tive cases, viii. 167 ; pre-
scribed it for Pope, viii. 167,
ix. 129, 326, 60S ; x. 307
MEAD, Mr., goldsmith of Fleet-
street, viii. 124
MEADOWS, Miss, biographical
notice of, iv. 447, 480
MEARS, William, publisher, iv.
341
Medal, The, of Dryden, li. 34
Medea, The, of Seneca, iv.
320
MEDICI, the, of Florence, iii.
436
Meditation for his Mistress, Her-
rick's, ii. 215
MEDUSA, the Gorgon, i. 77,
207
MEGRIM, ii. 167 ; strarge effect
on a Dutch scholar, ii. 169 ; on
a lady of distinction, ii. 169 ;
on Dr. Edward Pelling, ii.
169
MELCOMBE, Lord, his Diary, iv.
844
MELMOTH, Mr., iv. 445
MEMMIUS, Roman orator, ii.
347
Memoirs of Pope, by Wm. Ayre,
ii. 197; their fictitious cha-
racter, ii. 201
Memoirs of Dr. Clarke, by Whis-
ton, x. 321
Memoirs of George II., Horace
Walpole's, as to Winnington,
iii. 498 ; iv. 370
Memoirs of Gritb Street, asper-
sions of, on J. Moore Smyth's
mother, iii. 272, 282
Memoirs of Lord Hervey, iii. 58 ;
as to Lord Godolphin, iii. 60 ;
as to Lady Suffolk, iii. 107 ;
Sir R. Walpole's protection of
corrupt practices, iii. 123; as
to Richard, 3rd Earl of Bur-
lington, iii. 171 ; Horace Wai-
pole the elder, iii. 272 ; Lady
Deloraine, iii. 284 ; policy of
Cardinal Fleury, iii 295 ;
rivalry of German and Italian
METAMORPHOSES,
opera, iii. 338 ; Handel and
Bononcini, iii. 338; George
2nd's military ambition, iii.
350 ; Lords Hardwicke and
Talbot, iii. 385; Sir George
Oxenden's debauchery, iii- 458 ;
description of Sir Joseph
Jekyll, iii. 460 ; George, after-
wards Lord Lyttelton, iii. 461 ;
Cardinal Fleury, iii. 461 ; as to
Sir William Yonge, iii. 462 ;
Lord Selkirk, iii. 466 ; Lord
Stair, iii. 487; Sir Paul Me-
thuen, iii. 496; Bishop Hare
of Chichester, iii. 498 ; Lord
Hinton, iii. 498 ; Croker's edi-
tion of, iv. 37, 38, 367, 488
Memoirs of P. P., Vlerk of this
Parish, iv. 64, x. 435-444;
Gay's share in,yi.,xlvii.; a satire
on Burnet's History of My Own
Times, x. 435 ; his favourite
ballads, x. 436 ; backsliding, x.
436 ; and marriage, x. 437 ; zeal
in office, x. 438 ; shoemaker
and barber, x. 439 ; promotes
religious reforms, x. 440 ;
parochial assembly, and its in-
fluence on Europe, x. 443 ;
epitaph, x. 444
Memoirs of Dangeafii, iv. 323 ; of
Lyttleton, Sir R. Phillimore's,
ix. 169; of Mrs. Oldfield the
actress, x. 467 ; of Martinis
Scriblerus, ii,L 204,J2dft-; the
authors of,'*^t7-"xlvi. ; pub-
lication of, vi. 241 ; of Words-
worth, as to Pope's style, ii.
133, 140
MENAGE, French critic, vi. 50,
59
MENDEZ, John, a Jew, x. 479
MENNIS, Sir John, iii. 356 ;
Swift's anecdote of, vii. 195
Merchant of Venice, ii 451
Mercuriris Rusticus, account of
the tribulations of Swift's
grandfather in, vii. 37
Merc"ry, generic name of early
English newspapers, iv. 314
MEREDITH, General, his demon-
stration against Mr. Harley,
vii. 267
MERLIN, the necromancer, iv.
90 ; translation of his Pro-
phecies, iii. 358 ; cave in Rich-
mond Park, iii. 370, 385
MERRILL, John, M.P., Mr. Pul-
teney's account of, to Swift,
viii. 12
Merry Wives of Windsor, The,
Skakespear's comedy of, x. 539
MESSALA, Tibullus's friend, vi.
181
Messiah, Pope's, first publica-
tion of, i. 15, 307 ; a sacred
Eclogue, i. 301 ; advertisement
to, i. 303; critical observa-
tions on, i. 305-308 ; the poem
with comments, i. 309-317 ; iv.
315; its purpose and character,
v. 34-36 ; copied by Dean
Daniel, x. 362
Metamorphoses, The, of Ovid,
translation from, by Pope, i.
45, 87-112 ; translation of
Sandys, i. 79, 104, 106-108,
143, 351, 352 ; Dryden's trans-
lation of, i. 107, 202, 206, 226,
MILTON.
228, 279, ii. 49, 154, 169, 241,
251, iii. 34, 250, iv. 321; original,
i. 315, 3.1, 352, iv. 321, 327;
Addison's translation of, i.
207, ii. 39, 163, 167, 109, 196
METAPHOR, use of among classic
and among mediaeval poets, v.
55 ; decline and fall of, v. 50,
58 ; a source of Bathos exempli-
fied, x. 376
METAPHYSICAL poetry, v. 2, 3,
51, 52, 55, 60, 61. See POETS
METHODISM, its influence on
English poetry, v. 869
METHUEN, Sir Paul, iii. 457 ; his
want of party zeal, iii. 496 ;
Lord Hervey's account of, iii.
496 ; v. 172 ; ix. 190, 341, 357,
380
METONYMY, a figure contribut-
ing to the Bathos, exemplified,
x. 375
MICHAEL Angelo, the artist,
saying of, i. 243
MIDAS, story of his ears, iii. 247
MIDDLESEX, Earl of, Savage's
volume in defence of Pope
dedicated to, iv. 3, 30 ; pa-
tronage of Italian opera, iv.
353
MIDDLETON, Lord, Chancellor of
Ireland (Broderick), vii. 20
MIDDLETON, Dr., on Cronsaz's
treatises against Pope, ii. 285 ;
letter from, to Warburton, ii.
289 ; author of the Life of
Cicero, iii. 465, iv. 354 ; letter
from Warburton expressing in-
dignation at Pope's satire on,
iii. 464; Lord Hervey's letter
to, on Lord Selkirk, vii. 257;
controversies witli Dr. Bentley,
viii. 268, 269 ; his untruthful-
ness and low standard of be-
lief, viii. 296 ; dispute with Dr.
Warburton, ix. 185, 232
MIDDLETON, a city poet, iv.
316
MIDGLEY, Dr., ii. 165
Midsummer Night's Dream, ii.
136 ; x. 546
MILBOVRNE, Rev. Luke, the
assailant of Dryden, ii. 62 ;
Dryden's sarcastic reply to, ii.
62-108 ; some particulars about,
iv. 336
MILK, asses', its peculiar quali-
ties, viii. 167 ; prescribed for
Pope by Dr. Mead, viii. 167
MILKY Way, Elysium of the good
or great, ii. 355, 356
MILLER, Philip, author of the
Gardener's Dictionary, anecdote
of, and Bentley, iv. 360 ; x.
168
MILLS, Rev. Mr., his remarks on
the Convent of the Paraclete, ii.
246, 254
MILMAN, Dean, his History
of Latin Christianity, ii. 220,
280
MILTON, John, i. 141 ; ideas bor-
rowed in the Temple of Fame, i.
202, 206, 207, 210, 215; Samson
Aiionistes, i. 220, 334, ii. 405 ;
Comus, i. 277, 289, 364; II
Penseroso, i. 279, 299, ii. 238 ;
Lycidas, i. 280, 281, 313, ii. 41 ;
J'uradise Lout, i. 293, 341, 366,
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
499
MILTON.
ii. 55, 149, 155, 165, 211, 250,
349, 367, iii. 56, 58, 151, vi.
177, 380 ; its blemishes, iit.
181, 355, 356 ; Hymn on the
Nativity, i. 309 ; Allegro, i.
341 ; Vacation Exercise, i. 362 ;
his mental powers, ii. 36 ;
opinion of the office of poet,
ii. 141, 178; Paradise Re-
gained, ii. 245, iii. 319 ; his
classicisms, iii. 34 ; his place
in English poetry, iii. 40 ; not
always sublime, iii. 355, 419 ;
his fierce attack on Bishop
Hall, iii. 423 ; his Arcades,
iv. 21, 73, 85, 336 ; sonnet of,
iv. 352 ; Defensiu pro Populo
Anijliw.no, iv. 441 ; his poems,
vi. 2 ; as to fame, vi. 6 ; Comus,
vi. 51,145; Fenton'sLi/«of, viii.
112 ; Dr. Barrow's verses on
his Paradise Lost, ix. 5, 10, 75 ;
Richardson's explanatory notes
on, ix. 498 ; influence of scho-
lasticism on, v. 2 ; his use of
classical forms in Paradise Lost,
v. 36 ; and scanty gains by, v.
211 ; Bentley's edition of, x.
321 ; the poetical son of Spen-
ser, x. 370
MILTON, town of, x. 436
MILWARD, Mr., the actor, x. 125
MINISTER of State, a, thoughts
on, x. 561
MINSHUL, Mr., librarian of Lord
Oxford, vi. liii.
MINT, the, in Southwark, iii.
41 ; a brief account of, iii. 242 ;
' Mat of the,' iii. 242, 296 ; home
of Curll's critic, x. 472
MINUTIUS, Felix, ducks and
drakes, x. 29(5
MIRA, Countess of Newburgh,
i. 332 ; Lord Lansdowne's
verses to, i. 358. See NEW-
BURGH, Countess of.
MIRANDULA, Count of, epitaph
on, iv. 445
MISCELLANEOUS poems by Steele,
i. 157, 158 ; collection, of Wood,
i. 157 ; pieces in verse of Pope,
iv. 373 ; introduction, iv. 375-
377
Miscellany, Lintot's, attributed
to Pope, but partially repudi-
ated by him, i. 11, 20, 22, 24,
43, 108, 160, 316 ; iv. 314, 503 ;
of Dr. Swift, Dr. Arlmthnot,
Mr. Gay, and Mr. Pope, i.
15 ; Pope's contributions to,
specified, i. 16, iv. 3, 495 ;
Tonson's, Pope's earlier poems
appeared in. i. 45, 120, 234, 241,
250, 253, 268, 272, 292 ; x. 385,
386, 388, 393 ; Curll's, version
of the character of Atticus in,
iii. 537, iv. 314, 464 ; of
Reresby, iv. 383 ; Dryden's, i.
288, 290, 295; published by
Jacob Tonson, iv. 32 ; Lewis's,
iy. 385, 409 ; Steele's, transla-
tion of the Odyssey by Pope in,
vi.208; Tonson's, Pope's episode
of Sarpedon published in, vi.
3, 208 ; Pope's Pastorals, and
Wycherley's poem on them,
published in, vi. 36, 38, 40, 76,
106, 108, 152, vii. 412 ; Lintot's,
vi. 26, 157 ; publication of the
MONMOUTH.
Rape of the Lock in, vi. 158 ;
Pope's verses to Martha Blount
published in, vi. 303 ; Broome's
contributions to, viii. 38, 88 ;
Curll's, vi. 61, 119 ; of Swift
and Pope, vi. 154 : verses to
Mrs. M. B. in, vi. 303 ; vii. 84 ;
Ford's low opinion of, vii. 94 ;
Preface to quoted, vii. 294 ;
Lewis's, Pope's version of
Adriani Morientis in Animam
in, vi. 187, 394
Mim-cllany of Taste, The, with
Hogarth's caricature of Pope,
iii. 180 ; comment on the cha-
racter of Timon, iii. 181
MISSISSIPPI Scheme, iii. 142
MIST, Nathaniel, a Tory jour-
nalist, iv. 320 ; treasonable
politics, viii. 301
Mist's Journal, iii. 245; as to a
beau's costume, iii. 460 ; iv.
31, 59, 62, 68, 71, 75, 4<i!i ;
charges against Pope in, viii.
142 ; changed to Fog's Journal,
viii. 301, x. 12
MITYLENE, ii. 447
MocK-heroic poetry, first requi-
site of, v. 97 ; The Jiattle of the
Frogs and the Mice, earliest
form of, v. 98 ; higher speci-
mens of considered — IM Secchia
Rapita, v. 99 ; Le Liitrin, v.
191 ; The Dispensary, v. 106 ;
Pope's Rape of the Lock, the
most perfect masterpiece of, v.
107, 110
MoFFvEus, opinion of, x. 417
MOHOCKS, the London, an ac-
count of, vi. 376 ; viii. 284,
285
MOHUN, Lord, v. 173 ; ix. 382
MOHUN, Lady, her second mar-
riage with Colonel Mordaunt,
ix. 383 ; x. 185
MOLE, the river, described, i.
362
Moi-ifcRE, an example of ease in
writing acquired by labour, ii.
56; iv. 318, 415; his good
sense, v. 67 ; classical spirit
exemplified in, v. 357 ; remark
of on cooking, x. 401
MOLINEUX, Mr., Secretary of
George, Prince of Wales, ix.
263 ; marriage with Lady Eliza-
beth Capel, ix. 394 ; story of,
ix. 395
MOLINEUX, Lady Betty, poisoner
of her husband, iii. 473
MOMENTILLA, a sylph, ii. 157
Monastery, Tlie, novel of, i.
253
MONIED interest, the, its rise to
power by the Revolution of
1688, iii. 122 ; Swift to Pope
regarding, iii. 123 ; its evil in-
fluence, iii. 123; Sir R. Wai-
pole's connection with, iii. 123 ;
Pope's bitter hatred of, iii. 340,
432
MONK, Dr., his Life of Bentlcy,
iv. 37, 357, 360
MONKS, Mahometan, a practice
of, ii. 378 ; mediaeval, vi. 148
MONMOUTH, Duke of, iv. 316
MONMOUTH, Duchess of, widow
of Charles II. 's son, vii. 409;
her character by Dr. Johnson
MONTAGU.
and Lady Cowper, vii. 409 ;
made Gay her secretary, vii.
409
MONMOUTH Street, Soho, Lady
Mary W. Montagu and Gay as
to, iv. 415
MONOTHELITES, the, ii. 108
MONROE, Dr., physician of Bed-
lam Hospital, iii. 382 ; anecdote
of, iv. 314
Monster of Rarjusa, ballad of the,
vii. 60
MONTAGU, Duke of, ix. 542
MONTAGU, Mary, Duchess of,
Pope's admiration for, iii. 102 ;
4th daughter of the 1st Duke
of Marlborough, iii. 213; vi.
193 ; vii. 411 ; ix. 451
MONTAGU, Lady Mary Wortley,
as to Pope's Essay on Criticism,
ii. 19 ; Addition's warning to,
against Pope, ii. 126 ; letter
from Pope to, as to the effects
of spleen, ii. 168 ; Pope's early
love for, ii. 222 ; on the dance
of Mahometan monks, ii. 378 ;
' Gripus' wife,' ii. 449 ; letters,
iii. 18 ; Pope's quarrel with, iii.
29 ; attack on Pope, iii. 47 ;
intimacy with the Duke of
Wharton, iii. 66, 68 ; satirised
as Sappho, iii. 97, 141, 236,
249, 269, 279-281, 295, 427 ; as
Artemisia, iii. 97 ; H. Walpole s
description of her slovenly
appearance, iii. 98 ; letter on
Lady Lechmere's suicide, iii.
102; on Molly Skerrett, iii.
141; on Secretary Craggs, iii.
197 ; verses of Pope celebrating
her beauty, iii. 209, 210 ;
' Wortley's eyes ' celebrated by
Pope, iii. 209, 210 ; Wortley
changed afterwards for Wors-
ley, iii. 213, 214 ; her statement
in regard to the character of
Atticus, iii. 233; journey to
Constantinople, iii. 235 ; letter
from to Dr. Arbuthnot in
regard to Congreve and Pope,
iii. 251 ; Sir W. Yonge's an-
swer to her song, iii. 263 ;
A Pop upon Pope attributed
to, iii. 267, 283, v. 228, ix.
119, 498; her and Lord Her-
vey's joint Satires on Pope, iii.
272 ; complaint to Lord Peter-
borough concerning them, iii.
279 ; Pope's explanation to
Lord Peterborough, iii. 279;
letter to Dr. Arbuthnot as to
Pope's malice, iii. 280 ; her
account of its cause, iii. 281 ;
shrewd sense, iii. 282 ; Pope's
declarations ot love to, iii.
282 ; war between them begun
by Pope, iii. 283 ; inexcusable
malignity, iii. 283 ; satirised as
Shylock's wife, iii. 2% ; grossly
satirised as Avidien's wife, iii.
307 ; account of the elder
Craggs, iii. 321 ; letter from to
Lady Bute on Lord Cornbury's
death, iii. 322 ; to Lady Mar on
Lord Sydney Beauclerk's
beauty, iii. 340 ; satirised, iii.
341 ; accused by Pope of
starving her sister Lady Mar,
iii. 467, 473 ; of defrauding
K K 2
500
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
MONTAGU.
Mons. Remond, iii. 467, 473 ;
letter to Lady Mar on Remond's
claim, iii. 467 ; liaison of, iv.
328; letter of, iv. 392; letter
of as to Monmouth Street,Soho,
iv. 415 ; Artemisia a satire on,
iv. 435 ; a toast of the Kit-Kat
Club as a child, iv. 446 ; epitaph
sent to, iv. 463 ; a writer of
court poems, iv. 419 ; verses
to by Pope, iv. 491 ; letter of
to Lady Mar about Pope's villa
at Twickenham, iv. 492; Pope's
lines on her picture by Kneller,
iv. 493 ; her Court Poeins pira-
ted by Curll, v. 124 ; some
account of, v. 134 ; inspired
the Epistle of Heloise to Abelard,
v. 135 ; Pope's extravagant
letters to, v. 136, 138; her
good breeding and sense, v.
139, 140; raillery, v. 140; and
want of sensibility, v. 141 ;
account of the origin of Pope's
animosity to herself, v. 141 ;
misled by Pope into purchasing
South Sea Stock, v. 188 ; Pope's
verses on his improvements at
Twickenham, inspired by, v.
189 ; trouble with Mons. Re-
mond, v. 223 ; Pope's malig-
nant verses and note against in
the Dunciad, v. 223 ; her
Verses to the Imitator of
Horace, v. 239, 259, 260, 261,
vii. 302, 309 ; Pope's couplet
on, as Sappho, in his first
Imitation of Horace, v. 259 ;
Pope's denial that the couplet
on Sappho was meant for,
v. 430 ; reformed the style
of English letter-writing, vi.,
xxvi. ; brilliant letters, vi.,
xxvii. ; estimate of Pope's
letters, vi., xxviii. ; emetic
given on her account by
Pope to Curll the publisher,
vi. 417; lines on Duke Dis-
ney, vii. 32, ix. 260, 263 ;
Pope's warfare with, vii.
318; opinion of Lord Bo-
lingbroke's style, vii. 393 ;
belief in Jervas's artistic
powers, viii. 19 ; and account
of the court of George I., viii.
34 ; introduced the practice of
inoculation from Turkey, viii.
48 ; on Lady Jane Wharton's
marriage with Mr. Holt, viii.
83 ; esteem for Lady Oxford,
viii. 198 ; account of Lord Ox-
ford's last days, and character,
viii. 314 ; verses on Pope's un-
happy lovers at Stanton Har-
court, viii. 325, ix. 410 ; on the
rivalry of the Prince of Wales
and Lord Bathurst for Mrs.
Howard, viii. 534 ; relations
with Lord Bathurst, viii. 337 ;
advice to Lord Cornbury not
to publish his poem, viii. 373 ;
accused Pope of asking Swift
to live at Twickenham from
interested motives, viii. 392 ;
Pope's complaint of to Sir
H. Walpole, ix. 110. 120 ;
famous in Italy, ix. 165 ;
correspondence with Pope,
ix. 339-415 ; departure for
MOORE.
Constantinople, ix. 339 ;
satirical lines of Pope on, ix.
343; acquaintance with Rous-
seau, ix. 354 ; Pope's Epistle to
Jervas, and Gay's Welcome from
Greece as to her eyes, ix. 363 ;
account of Belgrade, ix. 369 ;
and the Janizaries, ix. 370 ; of
Achmet-beg, ix. 371 ;of Adrian-
ople, ix. 372 ; the summer di-
versions of the Turks, ix. 373 ;
and of the Greeks, ix. 374 ;
Homeric habits of the latter
still prevalent, ix. 375 ; trans-
lations of the love verses of
Ibrahim Basha, ix. 376, 378;
application of the closing lines
of Pope's Epistle of Eloisa to,
ix. 382 ; various avocations at
Constantinople, ix. 38&; obser-
vations on Addison, Congreve
and Pope, ix. 388 ; her court
eclogues, ix. 392; description
of Lyons, ix. 405 ; on French
statues, ix. 406 ; French man-
ners, ix. 407 ; house at Twick-
enham, ix. 411 ; Curll's court
poems attributed to, x. 148,
462
MONTAGU, Edward Wortley,
Lady Mary's eldest son, ix.
353
MONTAGU, Mr. Wortley, hus-
band of Lady Mary, Ambassa-
dor to Constantinople, ix. 339,
358 ; ' Gripus ' ii. 449 ; ' World-
ly,' iii. 17, 133 ; ' Shylock,' iii.
138, 296; Avidien, iii. 307;
Horace Walpole on his death
and wealth, iii. 307 ; despatch
of as to the hanging of a Jew
interpreter, ix. 381 ; recalled
from Constantinople by Mr.
Addison, ix. 390
MONTAGU, George, iv. 461
MONTAGU'S edition of Bacon,
ii. 358
MONTAGUE, Mrs. , on the Duchess
of Queensberry's beauty, iii.
108
MONTAIGNE'S Essays, ii. 404 ;
on the halcyon, cramp-fish,
and remora, ii. 409; on the
Saturnian Age, ii. 412 ; the
arts of life learned from the
lower animals, ii. 414 ; Pope's
early study of, iii. 27 ; his
Pyrrhonism, iii. 60, 63, 293,
332, iv. 91 ; account of
the last words of a dying
friend, vi. 87, 380 ; vii. 155 ; re-
flection of, viii. 214 ; system of
his education, x. 294 ; on man's
disposition towards brutes,
x. 515
MONTAUSIER, Madame de, iii.
220
MONTFAUCON, epitaph by, iv.
3S3
MONTFOHT, the actor, iii. 100
MONTEOSE, Duke of, x. 82
MONUMENT, the, of the burning
of London, iii. 155 ; erased in-
scription of, iii. 156
MOORE, Arthur, M.P., iii. 243 ;
commissioner of plantations,
v. 172 ; his low origin, v.
219 ; and high employments, v.
219
MORRICE.
MOORE, Mr. John, apothecary,
lines of Pope to, iv. 484 ;
Spectator as to, iv. 484
MOORE, Thomas, the poet, his
Life of Byron, ii. 136-138;
saying of Sir Win. Napier to,
ii. 233 ; Horatian pun of, viii.
326
MOORE, Mrs., Swift's letters to,
on the sway of self-love, vii.
63 ; on the sorrows of declin-
ing life, vii. 270
MOORE, Mrs., Mr. Dancastle's
sister, ix, 490
MOOR Park,Hertfordshire,spoilt
at great expense by Mr.
Styles, iii. 177
MOORFIELDS, iv. 25, x. 460
Moralists, Lord Shaftesbury's,
ii. 293, 362, 395, 402
MORATT, Mr., ix. 332
MORDANT, Lady Mary, Duchess
of Norfolk, iii. 321; 1st wife
of Sir John Germain, viii.
352
MORDAUNT, Colonel Harry, sui-
cide of, iv. 495 ; ix. 320
MORDAUNT, Hon. John, iv.
447
MORDAUNT, Mrs., ix. 320
MORDINGTON, Lord, his gaming-
house, iii. 487
MORE, James, iv. 80 (see MOORE
SMYTH), x. 214 ; ' Alexis ' of
Miss Teresa Blount, iii. 225 ;
a frog, x. 362 ; epigrams on, iv.
442, 443
MORE, Sir Thomas, Lord Chan-
cellor, his house at Chelsea, iv.
450
MORE, Hannah, as to Pope's
criticism of Philips's Pastorals,
i. 254 ; story of Lord Cobham,
iii. 72
MORELL, Dr., his notes to
Seneca's Epistles, ii. 206
MORELL, Eulalia, v. 208 ; Cap-
tain Cope's bigamy with, vi.
247
MORGAN, Mr., iv. 339
MORLEY, Right Hon. John,
his English Men of Letters, iii.
33
MORLEY, John, Lord Oxford's
land agent, v. 177 ; account of,
viii. 216 ; Prior's Ballad of
Down Hall, as to, viii. 216 ;
Swift's description of to Bar-
ber, viii. 216; biographical
notice of, x. 247 ; presents of
oysters to Pope acknowledged,
x. 247, 248 ; Pope's lively felici-
tations on his recovery from
illness, x. 249
MORLEY, Mrs., Thalestris of
the Rape of the Lock, ii. 145, v.
'95
MORPETH, Lord, viii. 229
MORPETH, Lady, wife of the
above-named, viii. 229
MORPHEW, Mr., publisher, vii.
400
MORRICE, Mr., or MORICE, vi.
226 ; son-in-law of Bishop At-
terbury, vi. 318, 414 ; visits of
to Dr. Atterbury, vii. Ill, viii.
273
MORRICE, or MORICE, Mrs.,
daughter of Bishop Atterbury,
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS".
501
MORRIS.
vi. 319 ; affecting death at
Toulouse, vi. 319 ; Bishop At-
terbury's account of her death,
ix. 61 ; Pope's epitaph on, ix.
61 ; 63, 64
MORRIS, Bezaleel, verses of, iv.
72 ; satire on Pope, iv. 328
MORTON, Dr., of Twickenham,
ix. 411
MOSCHUS, Elegy of, Oldham's
version, i. 285, 295-297, 356, x.
514
MOSES, iv. 343, 501 ; x. 439
Moss, numerous varieties of, iii.
56
' MOTHER Osborne,' nickname of
Thomas Pitt, party-writer, iv.
335
MOTTE, Mr. B., the publisher,
vi. 437 ; his letter to Swift
as to the authorship of the
Bathos, vii. 86, 110 ; Swift's
transactions with, vii. 178, 286 ;
cheated by Pilkington's coun-
terfeits of Swift, vii. 324 ; some
account of, ix. 524 ; Pope's
letters to, ix. 524-529 ; pub-
lisher of Swift and Pope's
Miscellanies, v. 213, ix. 525 ;
payments for them, ix. 526-
528
MOTTEUX, Peter, a dramatist,
some account of, iii. 434 ;
dramatist and tea-dealer, iv.
338 ; ' an eel,' x. 362
MOTTO, prefixed to Windsor
Forest, i. 320, 324 ; of 'The Rape
of the Lock,' v. 93, 95
Mount Caburn, William Hay's,
vi. 326
Mourning Muse of Alexis, The, of
Congreve, i. 287, 293, 295
Mov/ AT, Janette, v. 417
MOWSE, Dr. Win., of Oxford, ii.
108
MOYSER, Colonel, ix. 159, 163
MOYSER, James, of Beverley,
letter from Pope to, regarding
the Duchess of Buckingham,
iii. 105, x. 216
MRS., application of the title to
single ladies, ii. 143
Much Ado About Nothing, Shake-
spear's, x. 545
MULORAVE, Earl of, afterwards
Duke of Buckingham, Essays
of, on satire and poetry, ii.
10
MUM, Brunswick beer, materials
of, iv. 337; Lord Peterborough
sends Pope a cask of, x. 194 ;
displaced by tea as the general
breakfast beverage, viii. 207 ;
materials from which it was
brewed, viii. 207; reputed quali-
ties, viii. 207 ; veneration of
the Germans for, viii. 208
MUMMIUS, character in the Dun-
dad, iv. 362
MONDAY, a City poet, iv. 316
MUNDICS, sent to Pope for his
grotto, vii. 385
MUNDUNOUS, definition of, iv.
321
MUNSTER, city of, x. 277
MUNSTER, Duchess of, her mar-
riage with George I., iii. 69
Murderer of his Country, The,
Dennis's tragedy of, x. 460
NARRATIVE.
NEWCASTLE.
MURET, Marc Antoine, tutor of NARRATIVE, Pope's anonymous
'
Montaigne, x. 294
of Curll's publication of his
MURPHY, Mr., the dramatist letters, vi., 1., 419-432 ; quarrel
and critic, y. 285 of Bowles and Roscoe con-
MURRAY, Sir George, English cerning, vi., 1., 438
General, ii. 72
NARSES, a character, iii. 137
MURRAY, William, afterwards NASH, Richard, Beau Nash, ac-
Earl of Mansfield, ii. 267; meet- count of, ix. 251, 317; Bath
ing of Pope, Bolingbroke, and society under his rule, v. 118 ;
Warburton at his house in Lin- erects an obelisk to Frederick,
coin's Inn Fields, ii. 277, 290 ; Prince of Wales, x. 218 ; in-
cordial friendship with Pope, scription thereon by Pope, x.
iii. 8, 217, 274 ; Imitation, 6th 219
Epistle, 1st Book of Horace, NATURE, different conceptions of
inscribed to, iii. 319 ; some illustrated in Homer and
account of, iii. 319 ; a rejected
lover, iii. 320, 416; noble parent-
age, iii. 321 ; an accomplished
Dante, v. 50, 51 ; ideas of, pre-
vailing among the early me-
diaeval poets, v. 55, 56, 58
scholar, iii. 385 ; his power of NAUTILUS, alleged skill in navi-
attracting love, iii. 415 ; early gation of the, ii. 414
poverty, iii. 416 ; intention of NAVARRE, King of, x. 487
residing at Pope's villa, iii. 416 ; NEALE, Mr., architect of ' Seven
witticism on Sir J. Jekyll's will Dials,' his will quoted, x.
and wig, iii. 460 ; upbraided for 281
Pope's satire on Dr. Middleton, NEBUCHADNEZZAR, ix. 44
iii. 464 ; early education, iv. NEEDHAM, Robert, M.P. for
356 ; vii. 374 ; Pope's executor, Newry, vii 233
viii. 186 ; appointed Solicitor- NEEDHAM, Mr., a friend of
General, viii. 511; Pope's regard Broome, viii. 120
for, ix. 142; Solicitor-General, NEEDHAM, Mrs., as painted by
ix. 146 ; house in Lincoln's Inn Hogarth, iv. 323
Fields, ix. 159, 338; lines sent NELSON, Mrs., Pope's Sappho, v.
to by Pope from his mother's 129, 130, vi. 66, 69, 105, 151, 155 ;
bedside, x. 30, 131, 170, 236 lines on Lady Mary Caryll, vi.
MURRAY, Mr., the publisher, 164 ; mischief-making, vi. 179,
his Handbook of Yorkshire, iii. 180 ; Pope's quarrel with, vi.
314 182
MURRAY, Lady, her letter to NEO-PLATONISM, a cause of
Lord Marchmont, iii. 459 metaphysical writing, v. 56
MURRAY, Mrs., afterwards Lady, NERO, the Roman emperor, ii.
of Stanhope, some account of, 391, vii. 483 ; appears under
v. 172 ; celebrated by Gay, x. various shapes in Petronius, x
82 487
Mmcipula, Latin poem of Ed- NETHERLANDS, the, ii. 451
ward Holdsworth, x. 226 NETI.EY Abbey, Horace Wal-
Muses, The, i. 98, 192, 218, 223, pole's description of, viii. 307
355 ; Sicilian, i. 266 NEVIL'S Cross, battle of, i. 358
MUSURAVE, Sir Christopher, a NEVILLE, author of Plato liedi-
Tory patriot, bribed by King vivus, ii. 516
William III.,. iii. 131
Music Ode of Dryden, i. 158
MUSICIANS of the Royal House-
hold, iv. 323
Mustapha, Mallet's play of, x. 75
MYRON the Greek sculptor, his
statue of Jupiter, ix. 408
MYRRHA, i. 341
NEW College, Oxford, x. 127, 130
NEW Forest, i. 343-345
New Rehearsal, Gildon's play of,
iii. 325 ; Pope satirised in, as
' Sawney Dapper,' iii. 325; iv. 51,
74 ; Rowe satirised, x. 466
New Testament, the, i 306
NEWBURGH, Countess of, the
Mira or Myra of Lord Lans-
downe, i. 358 ; her character,
Dr. Johnson as to, i. 308 ;
Granville's Myra, iii. 214
NEWBURY, William of,
History, x. 293
his
NAAMAH, wife of Noah, or Ham,
ii. 152
NABAL, i. 126
NABOBS, the, purchase of seats
in the House of Commons by, NEWBURY, battle of, ii. 436
iii. 471 NEWCASTLE, William Cavendish,
N^EVIUS, a character, iii. 308
NAPIER, Sir William, saying of
to Thomas Moore, ii. 233
NAPLES, Dr. Berkley's account
of devotion at, ix. 5 ; city of,
x. 276
NAPOLEON I., attempted suicide
of at Fontainebleau, ii. 72, 206
1st Duke of, iii. 147, 148 ; sup-
posed to be satirised as ' Cotta,'
iii. 147 ; his book of horse-
manship, iii. 359
NEWCASTLE, John Holies, 2nd
Duke of, viii. 190 ; his enormous
wealth, and disposition of it,
viii. 190
NARCISSA, a character, iii. 71, 99 NEWCASTLE, Thomas Pelham,
NARDAC, iv. 513
Narrative of tlie frenzy of J. D.,
by Dr. Norris, secret history
of, ii. 125 ; repudiated by
3rd Duke of, iii. 142, 147;
Secretary of State, iii. 499 ;
Prime Minister of George II.,
iv. 316, 330, 354; Congreve's
Pope to Cromwell, vi. 197, x. 450 dedication of Dryden's plays
502
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
NEWCASTLE.
to, vi. 16; some account of,
viii. 190
NEWCASTLE, Margaret, Duchess
of, wife of Wra. Cavendish, 1st
Duke, her writings noticed, iv.
318
NEWCOME, Rev. John, D.D.,
account of, viii. 83 ; complaint
to Broome in regard to Pope's
Odyssey, viii. 118 ; conduct as a
candidate for the Mastership
of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, viii. 133 ; Cole's account
of, viii. 138
NEWGATE, visits of young men
of fashion to the condemned
at, iii. 441 ; iv. 26; private trials
among prisoners in, vi. 43 ; vii.
69 ; x. 803
NEWMARKET race-course, iv.
509
NEWSHAM, John, of Chatlshunt,
Warwickshire, 1st husband of
Miss Craggs, ix. 435
NEWSHAM, Mrs., sister of Secre-
tary Craggs, and afterwards
Mrs. Knight and Mrs. Nugent,
ix. 434 ; correspondence with
Pope, ix. 436-441 ; monument
to her brother in Westminster
Abbey, ix. 442
NEWSHAM, Mr., son of John, of
Chadshunt, ix. 438, 439 ; a
pupil of David Mallet, ix. 448,
457, x. 85, 93
NEWTON, Bishop, his account
of his own life, iv. 370 ; on
Pope's candour in reading, viii.
294
NEWTON, Sir Isaac, ii. 262, 301 ;
Scholium to his Principla, ii.
368, 496, 501, 511; Chronology
of Ancient Kingdoms amended,
ii. 377 ; Pope's lines on, ii.
378, 379, 473; his Optics, ii.
499 ; theory of comets, ii.
506 ; iii. 205, 419 ; epitaph in-
tended for by Pope, iv. 325, 390 ;
influence of his Priticlpia, v.
3 ; vi. 190 ; vii. 395 ; his niece
Catherine Barton, vii. 486 ; as
to the doctrine of occult qua-
lities, viii. 325; Life of by
Brewster, x. 241 ; contempt for
Dr. Bentley, x. 321, 341
NEWTON, Thomasine, Pope's
grandmother, v. 5
NICHOLAS V., Pope, vi. 48
NICHOLS, John, the antiquarian,
note of as to Mrs. Manley, ii.
165 ; places in theatres, ii.
176 ; his Illustrations of Lite-
rary History, ii. 288, 290; iii.
254, 255, 260; the walls of
Bedlam, iii. 373 ; Literary Anec-
dotes as to Dr. Mead's library,
iii. 172 ; as to Edward Wortley
Montagu, iii. 308 ; the London
Gazette, iii. 438 ; his Illustra-
tions of Literature, in regard
to Dr. Sewell, iii. 254; in re-
gard to A. Philips's Persian
Tales, iii. 255; Welsted and
Bubb Dodington, iii. 261 ;
Literary Anecdotes, iv. 314, 319,
330, 335 ; his notes to the Tatler,
iv. 314, 329, 332, 351, 477 ; his
Illustrations of Literature, iv.
369, x. 364 ; Literary A twcdotes
NORTHERN STAK.
as to Henry Hills, vi. 77 ; ac-
count of William Rollinson,
vii. 83 ; Sheridan's version of
Persius, vii. 136 ; Mr. Whaley's
law-suit with the Dean of Ar-
magh, vii. 143 ; Charles Caesar,
M.P. for Hertford, vii. 206;
Mr. Ryves's law-suit, vii. 260 ;
account of the English branch
of the Dutch family of Vanneck,
viii. 356 ; his accurate re-
search, ix. 47 ; as to the in-
scription on Atterbury's urn
in Westminster Abbey, ix. 62 ;
as to Richardson's remarks
on Milton, ix. 498 ; account of
Mr. Bowyer, the printer, ix.
521 ; Literary Anecdotes as to
Dr. Waterland and the apothe-
cary of Hodsden, ix. 214 ; as to
Warburton and Sir Thomas
Hanmer, ix. 229; astoTonson,
Lintot, and Alderman Barber,
ix. 546
NICHOLS, Rev. Norton, iv. 451
NICHOLLS, Mr., Gray's remarks
to, on Pope's letters, vi.
xxviii.
NIC^EA, 1st Council of, iv. 343
NICOLS, Mr., ix. 441
NIGHT, iv. 21-77
Night Thoughts, Dr. Young's, ii.
269
NILUS, or Nile river, i. 67, 363 ;
fabulous animals of the, ii. 35,
36; iii. 204
NOBLE, Mr., his continuation of
Granger's Biographies, iii. 69 ;
us to the appointment of Dr.
Harris to the See of Llandaff,
iii. 470; his account of the
Rev. Richard Fibbes, viii.
4 ; of Pope's mimicry, viii.
207
Nocturnal Iteverie of the Countess
of Winchelsea, i. 335
NOEL, Mr. Justice, viii. 289
NOELL, Mr., ix. 458
Nonjuror, TJte, Cibber's play of,
borrowed from Tartuffe, iv.
318 ; his declared motives for
writing it, iii. 371 ; viii. 20 ;
ix. 69
NONSENSE verses of Dr. Arbuth-
not, vii. 468 ; of Pope and Par-
uell, vii. 471
NOKFOLK, Henry, 7th Duke, iii.
321
NOKFOLK, Edward, 9th Duke,
vi. 337, 338
NORFOLK, Charles, llth Duke,
marriage with Miss Fitzroy
Scudamore, ix. 82
NORFOLK, Duchess of, daughter
of Edward Blount, vi. 338, 383,
x. 255
NORMANS, The, i. 343
NORRIS, Dr. Robert, his Narra-
tive concerning Mr. Dennis, x.
450
NORRIS, Edward, vi. 133, x. 1
NORRIS, Miss, an heiress, wife
of Lord Sydney Beauclerk, iii.
340
NORTH, Sir Francis, afterwards
Lord North, of Guildford, vi.
424
Northern Star, poem of, by Aaron
Hill, x. 2
ODE.
NORTON, Richard, of Southwick,
his will, vi. 345
NORWAY, tombs of its kings, ii.
522
Notes and Queries, anecdotes
from, regarding the misers
Hopkins and Guy, iii. l.V_',
173 ; epigram from, iii. 373 ;
vi. Ivi., Ivii. ; Mr. Carruthers,
ix. 277, 332; letter of Pope,
x. 246
NOTES to the Tatter of John
Nichols, iv. 314, 329, 332, 351,
477
NOTTINGHAM, Earl of, iv. 371 ;
x. 476
Novum Organum, Lord Bacon's,
v. 49
NUGENT, Robert, afterwards
Viscount Clare and Earl Nu-
gent, account of, vii. 378 ; Ins
Ode to Lord Marchmoiit, vii.
378; M.P. lor St. Mawes,
Cornwall, vii. 385, viii. 413-
415, 417, ix. 332
NUGENT, Mrs., wife of the
above-named, account of, vii.
379, ix. 331
Nun's Priest, tale of the, i. 119,
201
NUNEHAM, x. 197, 199
NUREMBERG, x. 335
Nut-brown Maid of Prior, influ-
ence on Pope, ii. 219
OAKLEY Wood, Lord Bathurst's
seat near Cirencester, iii. 391 ;
correspondence of Pope and
Lord Bathurst as to the im-
provements at, v. 391 ; Pope's
long visits to, v. 181 ; descrip-
tion of, viii. 362, ix. 80, 286,
289 ; Pope's bower at, ix. 289
OBERON, i. 115, 116, 118, 141,
146-149
Observations of Dennis, i. 186,
202, 203, 207, 224 ; Mr. Upton's
on Shakespeare, x. 344
O'BYRNE, Miss, Duchess of
Wharton, iii. 67
OCTOBER Club, origin of, v. 78
Ode to St. Cecilia, of Dryden, i
211 ; on Mrs. Killigrew, of Dry.
den, i. 317, iii. 362 ; 3, Lib. 3
of Horace, i. 367 ; on wit,
Cowley's, ii.. 51 ; Rowc's to
Delia, ii. 255 ; on Life and
Fame, Cowley's, ii. 375 ; to
Himself, Ben Jensen's, iii.
353 ; to Venus, Horace's
imitated, iii. 413; 9, iv. of
Horace, imitated, iii. 419 ; on
Namur, Boileau's, iii. 4St> ; on
his own death, Swift's, iv. 346 ;
on St. Cecilia's Day, Pope's, iv.
397 ; critical notice of, iv. 401 ;
as prepared for music, iv. 402 ;
translated into Latin verse by
C. Smart, x. 99 ; Dryden's, vi.
67 ; its power of expressing
sense by sound, vi. 114 ; on soli-
tude, Pope's, vi. S3 ; a pre-
cocious work, vi. 440 ; two
Choruses to the Tragedy of
Brutus, iv. 403 ; on Solitude,
iv. 407 ; letter of Pope to Crom-
well. ;is to, iv. 407 ; the dying
Christian to his Soul, iv. 40S ;
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
503
ODIN.
its origin, and different ver-
sions, iy. 408, 409 ; Adriani
Morientis ad Animam, iv. 410 ;
authorship of, discussed, iv.
410 ; on the Battle of Aghrim,
by Dennis, x. 382 ; on the New
Inn, Ben Jonsou's, x. 547;
of Horace, iii. 3, and iv. 9 ; as
translated by Dr. Atterbury's
son, ix. 37, 38; vi. 100, 122;
viii. 326
ODIN, or Woden, legend of, i.
210
ODO, Bishop of Bayeux, i. 344
Odyssey, The, Pope's version, i.
15 ; recommendatory poem of
Wm. Broome, appended to, i.
32 ; ii. 380 ; Homer's, iii. 313 ;
Pope's ' Proposal for,' iv. 61,
77 ; Pope's version of, iv. 325 ;
y. 195-205 ; critical estimate of
its merit, v, 205 ; Pope's transla-
tion of, vii. 54; joint work of
Pope, Broome, and Fenton, viii.
49, 79 ; arrangements between
the authors, viii. 65, 89 ; Pope's
injunctions in regard to secrecy
neglected by Broome, viii. 68 ;
subscriptions for, viii. 84, 89 ;
proposals for joint translation,
viii. 89 ; misleading language
of, viii. 92 ; public clamour
against Pope on the appear-
ance of the work, viii. 118, 137 ;
Spence's Essay on, viii. 119 ;
misleading note of Broome
appended to, viii. 121 ; deceit
practised on the public in re-
gard to, by Broome and Pope,
viii. 126, 148 ; profits accruing
from the translation, viii. 129 ;
and unequal division of, viii.
129, 148 ; Lintot's complaints
of Pope's deception, as to, viii.
136; Ralph's satire of 'Saw-
ney,' viii. 137 ; ' One Epistle to
Pope,' as to, viii. 159 ; Lord
Oxford's patronage of, viii.
193, 203, 204 ; Sir R. Walpole
and Lord Townshend patrons
of, viii. 203 ; Pope's transla-
tion of, ix. 429 ; examples of
improper periphrasis, x. 367 ;
the Garden of Alcinous, x. 531
CETE, Mount, i. 58
(Kuvres de Louis Racine, ii.
291, 292
(Euvres de Voltaire, ii. 333, 459
Of Dulness and Scandal, Wil-
sted's poem, iii. 270
Of Verbal Criticism, Mallet's
Epistle, referred to, x. 86
OFELLUS or Ofella, iii. 303
Offict-s, Cicero's, ii. 380, 415
OQILBY, John, i. 201 ; version
of Virgil's Pastorals, i. 278,
279 ; Eclogues, ii. 166 ; JEneid,
ii. 255 ; translations of the
Iliad and Odyssey, iv. 318, viii.
150 ; the poetical father of
Tate, x. 370
OOLETHORPE, General, coloniza-
tion of Georgia, iii. 392 ; fur-
ther particulars of his career,
iii. 392, 458
OLAVS, Magnus, account of the
Pontic mice, vii. 83
OLD Bailey, the, iv. 44, vii. 5
OLD Battle Array, Sarah,
OPERA.
Duchess ot Marlborough, iv.
91
Old Couple, The, May's comedy
of, iii. 145
OLDFIBLD, Richard, M.P., his
gluttony, iii. 306, 383; iv.
369
OLDFIELD, Mrs., the actress,
Pope's Narcissa, iii. 71 ; burial
in Westminster Abbey, iii. 71 :
original Lady Betty Modish in
the Careless Husband, iii. 355,
369, iy. 419, vi. 184, 2*7, 414 ;
Memoirs of, x. 467
OLDHAM'S version of Virgil's 8th
Eclogue, i. 208 ; satires, i. 248 ;
translation of Moschus, i. 285,
295-297 ; Dryden's Elegy to,
i. 248 ; Elegies, i. 333, ii. 46 ;
Satire of, ii. 78, 449 ; The
Dream, ii. 168 ; version of Bion,
ii. 255 ; Imitation of Horace, iii.
390 ; Satire Dissuading from
Poetry, iv. 317, v. 211 ; ignor-
ance of Gorboduc's sex, ix. 68
OLDJS WORTH, William, viii. 30 ;
Life and Works, x. 207
OLDMIXON, John, ii. 59 ; iii. 24 ;
satirised by Pope, iii. 252, 261,
435 ; History of England under
the Stuarts, iii. 252 ; Essay
on Criticism, iv. 56 ; Bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 334,
838 ; Anti-Popish Ballad, pun-
ished, iv. 222; share in the
Court Poems, vi. 436 ; reflec-
tions on Bishop Atterbury in
regard to the publication of
Lord Clarendon's History, ix.
63 ; a porpoise, x. 206,' 302 ;
Life of Maynwariug, x. 467 ;
ballad, The Catholic Poet, x.
474
OLDYS, account of John Ward,
iv. 343
OLIVER, William, physician of
Bath, ix. 233 ; letters of Pope
to, x. 242
OMBRE, origin and meaning of
the game, ii. 159-161, iii. 114,
x. 490, 491
One Epistle, a satire on Pope, iii.
270 ; authorship attributed to
L. Welsted and J. Moore-
Smyth, iii. 270, and Lady M.
W. Montagu, iii. 283, iv. 7 ; its
charges against Pope, v. 228,
viii. 159-161
ONION, the vegetable, a cure for
drunkenness, x. 448
ONSI.OW, the Speaker, the
Duchess of Maryborough's at-
tempt to bribe, iii. 89 ; note of,
on Bui-net's History, as to Sir
C. Mulgrave, iii. 131 ; long term
of office, iii. 435, 499 ; Speaker
01' the House of Commons, iv.
337
OPERA, rivalry between the
German and Italian, iii. 338 ;
houses in the Haymarket and
Lincoln's Inn Fields, iii. 338 ;
Sir Win. Davenant's Siege of
Rliodes, the Jirst sung in Eng-
land, iii. 359 ; ballad of the
Beggar's Wedding, iii. 368 ;
English, Siege of Rhodes, Rosa-
mond, iv. 34 ; the Italian, its
rise, iv. 34 ; denounced by
ORPHEUS.
Steele, Addison, and Pope, iv.
34 ; its popularity and factions,
in England, iv. 35 ; Italian,
originally sneered at by English
writers, vii. 115
Opera, Beggar's, its satire on Sir
R. Walpole, vii. 117, 126
OPHIR'S mountains, i. 316
Opinions of Sarah, Duchess of
Marlborough, as to her loans to
Government, iii. 311 ; Duke of
Argyle's discontent, iii. 479 ;
as to Dr. Alured Clarke's
funeral sermon on Queen
Caroline, iii. 463
OPPIAN, on the Nautilus as a
skilful navigator, ii. 414, viii.
164
Optics, Sir Isaac Newton's, ii.
499
ORAN Outang, the great, dissec-
tion, x. 417
ORANGE, Prince of, afterwards
William III., ii. 449 ; marriage
with the Princess Royal, viii.
305 ; Nash's obelisk in honour
of, at Bath, x. 218
ORANGE girls, their presence in
the play houses, iv. 321
Oratory Transactions of Henley,
iv. 345
Orcades, The, ii. 393
ORCHARD Wyndham, seat of Sir
W. Wyndham in Somersetshire,
vii. 449 ; viii. 330
ORFORD, Edward Russell, 1st
Earl of, viii. 284
ORFORD, Robert Walpole, 2nd
Earl of, his enormous subsidies
to the press, iii. 261. See WAL-
POLE
ORFORD, Horace Walpole, 3rd
Earl of, anecdote of the
Duchesses of Buckingham and
Marlborough, ix. 50. See WAL-
POLE, HORACE.
ORFOKD, 4th Earl of, mental
infirmity, iii. 243
ORKNEY, Hamilton, Earl of,
military career, viii. 389 ; and
marriage with Elizabeth Villiers,
viii. 389 ; failing health, ix.
171 ; and death, ix. 173
Orlando Furioso, i. 189
ORLEANS, Philip, Duke of, Re-
gent of France, iii. 60 ; death,
vii. 475
ORLEANS House, Twickenham,
iii. 65 ; residence of Secretary
Johnston, King Louis Philippe,
and the Due d'Aumale, viii.
210
ORMOND, 1st Duke of, iv. 341
ORMOND, 2nd Duke of, ii. 44,
x. 444, 465 ; sale of his
confiscated villa at Richmond
to the Prince of Wales,
vii. 419 ; impeachment and
flight, vii. 10, 29, 414, viii. 18 ;
popularity at the time of Queen
Anne's death, viii. 188 ; ix.
541
ORMOND, Duchess of, Drydens.
verses to, ii. 212
OHONTES, the river, x. 424.
ORPHEUS, i. 207, 283; hymns of,
ii. 486 ; iv. 398, 401, 509 ; story
of, ix. 872 ; x. 304 ; brought the
Satyrs into Greece, x. 413
504
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
ORPHEUS.
Orpheus and Margarita, Satire
of Lord Halifax, iv. 371.
ORRERY, John Boyle, 5th Earl
of, annotations on Pope, iii. 18,
430, 435 ; letter of, on Lord
Oxford's wastefulness, iii. 14!>;
verses of, iii. 256 ; on lialbux,
iii. 262; romance of Farthenissa,
iii. 359 ; letter to Pope in regard
to missing correspondence with
Dean Swift, vi, xlvi ; remarks
on Swift, vii. 3; Swift's account
of his letter- writing, vii. 82 ;
account of Pope's hospitality,
vii. 187; Swift's letters in praise
of Mrs. Barber, vii. 223 ;
Swift's high opinion of, vii.
294, 304 ; trouble with an Irish
agent, vii. 305 ; Dr. Johnson's
account of, vii. 305 ; Irish
property, vii. 348 ; as to Swift's
great love for Pope, vii. 359 ;
second wife, vii. 365 ; on the
printing in Dublin of Swift's
correspondence with Pope, vii.
389 ; as to the distrust felt for
Pope by Fenton and Atter-
bury, viii. 132, 165 ; Crom-
well's elegies from, viii. 100,
104, 139, 185 ; on Fenton's
payment for his part in trans-
lating the Odyssey, viii. 176 ;
exaggerated account to Swift of
Lord Oxford's extravagance,
viii. 314 ; Swift's first account
of, to Pope, viii. 367; biographi-
cal sketch of, viii. 369 ; corres-
pondence with Pope, viii. 366-
524 ; verses to Pope, viii. 373 ;
on his old tutor, Fenton, viii.
375 ; on Dr. Barry, a Cork phy-
sician, viii.375; Pope's untruth-
ful complaints to in regard to
his correspondence, viii. 384-
387, 412, 473, 489 ; notion
that Swift was in the hands of
interested parasites, viii. 392 ;
memorial poem on the Duke of
Buckingham, viii. 394; unfound-
ed aspersions of,on Swift's Irish
friends, viii. 398, 408, 458 ;
second marriagewith Miss Ham-
ilton, of Caledon, viii. 401 ; un-
fair reflections on Mrs. White-
way, viii. 408, 409, 427, 457, 462;
obsequious service of, to Pope,
viii. 413; low estimate of Pope's
correspondence with Swift, viii.
443, 458; deficient in acuteness
and in sincerity to Mrs. White-
way, viii. 493, 497 ; translation
of Pliny's letterg, viii. 500 ;
friendship for the Duchess of
Buckingham, yiii. 505; disap-
pointmentatnotbeingmention-
ed in Pope'swill, viii. 520; ix. 228;
(see also BOYLE) his Mustapha,
x. 94; letter of, to Swift, quoted
as to Mr. Csesar and his wife,
x. 233
OSBORNE, Editor of the London
Journal, iii. 462; assumed name
of the publisher of the Gazetteer,
vii. 375
OSBORNE, Francis, his Secret
History of the Court of James I.,
ix. 76
OSBORNE, Thomas, bookseller,
biographical sketch of, iv. 330 ;
OXFORD.
purchase of Lord Oxford's li-
brary, viii. o!6
OSMOND, Bishop, donation of
Sherborne Castle and curse, ix.
304
OSTRIDOES, the, a class of
genius, x. 361
OSTROGOTHS, the, iv. 342
OTHELLO, the Moor, ii. 131, 179
OTHO, ancient Roman Emperor,
iii. 60, 205
OTTOMAN Porte, the, vi. 1
OTWAY, his poverty, ii. 67 ; trans-
lation of 'Phcedrusto hippolyta,'
ii. 240 ; want of polish, iii, 365 ;
Dryden on Venice Preserved, iii.
365 ; iv. 73
OVID, the Metamorphoses of, i.
45, 79, 202, 206, 207, 226, 228,
279, 297, 315, 336, 351, 352,
translations from, by Pope,
i. 87 ; by Dryden, i. 349 ; iv.
337; Epistles, an original in-
vention much superior to
the Greek elegy, i. 89 ; merits
and defects as a writer, i. 89-
91 ; style contrasted with that
of Statius, i. 89 ; criticised by
Dryden, i. 90 ; his Art of Love,
i. 179 ; elegj of on the death of
Tibullus, i. 294 ; Cowley termed
the English, i. 99, 116, 142, 143,
180, 195, 202, 215, 323, 356 ; ii.
38, 114, 157, 163, 167, 169, 180 ;
iii. 212, 251 ; Epistles of, ii. 254 ;
Dryden's dedication to, ii. 39 ;
Dryden's translation of, ii. 221,
250, 413, 414 ; iii. 34, 250 ; iv.
93, 362; vi. 55, 93; x. 515,
519; Shakspeare's knowledge
of, x. 540
OWEN, Sir Arthur, of Orielton
a Welsh oddity, x. 89
OWL, country term for wool,
Smollett on use of, iv. 415
OWLERS, smugglers of wool, iv.
415
OXENDEN, Sir George, iii. 31 ;
his notorious debauchery, iii.
458
OXFORD, Robert Harley, 1st Earl
of his family, Lord Treasurer,
Parnell's poems recommended
to by Pope, i. 11, 227, 327, 329,
iv. 48 ; his share in the Memoirs
of Scriblerus, x. 272, 444, 485 ;
consulted as to the dedication
of the Rape of the Lock, ii.
122 ; his friendly professions to
Pope, ii. 292, 447; hatred
of White's Chocolate House,
iii. 30, 134; Lord Con-
ingsby's impeachment of, iii.
158 ; Pope's letter to, with Dr.
Parnell's poems,iii. 189; reply to
Pope, iii. 189; a short biography
of, iii. 191 ; firm temper, iii.
192 ; Satires of Dr. Donne versi-
fied by Pope at his desire, iii.
287, 423 ; imprisonment in
the Tower, iii. 342 ; Dean
Swift's relations with, iii.
402, 408 ; attempts to dis-
suade Pope from translating
Homer, v. 150 ; consulted by
Pope as to the Dedication of
the Rape of the 7x>cA-, vi. 201 ; an
apophthegm of, vi. 377; Swift's
mediation between him and
OXFORD.
Lord Bolingbroke, vii. 8 ;
impeached and imprisoned,
vii. 10 ; scholarship, opinions
of Swift and Bolingbroke, vii.
22 ; generosity to Whig writers,
vii. 23 ; trial, vii. 30 ; admiration
of Pope, vii. 49,53 ; Lord Boling-
broke's character of, vii. 154 ;
accused by Lord Bolingbroke of
making Swift Dean of St.
Patrick in order to remove him
from England, vii. 242 ; doggrel
verses, vii. 466 ; and visits to
the Scriblerus Club, vii. 471 ;
viii. 186, 187; Pope's dedica-
tion of Parnell's Remains to,
viii. 187 ; Pope's account of, to
Spence, viii. 187 ; character,
career and miserable failure,
viii. 188 ; ambition to marry
his son to Lady Harriet Holies,
viii. 190 ; made and unmade by
Mrs. Masham, viii. 196; fell
from power without dignity,
viii. 196 ; advances rejected by
the Whigs, viii. 197 ; courage
in the Tower, viii. 197 ; final
isolation and habits of sloth
and drunkenness, viii. 197
OXFORD, Edward Harley, 2nd
Earl of his family, annota-
tions on Pope, iii. 18, 79, 120 ;
Pope to, concerning the Duke
of Chandos, iii. 147 ; his
wastefulness, iii. 148, 149 ;
patronage of letters, iii. 149 ;
further particulars regard-
ing, iii. 149 ; as to Pope's
satire on Addisou, iii. 233;
notes on Pope as to Welstcd
and Theobald, iii. 245; gene-
rosity to the rained family of
Kinnoul, iii. 325 ; letters of
Pope to, regarding sale of the
Dunciad, iv. 14 ; the Dunciad
assigned to, iv. 14 ; lines to,
iv. 459, v. 4; use made by
Pope of his library, v. 282, 284 ;
falsely charged by Pope with
the unauthorised publication
of his letters, vi., xxxiii. ; se-
lected letters deposited by
Pope in his library, vi., xxxviii.
251 ; responsibility for the
Dunciad, vi. 305, 346; birth
and death of his son, vi. 61, 67 ;
Swift's visit to at Wimpole, vi.
96; present of a gold cup to
Pope, vi. 112, viii. 233 ; gene-
rosity and improvidence, vi
112 ; a passionate collector of
books and coins, vi. 116 ;
account to Swift of Mr.
Wesley, rector of Epworth,
vi. 184 ; letter of to Swift,
on Dr. Whaley's law-suit,
vi. 193 ; sympathy for Swift,
vi. 352 ; compact with Prior
in regard to Down Hall,
Essex, viii. 109 ; character, viii.
197 ; a patron of Pope's Ody^fi/,
viii. 203, 204; studious and
domestic tastes, viii. 208 ;
manuscript library, viii.
257 ; use made of it by
Pope, viii. 257, 310; his ac-
quiescence in Pope's fictitious
statements, viii. 261 ; assign-
ment of the Dunciad to, viii.
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
505
OXFORD.
362 ; interference in favour of
Pope's nephew Rackett, viii.
277 ; an ardent collector of
books and manuscripts, viii. 201,
281 ; generosity to the family
of his sister, Lady Kinnoul,
viii, 300; description to Swift
of his son-in-law the Duke of
Portland, viii. 305 ; monetary
embarrassments, weariness of
life and unhappy end, viii.
313,314; sale of his collections,
viii. 316 ; consideration for
Pope, viii. 317 ; Pope's verses
after dining with, viii. 320 ;
visit of Swift and Pope to, ix.
107 ; house in Dover Street, a
town residence of Pope, x. 85 ;
correspondence of, with Pope,
x. 212, 213, 246 ; marriage with
Duke of Newcastle's daughter,
x. 247
OXFORD, Countess of, wife of
Earl Edward, delicate health,
viii. 238 ; and love of boating
on the Thames, viii. 286 ; letter
from, to Lady Sundon, on
behalf of Lady Kinnoul's child-
ren, viii. 300 ; good manage-
ment after her husband's death,
viii. 314, 316 ; death and
character, viii. 316, x. 248
OXFORD, city of, i. 174, iv. 54,
ix. 140 : University of, x. 206
OXFORD papers at Longleat,
viii. 193, 195
OXFORD Street, Tyburn Road in
the time of Pope, iv. 25
OZELL, John, satirized as the
' translator,' iv. 322, 463, 488,
vi. 222, viii. 30 ; translated
the French tragedy of Cato for
Curll, x. 465
PACK, Major Richardson, of
Stoke Ash, Suffolk, viii. 109
PACKINGTON, Lady, vi. 132
PADUASOY, a, iii. 437
PAGANISM, ancient, in reality
atheism, ii. 461
PAGE, Sir Francis, Judge of the
Common Pleas, iii. 284 ; con-
duct on the bench as described
by Savage, iii. 285 ; satirised
by Fielding in Tom Jones, iii.
285 ; satirised by Pope, iii.
295, 482 ; his complaint, and
Pope's answer, iii. 295 ; further
account of, v. 258, ix. 143 ;
Pope's satirical line on, from
Imitations of Horace, ix. 143
PAGE, Rev. Nicholas, father of
the Judge, v, 258
PAGET, Lord, Thomas Catesby,
some account of, ii. 262
PAIN, Mrs., hanged herself to
escape death, ii. 206
PALAMEDES, the inventor of
dice, x. 295
Palamon and Arcite, Dryden's
i. 135, 141, 158, 190, 209, 315 ;
ii. 174, 239, 254, 412
PALATINE Library, the, of
Augustus Csesar, iii. 370
PALEY, Dr., the philosopher, ou
different kinds of argument,
viii. 502
PAUNGENIUS, his Zodiac, ii. 378
PARNELL.
Palamon to Celia, Welsted's
satire of, iii. 245
PALLADIO, his designs of
ancient Rome, iii. 168; the
Baths of Diocletian built by
Christians, iii. 185, 203
PAM, the highest card iu loo,
ii. 161
PAMAN, Dr., viii. 252
PAMELA, a character, iii. 219
PANEGYRIC on Cromwell,
Waller's, i. 366 ; an example of
the Bathos, x. 381
PANEGYRICS, the quickest way
of composing, x. 398
Pantheisticon, Toland's, ii. 501,
iv. 337
PANTHEON, the Roman, x. 417
PANCRGE, iii. 435
PANZA, Sancho, adventure of,
vii. 397
PAPISTS, x. 481
Paracelsus Bombastus, x. 277
PARACLETE, Convent of the, ii.
220, 229, 243
Paradise Lost, i. 202, 206, 207,
210, 215, 269, 293, 312, 316, 335,
340, 341, 348, 349, 366; ii. 55,
149, 155, 165, 211, 250, 349, 367 ;
iii. 56, 58, 151 ; its blemishes,
iii. 355, 356, iv. 32, 93, 313,
315, 325, 327, 333, 348, 352 ;
small price paid to the author
of, v. 211, vi. 177, 380, viii.
97 ; Dr. Barrow's verses on,
ix. 10, 54, 500; devils to be
taken from, in making an epic
poem, x. 403, 453
Paradise Regained, i. 266 ; ii.
245 ; iii. 319 ; ix. 45
Paradiso, Dante's, v. 58
Parcenomasia or Pun, Tlie, a
source of the Bathos, x. 378
Paraphrase of ike. Song of
Solomon, Sandys's, ii. 153 ; on
the Book of Job, by Sir R.
Blackmore, x. 207, 357
PARHAM, seat of Sir Cecil
Bishop, vi. 230
PARIS, city of, i. 265 ; French
manners in, ix. 407
PARIS, of Troy, i. 136 ; vi. 363
Park, The, poem of Waller, i.
321, 322
PARKER, Lord, Curll's adver-
tisement of his letters, vi. 448
PARLIAMENT of Paris, banish-
ment of, to Pontoise, iii. 132
PARNASSUS, Mount, i. 58, 81 ;
x. 345
PARNELL, Dr. Thomas, Arch-
deacon of Clogher, recom-
mendatory poem, i. 28 ; edi-
torial comments thereon, i. 30 ;
poems published by Pope,
iii. 191 ; some particulars
of his life and works, iii. 192 ;
Dr. Arbuthnot's friendship for,
iii. 274; version of Homer's
Batrachomuomachia, iv. 327 ;
joint author of the Essay on the
Origin of Sciences, vi. xlvii. 219,
x. 410 ; his preface to Pope's
Iliad, vii. 11 ; contributions of,
to Tonspn's Miscellany, vii. 412 ;
estates in Cheshire and Ireland,
vii. 452 ; introduced by Swift
to Lord Bolingbroke, vii. 453 ;
change of party, vii. 453 ;
PASTORALS.
disappointed ambition, vii. 453,
459 ; and fatal intemperance,
vii. 454 ; treatise on Zoilus, vii.
456, 464 ; and version of
Pervigiliiim Veneris, vii. 456 :
Pope's insincere praise of, vii.
461 ; unhappy life in Ireland,
vii. 462 ; alienated his Irish
friends, vii. 464 ; last visit to
Ergland and death, vii. 466 ;
Archdeacon of Clogher, viii. 3 ;
burial place, viii. 28 ; poems
of, judiciously suppressed by
Pope, viii. 28 ; Pope's acknow-
ledgment of his Essay on
Homer, viii. 44 ; his change
from Whig to Tory, viii. 187 ;
admiration for Miss Teresa
Blount, ix. 248 ; experiment
of a cure for love, ix. 249 ;
lines on the Duke of Hamil-
ton's murder by Lord Mohun,
ix. 460
PAROLIOI- Alpeu, term of Basset,
iv. 473
PARROTS, the, a class of genius,
x. 361
PARSONS, Mr., a proprietor at
Twickenham, ix. 468
PARSON'S Green, Lord Peterbo-
rough's house at, x, 20, 184
PARTERRES, the two extremes
in, iii 179
PARTHENISSA, assumed name of
>Miss Martha Blount, iii. 227 ;
Lord Orrery's romance of, iii.
359
PARTHENOPE, island of, ix. 4
PARTHENOP^EUS, one of the seven
heroes of Thebes, i. 54
PARTRIDGE, John, the Almanack
maker, ii. 181 ; x. 493 ; Isaac
Bickerstaff s contention regard-
ing, vi. 94 ; vii. 42
PARTY, definition of, x. 550
PARTY writers, decline of after
the death of Queen Anne, iv.
31
PASCAL, Thoughts of, ii. 274, 291,
301, 350, 379 ; self-denial of, ii.
305; saying of, vi. 154; viii.
62 ; his Pensees, vi. 326 ; life
of, x. 293
PASQUIN, iv. 68
PASSERAN, Piedmontese noble,
author of A Philosophical Dis-
course on Death, iii. 468 ; ad-
vocacy of suicide, and fear of
death, iii. 468
Pastor Fido of Guarini, ii. 462,
vi. 50, 52, 53
PASTORAL poetry, origin and
uses of, v. 29, 30
Pastorals of Pope, first appeared
in 1709 in Tonspn's MisctUuny,
i. 21 ; panegyric of Wycherly
altered by Pope, i. 22 ; ' with a
Discourse on Pastoral,' i. 331 ;
observations thereon by Pope
and others, i. 233-256 ; Dis-
course on Pastoral Poetry, i. 257-
264 ; 1st Pastoral or Damon, i.
265 ; 2nd Pastoral or Alexis,
i. 276 ; 3rd Pastoral, or
Hylas and Mgoa, i. 285 ; 4th
Pastoral, or Daphne, i. 292 ;
Messiah, a sacred eclogue, i.
301 ; particulars as to, v. 25-28 ;
discourse prefixed to, v. 29-33 ;
506
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
PASTORALS.
satirical comparison of in the
Guardian, with those of Philips,
x. 507-514
Pastorals of Moschus, translated
by Oldham, i. 285, 295-297 ;
of Dryden, i. 295 ; of Fenton,
i. 297 ; of Phillips, ii. 159, 246 ;
of Virgil, i. 270-274, 277-284,
287-291, 293-300, 309-317 ; mot-
to from, prefixed to Windsor
Forest, i. 320 ; Ogilby's version
of, i. 278, 279 ; Dryden's trans-
lation of, i. 283-285, 287-291,
293-300, 309-317; Stafford's
translation, i. 288, 290
PATCHES, effect of on the com-
plexion, ii. 174
PATE, Mr., ' the learned wool-
len draper,' x. 119
PATRICK, Saint, of Ireland, x.
495
PATRICK, Bishop, commentary
on Genesis, iii. 266
PATRICK, the dictionary maker,
x. 307
Patriot King, Bolingbroke's, se-
cretly printed by Pope, iii. 79,
451, 500
PATRIOT, name for political op-
ponent of Sir Robert Walpole,
iii. 143, 332, 447, 459
PATRIOT party, secession of,
from Parliament, iii. 491 ;
internal feuds of, iii. 491,
492, 495, 497 ; organised
by Lord Bolingbroke, v.
305 ; the Craftsman its lite-
rary organ, v. 305 ; beaten by
Walpole, v. 309 ; Frederick,
Prince of Wales, the head of, v.
311 ; views of, reflected in the
Epistle of Augustus, v. 313 ;
dissensions of, v. 315, 322 ; se-
cession from the House of Com-
mons, v. 321 ; Pope's villa, the
head-quarters of, v. 321 ; policy
of Bolingbroke and Wyndham,
v. 322 ; politicians opposed to
Sir R. Walpole, vii. 254
PATRITIO, a character, iii. 59
PATTISON (Mark), on Dr. Tindal's
opinions, iii. 322 ; on the rivalry
of German and Italian opera in
London, A.D. 1734, iii. 338 ; on
' Courtesy of England,' iii. 352 ;
Racine and Boileau, iii. 371 ; on
the proverb ' the Devil looks
over Lincoln,' iii. 390 ; on per-
petuities, iii. 391 ; criticism on
Pope'scorrectness, v. 64 ; theory
of, in regard to An Essay on
Man, v. 232 ; and criticism of
the poem, v. 244-246
PATTISON, a minor author, Curll's
kindness to, vi. 133 ; an account
of, vi. 133
PAUL, St., i. 164, 165 ; cathedral
of London, i. 323
PAUL, Sir, i. 166
PAULET, Lord Wm., house at
Twickenham, ix. 413
PAULET, Mademoiselle, Voiture's
constancy to, iii. 220
PAULO Veronese, iii. 212
PAULUS Jovius, Elogia Vir.Doct.
of, as to the poet Camillo, x.
445
PAUSANIAS, the Greek author,
i. 173, vii. 395, viii. 163
I'ENNANT.
PAXTON, Nicholas, solicitor to
the Treasury, iii. 472, 482 ; com-
mittal to Newgate, iii. 472 ;
Pope's rancour against, iii. 472 ;
satirised in the Dunciad, vii.
375
PAYNE, Mr. O., the publisher, vi.
437
PAYNE, T., printer, iii. 231
PKACHY, Mr., x. 106
PEARCE, Dr., afterwards Bishop
of Rochester, reply to Dr. Mid-
dleton, viii. 296
PEARSON, Mr., a proctor, x.
177
PECK'S Desiderata, as to the
Sherborne curse, ix. 303
PEELE, a city poet, iv. 316
PEOI;E'S Citrialia, as to the cus-
tom of giving an 'angel' to
persons touched for scrofula,
iii. 389
PEIRESKIUS, x. 280
PELHAM, Henry, the Whig states-
man, afterwards Prime Minis-
ter, Pope's friendship for, iii.
450, 475 ; his retreat at Esher,
iii. 475 ; Duke Disney's speech
to, in regard to Lord Boling-
broke, vii. 32
PELLINO, Dr. Edward, imagi-
nary pregnancy, ii. 169
PEMBERTON, Mr., the publisher,
vi. 222, 421 ; his interest in the
Court Poems, vi. 436 ; Curll's
partner, x. 464, 466, 469
PEMBROKE, Thomas, 8th Earl
of, a patron of art, iii. 171, 172,
205 ; identified as ' Curio,' iii.
172 ; iv. 447, 487 ; ix. 516
PEMBROKE, Countess of, iv.
487
PENAL laws against Roman
Catholics, iii. 382, 393 ; vi. '217,
283, 360, 374 ; vii. 5 ; viii. 10,
276 ; ix 426, 539
PENDARVES, Mrs., afterwards
Delany, her letters to Mrs.
Anne Granville, on Dr. Hol-
lins's medicines, iii. 21)0, 326 ;
Lord Lansdown's account of
Lord Bathurst to, v. 180 ;
Swift's letter to, on his social
isolation in Ireland, vii. 33 ;
on Swift's habit of talking, vii.
36 ; Swift's account to her of
his cheap living, vii. 73 ; Swift
to, on the improved education
of ladies, vii. 140 ; her account
of Mrs. Barber at Bath, vii.
239 ; Swift's regard for Mrs.
Pilkington, vii. 273 ; Swift's
letter to, on his objections to
living in London, vii. 314 ;
Mrs. Barber's troubles on ac-
count of Swift's poems, vii.
320 ; her account of Edward,
Lord Oxford's, last days, viii.
314 ; account of Lord Bathurst's
improvements at Riskins, to
Swift, viii. 330 ; of his active
interest in elections for the
House of Commons, viii. 258
PENKETHMAN, William, the
actor, iii. 367 ; C. Cibber and
the Tatkr as to, iii. 367; vi.
224
PENNANT, his account of Old
St. Paul's, London, ii. 73
PETERBOROUGH.
PENTLOW, Mr., a gamester, vi.
62
PEPYS, Samuel, diary in refer-
ence to Cowlcy, i. 334 ; on the
fashion of wearing masks at the
play, ii. 67 ; as to Wildman,
the Republican agitator, ii.
516 ; to the Duchess of New-
castle, iv. 318
PERCIVAL, Lord, vi. 248
PERCY, Dr., Bishop of Dromore,
lleliques referred to, iv. 322 ;
influence of his Specimens of
Early English Poetry on the
Lake poets, v. 375
PF.REIRA, Joshua, a Jew, x.
480
PERICLES, advice to Athenian
women, iii. 110
Pericles, Shakespear's play of, \.
547
PERIMAL, his Temple in Malabar,
x. 417
PERIPHRASIS, the figure of,
a source of the Bathos, x.
381
PERKINS, Mr., of Ufton Court,
Reading, husband of Arabella
Fermor, ii. 146, v. 96, ix. 255,
x. 252
PERPETUITIES, Law Lexicon on,
iii. 391
PERRAULT, Monsieur, French
critic, ii. 6, 40 ; adversary of
Boileau, iv. 47 ; his Charac-
ters translated by Ozell, iv.
463
PERSEUS, story of, i. 65, 66, 68,
77, 95, 207
Persian Tales of Pilpay, x.
520
PERSIUS, Satires of, i. 282, vi
104 ; Dryden's version, ii. 35,
36, 153, iii. 325, 459 ; original,
ii. 53, iii. 247, 459, 481 : their
philosophical character, iii. 4,
20 ; Dr. Sheridan's version of, •
vii. 136
PERTINAX, Roman Emperor, iii.
142
PERU, i. 366
Pervigilium Veneris, Parnell's
translation of, vii. 456
PESCOD, Mr., x. 130
PESCENNIUS Niger, Roman Em-
peror, iii. 205
PETER the Great of Russia,
marriage with the Empress
Catherine, iii. 63 ; favour to
Aaron Hill, x. 2, 6
Peter and Lord Quidam, Sir C.
Hanbury Williams' satire of,
iii. 339
PETERBOROUGH, Charles Mor-
daunt, Earl of, his song on
Mrs. Howard, iii. 107 ; their
correspondence, iii. 108, 140 ;
his house of Bevis Mount sati-
rised, iii. 175 ; questions Pope
in regard to the character of
Sappho, iii. 279 ; letter of, con-
veying Pope's explanation to
Lady M. W. Montagu, iii. 279 ;
his skill as a cook, iii. 298 ; his
exploits in Spain, iii. 299 ; his
retirement at Bevis Mount, iii.
331, iv. 64. 338, 495, 504;
labours in Pope's garden, v.
183; Walton's estimate of his
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
507
PETERBOROUGH.
letters to Pope, vi. xxiv. ; con-
sidered by Walsh too much of
a genius to command an army,
vi. Co ; disgrace at Court, vi.
227, 228, 343, 345 ; impetuosity,
vi. 348, 350; secret marriage
with Miss Robinson the singer,
vi. 351, 475 ; illness at Ken-
sington, vi. 355 ; death at Lis-
bon, vi. 357, vii. 300 ; de-
scriptions of, by Mr. Davis
and Dean Swift, vii. 43 ;
attachment to Swift, vii. 45,
87 ; later years, vii. 45, 75 ;
restlessness, vii. 76, 203 ; legacy
of his watch to Pope, vii. 330 ;
house at Parson's Green, viii.
268, ix. 292, x. 20, 184 ; acknow-
ledged his secret marriage with
Miss Robinson, viii. 313, ix.
318 ; and last days at Bevis
Mount, viii. 312, ix. 318; Swift's
story in reference to his rest-
lessness, viii. 355 ; his last ill-
ness, viii. 367 ; ambassador to
the Kingdom of the Sicilies, ix.
2 ; brought Sir R. Walpole to
visit Pope, ix. 105 ; his like
attention to Swift, ix. 108 ; ill-
ness at Kensington, ix. 121 ;
last departure from England,
ix. 131 ; house in Bolton Street,
London, ix. 426 ; saying
when praised for insensibility
to fear, x. 147 ; character and
position described, x. 184 ; re-
strained by the Licensing Act,
x. 352 ; compares his seat of
Bevis Mount, and Stowe, to
Waller's Amoret and Sacliarissa,
x. 187; impatient for Swift's
society, x. 191 ; sends Pope a
cask of ' Mum ' from Bath, x.
194, 246
PETERBOROUGH, Countess of,
Anastasia Robinson, ix. 188.
331 ; a good Catholic, ix. 451 ;
x. 187, 188
PETERSHAM, Duke of Queens-
berry's house at, vii. 77 ; Thom-
son's lines on, vii. 77
PETERWARADIN, ix. 368 ; story
of the Governor of, ix. 370
PETIT de la Croix, translator of
Persian Tales, ix. 23, 24
PMRAHCH, his Trlonfo delta
Farm, i. 189, 192, 201 ; ii. 79 ;
metaphysical conception of
Nature, v. 50 ; a sonnet of, v.
58 ; vi. 117
PETRE, Robert, 7th Lord, the
Baron of the Rape of the Lock,
ii. 115, 120 ; marriage and
death, ii. 145 ; marriage with
Miss Walmsley, v. 92, 96 ; the
Baron of the Rape of the Lock,
vi. 148, 158 ; x. 251
PETRE, 8th Lord, vi. 325
\ PETRE, the Ladies, vi. 258
•^PETRONIUS, Roman critic, ii. 50 ;
Pope's false conception of, ii.
76, 101, 110; vi. 9; Arbiter,
various representations of Nero,
x. 487, 496
PETTY France, inhabited by
Curll's historian, x. 471
PH^EACIANS, the, of the OdvtMV,
opinions of Bossu and Field-
ing as to, viii. 77
PHILIPS.
Phaedra and Hlppolytus, Smith's,
ii. 244, 252
PH^EDRUS, his Fablfs, ii. 354
PHAON, Epistle of Sappho to,
i. 87-103
PHARAMOND, vi. 115
Pluvrsalia, Lucan's poem of, i.
215, 284 ; iii. 257 : English ver-
sion of by Rev. C. Pitt, x. 1*7 ;
battle of, ii. 447, iii. 63
PHIDIAS, vi. 200
PHILIP II. of Spain, iii. 62
PHILIP IV. of Spain, ii. 220
PHILIP V. of Spain, resignation
and resumption of the Crown,
ii. 443 ; iii. 60, 132 ; conquest
of Catalonia, vi. 193 ; viii. S.
PHILIPPI, battle of, Horace's
cowardice in the, iii. 361
PHILIPS, A., Pastorals of, i. 216;
his alleged sycophancy, i. 233,
234 ; exaggerated praise of in
the Guardian, i. 251 ; his al-
leged calumny of Pope, i. 233,
255 ; anecdote of, in reference
to Pope's attack in the
Guardian, i. 253 ; his reta-
liation, i. 254 ; Pastorals, ii.
159, 246, 335 ; Splendid Shil-
ling, iii. 22, 28, 133 ; long in-
timacy with Primate Boulter,
iii. 248 ; satirised for his Per-
sian Tales, iii. 255 ; name of
Namby-Pamby, iii. 255 ; letter
from Copenhagen, iii. 369 ;
Ode to Walpole, iii. 373; the
Duneiad, and letters from Pope
to Swift as to, iy. 6, 8 ; slug-
gish in composition, iv. 310 ;
his translation from Sappho, iv.
316 ; letter from Copenhagen,
iv. 344 ; official career, iv. 350,
464 ; satirised as ' Macer," iv.
467 ; 'Justice Philips,' iv. 488 ;
Pastorals, v. 87 ; and personal
characteristics, v. 87 ; extrava-
gant praise of his Pastorals in
the Spectator, v. 88; and the
Guardian, \. 88; Pope's sati-
rical praise of in the Gwirdio.ii,
v. 89 ; frightened Pope away
from Button's, v. 91 ; Pope's
early opinion of his Pattorals,
vi. 106 ; poem 011 the Danish
winter, vi. 10t>, 178 ; borrowing
from F. Strada, vi. 109; in-
dignation against Pope for
ironical praise in the Guardian,
vi. 209, 210 ; Dr. Johnson's
comment on, vi. 210; early
association with Primate Boul-
ter, vii. 55 ; relations with
Swift, vii. 55 ; poems on
Lord Carteret's daughters,
vii. 55 ; Primate Boulter's
benefactions to, vii. 56, 57 ;
services to the Whigs, vii.
57 ; badly rewarded, vii. 58 ;
his high spirit, vii. 58; his
vanity rebuked by Swift, vii.
62 ; parodied in ' Namby-Pam-
by,' vii. 02 ; ridiculous poem of
on Miss Pulteney, vii. 62 ; letter
from Swift to on life in Ire-
land, vii. 75 ; Swift's request
to be mentioned in his poetry,
vii. 231 ; quarrel with Pope,
vii. 419 ; charged by Pope
with accusing him falsely to
PIGOTT.
Addison, viii. 9 ; of withhold-
ing subscriptions from the
Hanover Club, viii. 12 ; his
Miscellany, viii. 36 ; Aaron
Hill's censure of, x. 3; his
Persian Tales, x. 294 ; quoted
to exemplify maxims of the
Bathos, x. 356, 368, 383, 384;
account of Blackmore's poem
on Creation, x. 358 ; a tortoise,
x. 362 ; as to his name of
Namby-Pamby, x. 370 ; quoted
for examples of the Ratlws, x.
368, 372, 379, 383, 384; lines
on Miss Carteret, x. 383 ;
quoted as an example of the
' Infantine ' — exemplifies the
' A la mode ' style, x. 391 ;
Pope's satire in the Guardian
on his Pastorals, x. 507, 514 ;
his Pastorals, x. 510, 511, 512 ;
his red stockings, x. 471
PHILIPS, J., poem on the death
of, iv. 343 ; author of the
poem of Cider, i. 348, 354, 356,
357, 365, ix. 73, 82; Lord
Bolingbroke's alleged patron-
age of, ix. 82
PHILIPS, Paul, the parish clerk,
x. 444
PHILLIMORE, Sir R.,Li/e of Lord
Lyttelton, ii. 296 ; ix. 169
PHILLIPS, Jenkin Thomas, His-
toriographer Royal, iii. 370 ;
his works, iii. 370
PHILLIPS, Mr., Milton's nephew,
quoted as to Cleveland the
poet, viii. 272
PHILOMEDE, a character in
Pope's Epistle to the Ladies,
referred to, iii. 100 ; x. 42
Philosophic du Droit of Mons.
Lerminier, quoted as to suicide,
ii. 206
Philosophie du Moyen Age of
Victor Cousin, ii. 230
Philosophy of Rhetoric, Dr.
George Campbell's, ii. 411
PHILOSOPHY, sects of Greek,
enumerated, ii. 519
PHILOSTRATUS, iii. 55
PHILOXENUS, the Greek poet,
story of his gluttony, iii.
70
PHIPPS, Sir Constantine, Lord
Chancellor of Ireland, v. 128
PHIPPS, Mr. Constantine, after-
wards Lord Mulgrave, viii.
513 ; marriage with Lord
Hervey's daughter, viii. 513 ;
heir to the Duchess of Buck-
ingham, viii. 516
PHCEBUS and Gallimatias, differ-
ence between explained, iv.
353
Phormio, Terence's, iii. 309
PHRYNE, character of, by Pope,
i. 16 ; iii. 141
PIAZZA, the Covent Garden, x.
522
PICKENBOURO, Miss, Maid of
Honour, iv. 480
PIERCE, Mr., the surgeon, iii.
334 ; x. 235, 242
PIERREPOINT, Lady Mary, after-
wards Wortley Montagu, her
happy ridicule ol Pope's Pasto-
rals, i. 244
PIGOTT, Mr., druggist, Pope's
508
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
noon*.
recommendation of to Caryll,
vi. 279
PIOOTT, Nathaniel, barrister-at-
law, of Whitton, Twickenham,
vi. 291, 317-320; death of
his son, vi. 326, 328, 348;
his failing health, vi. 349, 352,
357 ; Pope's epitaph on in
Twickenham Church, ix. 122 ;
x. 178
PIOOTT, Miss, daughter of
Nathaniel, marriage with Ed-
ward Caryll, vi. 317, 320
PILCOCKS, George, late excise-
man, x. 443
Pilgrim's Progress, vi. 227,
414
PILKINOTON, Rev. Mr., Swift's
recommendations of, vii. 273;
chaplain to Lord Mayor Barber,
vii. 273 ; his bad conduct, vii.
273 ; Swift's gifts of copyright
to, vii. 287; Pope's bad account
of to Swift, vii. 304 ; a counter-
feit Life and Character of Dean
Swift attributed to, vii. 308;
betrayal of Mrs. Barber, vii.
320 ; Lord Bolingbroke's bad
account of to Swift, vii. 321 ;
cheated London publishers by
counterfeit writings of Swift,
vii. 324
PILKINOTON, Mrs., Swift's ac-
count to, of his mode of deal-
ing with dishonest masons, vii.
190 ; Swift's friendship for, and
subsequent change of view, vii.
273 ; her Memoirs of herself,
vii. 273 ; as to Swift, vii. 275,
304, 308
PILLOW, laced, for bed-chamber
receptions, ii. 165
PILPAY'S Persian Fables, x.
520
PIMPERNE, Dorsetshire, x. 127
PINDAR, i. 190, 191, 214, 215;
his column in the Temple of
Fame, i. 216 : Cowley the Eng-
lish, i. 356 ; iv. 341
PIOZZI, Mrs., account of James
Worsdale, Pope's agent, R. S.
v. 285
PISCES, i. 190
PITHOLEON, poet of Rhodes, iii.
245
PITT, Rev. Christopher, Pope's
letterto,disclaimingtheauthor-
shipof LAntot' 8 Miscellany, i.ll,
ii. 218 ; translations of Horace,
iii. 398; translation of the
Odyssey, viii. Ill, 123 ; use
made of it by Pope, viii.
123 ; translator of Vida's
Art of Poetry, ii. 79, viii. 183,
and of the ^Eneid, viii. 183;
opinion of Browne's poems, viii.
183, 184 ; ana ' Universal Can-
dour,' viii. 185; Pope's letters
to, x. 129, 130; short account of
his life and writings, x. 127 ;
submits a passage from his
translation of the Odyssey to
Mr. Spence, x. 127 ; lines of, on
Dr. Win. King, x. 207
PITT, Thomas, Governor of
Madras, his diamond, iii. 157 ;
sale of it to the French Govern-
ment, ix. 390
PITT, Thomas, a party writer,
' 1'LUM.'
known as ' Mother Osborne,'
iv. 335
PITT, George, of Shroton, Dor-
setshire, cheated by Peter
Walter, iii. 361
PITT, William, the Great Com-
moner, ix. 178
PITT, Mrs., x. 254
PITT, Miss Harriett, a reigning
beauty, vii. 233
PLACEBO, a courtier, i. 129, 130,
132, 133
Plagues of Egypt, Cowley's, ii.
403
Plain Dealer, The, comedy of
Wycherley, i. 285, iii. 58, 244,
256, iv. 463, vi. 41
Plain-Dealers, The, of Hill, iv.
383 ; x. 7, 21, 83
' PLASTIC Nature,' etymological
and philosophic senses of, ii.
401
PLATEN, Countess, corrupt prac-
tices, iii. 143 ; patronage of
Secretary Craggs, iii. 197
PLATO, on the doctrine of the
Magians, i. 208; Lord Boling-
broke's contempt for, ii. 328,
377 ; doctrines, ii. 377, 382 ;
picture of the Golden Age, ii.
412, 504, 508, 511; of the provi-
dential ordering of the world,
ii. 515 ; his Republic, ii. 523, iii.
205, 309, iv. 54, 413 ; his Myths,
v. 56 ; astronomical system,
vi. 110 ; conception of the
highest pleasure realized in
Addison's Goto, vi. 182, 227,
243, 414, vii. 154, x. 263, 296,
370, 414, 418, 477
PLATONISTS, language of, ii. 150
PLAUTUS, Latin author, i. 286 ;
his Aulularia, iii. 71, vii. 253,
x. 146, 526 ; Shakespeare's
knowledge of, x. 540
PLAYERS (stage), the rule that
governs, x. 538 ; their ignor-
ance, x. 543 ; mean condition
of in Shakespeare's time, x.
546
PLAY-house Act, the, iii. 472
PLAY-houses of Drury Lane and
the Haymarket, their rivalry,
vi. 25, 85 ; viii. 50
Pleasures of the Imagination,
Akenside's, ii. 123
PLEIAD, the, a French school of
writers, v. 62
PLINY, the naturalist, ii. 33,
378, x. 277 ; as to the remora or
sucking-fish, ii. 409 ; on animal
sagacity, ii. 414 ; circumstances
of his death, ii. 438, 520
PLINY the younger, .account of
Antipater Sidouius, ii. 508, iv.
316, x. 147, 299 ; as to runners,
x. 300 ; Epistles of, vi. xxiv.-
xxvi., viL 193, viii. 132; Lord
Orrery's translation of, viii.
500 ; a precocious author, x.
294
PLOTINUS, ' intellectual system '
of, ii. 368
PLOWDEN, Mr., vi. 222, 237, 258 ;
his Law Reports, viii. 90
PLUCHE, Abbe, Le Spectacle de la
Nature, ii. 409
' PLUM,' a monetary term for
£100,000, iii. 141, 474 ; x. 188
POLIARCHUS.
PLUMTREE, Dr., ix. 214
PLUTARCH, his Life of Timoleon,
i. 212 ; account of the Gymno-
sophists, x. 413 ; quoted against
cruelty to animals, x. 518 ;
Shakespear's knowledge of, x.
540 ; his Life of Numa Pom-
pilius, ii. 378 ; on the sanctify-
ing effect of lightning, ii. 405 ;
on the Manichean doctrine of
good and evil, ii. 474 ; on
Cecrops, ii. 482 ; yl 67, 88 ; on
superstitious, vi. 267 ; on
human life, vi. 391 ; vii. 395
POET Laureate, of the, x. 445 ;
Camillo, the original, x. 445 ;
story from Paulus Jovius, x.
445 ; materials of the Crown,
x. 447 ; and their uses, x. 448 ;
ceremonial at the election of,
x. 448 ; respective qualifica-
tions of Messrs. Gibber, Theo-
bald, and Dennis, x. 448
Poetices, The, of Scaliger, x. 458
POETRY, true office and aims of,
discussed, ii. 140, 141, 142;
ethical or didactic, views of Lord
Byron on, ii. 334 ; of Hazlitt,
ii. 334 ; of De Quincey, ii. 334 ;
of Marmontel, ii. 335; of Boling-
broke, ii. 336 ; the metaphy-
sical school of, iii. 353; various
schools of, founded on different
ideas of Nature, v. 354 ; Greek
and Roman poetry, v. 354 ;
mediaeval or romantic, v. 355 ;
metaphysical, v. 356 ; revival
of the classical idea in Chaucer
and Ariosto, v. 356 ; in Shake-
speare, Moliere, and especially
Pope, v. 357 ; difference of
Pope's poetical principles from
those of the metaphysical poets,
v. 360 ; revival of the Romantic
school by the Wartons, and
William Collins, v. 365 ; the
Lake School, v. 369 ; a product
of the influences of Methodism
and Rousseau's philosophy, v.
369, 370; its principles ex-
pressed in Wordsworth's Lyri-
cal Ballads, v. 370 ; and Cole-
ridge's Biographia Literaria, v.
371, 372 ; its points of difference
from the classical school, v.
370-372; Wordsworth's Excur-
sion and Prelude, v. 372 ; Cole-
ridge's Ancient Mariner and
Christabel, v. 372 ; Shelley's
Revolt of Islam, \. 373; not
complete poems, v. 373 ; in-
fluence of the Lake School on
English poetry, v. 375, 380;
principles and relations of the
Metaphysical, Classical, and
Romantic Schools reviewed, v.
376 ; Matthew Arnold's criti-
cisms on English poetry, v.
377-380; rivalry of the classical
and romantic schools, v. 381 ;
merits and demerits of the
worl;s of each school, v. 381,
382 ; Coleridge's critical apho-
rism, v. 383
POETS, Provencal, i. 201
POGGIUS, i. 115
POITIERS, battle of, i. 85S
POLIARCHUS, a character in the
romance of Argenis, x. 487
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
501J
POLIFEMO.
Polifemo, opera of, iv. 349
Political State of Great Britain,
quoted as to Mr. Pigott, vi.
326
POLLIO, Roman consul and
poet, i. 277, 305, iii. 206
Pollio, Virgil's 4th Eclogue, its
motive and meaning discussed,
i. 301, 303, 304, 307, 316
POLLUX, Julius, on the game of
chuck-farthing, x. 296 ; on the
kite, x. 297
Polly, Gay's opera of, vii. 142 ;
a source of advantage from be-
ing prohibited, vii. 142 ;
Duchess of Maryborough's sub-
scription to the printing of, viii.
154
POLWARTH, Lord, Hugh Hume,
afterwards Earl of Marchmont,
iii. 481 ; Sir Robert Walpole's
esteem for, iii. 481, 500, vii.
374 ; returned from Berwick as
M.P., ix. 173; Pope's letters to,
x. 156
POLWHELE, Mr., his History of
Devonshire, ix. 96
Polycraticon, The, i. 115, 158
Polyolbion, The, of Drayton, i.
349
POMFRET, Lady, her collection
of statues, i. 217 ; iv. 455 ;
Lady Hertford's letter to, on
Riskins, viii. 324
POMFRET'S Vision, ii. 239
POMPONIUS Atticus, vi. 365
POMPONIUS Lsetus, Pagan prac-
tice of, ii. 99
PONTOISE, iii. 132
POOLE, Benjamin, a barrister,
vi. 179 ; letter to Caryll in re-
gard to Mr. Englefleld dying in
debt, vi. 270
POOLY, Mr., a translator of
Ovid, i. 89
Poor Parson, of Chaucer, i. 119
Pop on Pope, A, attributed by
the poet to Lady M. W. Mon-
tagu, iii. 267, 283 ; v. 228 ; ix.
119
POPE, Alexander, birth of, v. 1 ;
extraction, v. 4, 5 ; trampled
on in childhood by a cow, v. 7 ;
alleged cause of his deformity,
v. 7 ; ' the littlenightingale,' v.
7 ; imperfect education, v. 7,
10 ; at school at Twyford, near
Winchester, v. 8 ; and under
Thomas Deane of University
College, Oxford, v. 8 ; influence
of his early training on his
character and intellect, v. 9-11;
society and habits at Binfield,
v. 14, 15 ; first literary efforts
of, v, 16 ; translation of the
Thebais of Statius, v. 16, 23 ;
learned versification from
Dryden, v. 19, 20; stories of
his interview with Dryden, v.
19 ; metrical system as ex-
plained to H. Cromweli, v. 20 ;
differences of his style from
that of Dryden, v. 21-23 ; his
' correctness ' due to the advice
of Walsh, v. 24, 25 ; Pastorals,
v. 25, 27-29, 31-33 ; health re-
stored through the friendship
of Thomas Southcote, v. 26 ;
association of, with Sir Wm.
POPE.
Trumbull, v. 27; from which
the Pastorals resulted, v. 27 ;
patronised by Wycherley and
Walsh, v. 27 ; and Congreve,
v. 28 ; poem of Windsor Forest,
v. 33 ; Messiah, v. 34 ; purpose
and character of the poem, v.
34-36 ; development of his
genius in the Essay on Criti-
cism, \. 38 ; equivocating state-
ments in regard to the Essay, v.
39 ; attack on Dennis, v. 41 ;
Dennis's Reflections on it, v. 41 ;
Essay praised by Addison in
the Spectator, v. 44 ; by John-
son, Warton, Bowles, and Haz-
litt, v. 45, 46 ; disparaged by
De Quincey, v. 46 ; and Leslie
Stephen, y 46, 47 ; its princi-
ples considered, v. 48, 62 ; his
remarks on Crashaw, v. 63 ;
Mark Pattison's criticism on
his ' correctness,' v. 64 ; imita-
tion of the ancients, v. 65 ;
significant use of the word
' sense,' y. 66 ; salutary influ-
ence of his criticism on literary
taste, v. 68, 69 ; unjust to me-
diseval authors in his enthu-
siasm for the ancients, v. 69,
70 ; artificial character of his
letters, v. 71, 72 ; William
Wycherley, v. 73 ; Pope's cor-
respondence with, genuine and
manufactured, v. 73, 74 ; their
quarrel, v. 74 ; Pope's letters
to Cromwell, v. 75, 76 ; to
Caryll, v. 76, 77 ; introduced
by Wycherley to London so-
ciety at Will's Coffee-house,
v. 77 ; intimacy with Tidcombe,
v. 78 ; increasing political value
of literature, v. 78 ; Button's
Cotfee-house established by
Addison, v. 79 ; Pope a mem-
ber of it, v. 80 ; earlier rela-
tions with Addison, v. 80 ; de-
light in Rowe's society, v. 81 ;
and close alliance with Steele,
v. 81 ; a pupil of Jervas the
painter, v. 82 ; gained Swift's
friendship by concluding lines
in Windsor Forest, suggested by
Lord Lansdowne, v. 83 : Prolo-
gue to Addison's Cato, v. 84 ;
secretly instigates Dennis's at-
tack on Cato, \ . 85 ; anonymous
attack on Dennis, v. 85 ; re-
pudiated by Addison, v. 86 ;
satirical paper in the Guardian
on Philips's Pastorals, v. 89, 90 ;
driven from Button's by Philips,
v. 91 ; Rape of the Lock, v. 92-
115 ; scheme of its enlarge-
ment approved by Dr. Garth,
v. 94 ; disapproved by Addison,
v. 95 ; Key to the Lock, v. 96 ;
the Rape the most perfect poem
of its class, v. 107, 108, 110,
111, 114 ; subscription for his
Iliad, v. 117 ; chronic head-
aches, v. 118 ; visits to Bath,
v. 118 ; Temple of Fame consi-
dered, v. 119 ; fashionable dis-
sipations of, v. 121 ; serious
illness, v. 122 ; ride to Bath
with Arbuthnot, Disney, and
Jervas, v. 121 ; removal from
Binfield to Chiswick, v. 122;
POPE.
an instance of his benevolence,
v. 123; fashionable engage-
ments at Chiswick, v. 123 ; ad-
ministered an emetic to Ed-
mund Curll, v. 124 ; literary
relations with Gay, v. 125, 126 ;
their farce of 'Three hours
after Marriage damned, v. 126 ;
Gibber's impromptu raillery
at, v. 126 ; and Pope's revenge,
v. 127 ; fanciful disposition as
described by himself, v. 129 ;
relations with Mrs. Nelson, v.
129 ; Elegy on an Unfortunate
Lady, legends, v. 130-132 ; re-
lations with Mrs. Weston the
heroine of the Megy, v. 133 ;
with Lady M. W. Montagu,
v. 134-141 ; influence of his
feeling for her, in pro-
ducing the Epistle of Eloisa to
Abelard, v. 135 ; elaborate and
extravagant love-letters to her,
v. 136, 138, 139 ; good breeding
and sense of her replies, v.
139, 140 ; origin of their quarrel,
v. 141 ; relations with Teresa
and Martha Blount, v. 141-
147 ; different character of his
letters to each of them, v. 142;
his sympathy for their posi-
tion in London, v. 144 ; cha-
racter of his feelings towards
them, v. 145 ; and mysterious
quarrel with Teresa, v. 146,
147 ; translation of Homer's
Iliad, v. 148-178 ; encourage-
ment and aid in, of Sir W.
Trumbull, v. 148 ; Lord Lans-
down, v. 148; Swift, v. 149;
Caryll, v. 149; E. Blount,
Jervas, and Lord Halifax, v.
150 ; Addison, v. 152 ; con-
trary opinion of Lord Oxford,
v. 150 ; needy circumstances,
v. 151 ; deficient in knowledge
of Greek, v. 152 ; mode of
translating, v. 153 ; assisted by
Broome and Jortin, v. 153 ;
and by Parnell, v. 154 ; Lord
Halifax's patronage of, v. 155 ;
gains from the Iliad, v. 156 ;
Burnet's Homeridts, v. 157 ;
Tickell's version of the Iliad,
v. 157 ; ascribed to Addison, v.
158 ; the true story of Pope's
satire on Addison, v. 159-161 ;
causes of the extraordinary
popularity of Pope's Iliad, v.
162-167 ; his sojourn at Stan-
ton-Harcourt, v. 169 ; conclu-
sion of his Iliad celebrated by
Gay's Welcome from Greece, v.
170 ; long visits to Lord
Bathurst at Oakley, v. 180 ;
dissuaded by Bathurst from
building a London house, v.
181 ; house and gardens at
Twickenham, v. 182, 183 ;
severe illness, treated with hot
brickbats, v. 184 ; his invest-
ments in South-Sea stock, v.
185-187 ; death of his friend
Secretary Craggs, v. 187, 188 ;
construction of his grotto, v.
189 ; verses thereon inspired
by Lady M. W. Montagu, v.
189; his intimate friendship
with Bishop Atterbury, v.
510
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
190; their correspondence on
the subject of religion, v. 190 ;
his evidence for the Bishop
before the House of Lords, v.
192 ; confused by reason of his
fears, v. 193; censured for an
edition of the Duke of Buck-
ingham's works, v. 193, 194 ;
letter from to Lord Carteret, v.
194 ; edition of Shakespeare, v.
194 ; criticised by Theobald, v.
195 ; translation of the Odyssey
in conjunction with Fenton
and Broome, v. 195-205 ; pub-
lic subscription for, v. 198 ;
Lintot's terms for the publica-
tion of the work, v. 109 ; de-
ception practised by Pope with
Broome's co-operation on Lin-
tot and the public, v. 199-203;
his suspicion of Broome, and
satire on, in the Bathos, v. 204 ;
his share of the work of trans-
lation^. 198; and of the reward,
v. 204 ; filial affection of, v.
206 ; scandalous reports of his
relations with Martha Blount,
v. 208; attributed by him to
Teresa Blount, v. 208 ; kind-
ness to Mrs. Cope, v. 208, 200 ;
letters from to Robert Digby, v.
209, 210 ; and epitaph on Digby
in Sherborne Church, v. 210; his
fortune made by the transla-
tion of Homer, v. 211 ; the
Dunciad, its origin and history,
v. 211-231 ; enmity provoked
by Pope's success, v. 212 ; his
rancorous feelings, v. 212 ; dis-
suaded from retaliating by
Swift, v. 212; Swift's change
of mind, v. 214 ; publication of
the Miscellany of Swift and
Pope, v. 213 ; of the Bathos, v.
214; manoeuvres connected witli
the publication of the Dunciad,
v. 215 ; Savage's untrustworthy
statement, v. 216 ; Pope's Tes-
timonies of Authors, v. 217 ;
personal animosity the motive
-<of the satire, v. 218, 219 ; quar-
rel with James Moore Smythe,
v. 219 ; malignant verses and
note on Lady M. W. Montagu,
v. 223 ; account of his rela-
tions with Aaron Hill, v. 224-
226 ; success of the Dunciad, v.
227 ; retaliatory pieces : Den-
nis's Remarks on the Rape, of the
Lock, v. 228 ; Ralph's Sawney,
v. 228 ; A Supplement to the
Profound, A Pop upon Pope,
One Epistle, v. 228 ; started the
Grub Street Journal to reply, v.
229 ; enduring popularity of
the Dunciad, v. 230 ; Essay on
Man, and Moral Essays, v. 232-
253 ; Pope's relations with Lord
Bolingbroke, v. 233 ; fascinated
by Bolingbroke's eloquence
and philosophy, v. 236 ; which
inspired his scheme of ethieal
poetry, v. 236, 237 ; his E/nstle
on False Taste published, v.
238 ; controversy in regard to
the character of Timon, v.
238, 240; ambiguous defence
of Pope, v. 239 ; his Epistle on
Riches, v. 241 ; more favour-
PC PE.
ably received, v. 241; An Essay
on Man, published anony-
mously, v. 241 ; elaborate de-
vices to conceal the authorship,
v. 242, 243 ; fearing to be ac-
cused of Deism, v. 243 ; causes
of the Essay's success as a
philosophical poem, v. 244-
253 ; the existing condition of
religious thought, v. 244, 245 ;
Pope's own religious opinions,
v. 246-248 ; his arguments sup-
plied mainly by Bolingbroke,
v. 240 ; partly by Pascal and
others, v. 250 ; leading to phi-
losophical confusion, v. 250,
251 ; and redeemed by extra-
ordinary poetic merit, v. 251-
253 ; universal popularity of
the Esgin/, v. 250 ; and praise of
from distinguished philoso-
phers, v. 251 ; liiiHntiiniK <>f
Horace suggested to by Lord
Bolingbroke, v. 255 ; his satire
on Lady Deloraine, v. 257 ;
Judge Page, v. 258 ; Lady
W. M. Montagu as Sappho, v.
258, 259 ; her Verses to the.
Imitator of Horace, v. 2(>0 ; and
Lord Hervey's Letter to a Doctor
of Divinity, v. 261 : his Utter
to a Noble Lord, v. 263-267 ;
his Epistle to Arbuthjwt, \.
267 ; inspired by fanatical
self-love, v. 270 ; leading mo-
tives of his sell-esteem, pride
of success, v. 270 ; a sense, of
popularity, v. 271 ; party spirit,
v. 272 ; self-deception induced
by the lofty ideal of his sa-
tire, v. 273-275 ; his mother's
death, v. 276 ; and Dr. Ar-
buthnot's, v. 277 ; literary
merit of the Imitations from
Horace, v. 278 ; publication
of his correspondence, v. 279,
300 ; Curll's edition of his
letters to Cromwell, v. 279 ;
Theobald's edition of the Wy-
cherley papers, v. 281 ; Pope's
edition of Wycherley, v. 282 ;
plot to entrap Curll into pub-
lishing his correspondence, v.
283-290 ; invention of P. T., v.
283 ; P. T.'s dealings with
Curll, v. 284 ; through R. S. or
Smythe, an agent, v. 285, 290 ;
seizure of Curll's edition by
order of the House of Lords,
v. 286 ; action of Pope's neigh-
bour Lord Hay, v. 287; the
Initial Correspondence, v. 288,
290 ; Pope's Narrative, v. 289 ;
edition of his correspondence
published by subscription, v.
291 ; its fictitious character,
v. 292, 293 ; discovery of the
genuine Caryll correspondence,
v. 202 ; disgraceful imputa-
tions on Swift, v. 294 ; anil
elaborate literary frauds, v.
294 ; palliating circumstances
of his conduct, v. 205, 297,
298, 299 ; continual bad health,
v. 301 ; and annual round of
visits, v. 302; affectionate rela-
tions with Swift, v. 302 ; close
relations with the Patriot party,
v. 303-324 ; swayed by Boliug-
POPE.
broke's political principles, v
306 ; his satire on Walpole, in
Epistle to Bathurst, \. 307,
308, 317 ; the Opposition joined
by his great Whig friends, v.
308 ; Frederick Prince of Wales's
favour to, v. 312 ; his Epixtie
to Augustus, v. 313, 314 ; and
Epilogue to the Satires, v. 316-
321; bitter satire of, on the
King and Queen, v. 313, 314,
318; his villa the centre of
the Parliamentary opposition,
v. 321 ; unfinished poem of
' 1740,' v. 323; kindness to Dods-
ley, Savage and Johnson, v.
325, 326 ; Professor Crousaz's
attack on the Eisaay on Man, v.
327 ; Warburton's defence of
Pope, v. 329 ; Pope's gratitude
to Warburton, v. 331, 332 ; the
.\*'i'- Dunciad, v. 333; his
satirical attacks on Colley Gib-
ber, v. 334 ; Gibber's Letter to,
v. 334 ; makes Clbber King of
Dulness instead of Theobald,
v. 335 ; Warburton editor of
the new edition, v. 335 ; Gibber's
fetter to Pope and Warburton,
v. 335 ; Pope's agony under
the attack, v. 336; admiration
excited by the New Dinu'lml.
v. 336; new works contemplated
by Pope, v. 337 ; his admira-
tion of Martha Blount, v. 3:i!»,
340 ; quarrel and reconciliation
of with Ralph Allen, v. 341 ;
his will in favour of Martha, v.
341 ; and Warburton, v. 342 ;
Bolingbroke left custodian
of his MSS., v. 342 ; his last
literary labours, v. 342 ; final
illness, v. 343, 344; prescrip-
tions of Dr. Thompson, v. 343 ;
anecdotes of his death-l>ed, v.
343, 344; death, v. 344; and
monument in Twickenham
Church, v. 344 ; Sir Joshua
Reynolds' description of his
person, v. 345 ; unhealthy
habits, v. 345 ; troubles arising
out of his will. v. 345, 346 ;
character of Atossa suppressed
at the desire of the Duchesses of
Marlborough, v. 346 ; Boling-
broke's discovery of Pope's
secret edition of his Patriot
King, v. 347 ; publication of
his character of Atossa with a
note by David Mallet, v. 347 ;
relations with the Duchess of
Marlborough and Buckingham,
considered in reference to tin-
character of Atossa, v. 348-
351 ; his unique position in
English literature, and anoma-
lous character, v. 352, 353 ;
controversy as to his claims as
a poet, v. 353 ; the most au-
thoritative exponent of clas-
sicalism, v. 357 ; the poet
of the Revolution of 1688,
v. 357 ; his idea of nature,
v. 358 ; suppressed the theolo-
gical element, v. 358 ; and
scholasticism, v. :i.r)8; a 'Catho-
lic Deist,' v. 359 ; his political
principles, contrasted with
those of metaphysical poets, v.
INDEX TO POPE'S WOEKS.
511
POPE.
360 ; his limited idea of nature,
v. 361 ; an embodiment of the
spirit of his time, v. 362 ;
Cowper's objections to his
poetical diction, v. 362, 363 ;
reaction against in the revival
of Romanticism, v. 364, 3t>5 ;
depreciatory criticism of by
Joseph Warton, v. 366 ; of
Bowles, v. 368 ; defence of by
Thomas Campbell, Lord Byron
and Isaac; Disraeli, v. 368, 369 ;
poetical principles of com-
pared with those of Words-
worth, v. 370 ; poetic diction
of censured by Wordsworth
and Coleridge, v. 373, 374,
375 ; Matthew Arnold's judg-
ment on controverted, v.
377-379 ; a classic poet, v.
380 ; Wycherley's letters to,
v. 387-407; letters to Sarah,
Duchess of Marl borough, v.
408-422; visits of, to the
Duchess at Wimbledon, v.
409, 411 ; recommends Hooke
the historian to the Duchess,
v. 412 ; commends Martha
Blount to the Duchess, v. 414,
420, 421 ; acknowledges favours
received from the Duchess,
v. 417, 418 ; his asthma, v. 421 ;
Letter to a NoUe Lord, v. 423-
440 ; disclaims taking credit for
Broome's work in translating
the Odyssey, v. 432; family
descent, v. 433; character of
Katherine Duchess of Buck-
ingham, ascribed to, v. 441,
443.
Pope's, Mr., Welcome from, Greece,
Gay's poem of, v. 170, ix. 69,
363
POPE, Alexander, father of the
poet, his pedigree and monu-
ment, iii. 271 ; false imputa-
tions on, iii. 271 ; his son's ac-
count of, iii. 272 ; freehold in
Windsor Forest, iii. 312 ; house
in Mawson's Buildings, Chis-
wick, iii. 402 ; letters of the
poet to, iii. 477, 478 ; life of, at
Lisbon, v. 4 ; second marriage
to Edith Turner, the poet's
mother, v. 6 ; a linendraper of
London, v. 6 ; removal to Bin-
tield, v. 6 ; further particulars
as to, v. 14 ; loan to Caryll, vi.
165, 234, 295; investment in
French Funds, vi. 201, 212 ;
sale of his property of Binfleld,
vi. 241 ; removal to Chiswiok,
vi. 241 ; death, vi. 253, vii. 420,
ix. 279 ; P. T.'s account of his
early circumstances, vi. 423
POPE, Alexander, rector of
Thruxton, the poet's grand-
father, v. 5
POPE, Alexander, of Thurso,
letter to, from the poet, x.
211
POPF, Edith, the poet's mother,
her great age and death, ii. 437 ;
iii. 237 ; further particulars
concerning, iii. 271 ; some ac-
count of, v. 14 ; her failing
health, vi. 278, 297, 304, 324;
her death, vi. 342 ; Swift's high
opinion of, vii. 74 ; Pope to
' PRETENDER.'
Lord Oxford on her illness, vii.
430, 432 ; her fall into the fire,
ix. 106, 118, 288 ; correspond-
ence with her son, ix. 479, 480 ;
copied part of his Iliad, ix. 479 ;
Richardson's portrait of, taken
after death, ix. 504, x. 30, 39,
45, 181, 183, 193, 195 ; illness,
x. 195, 197, 234, 248
POPPING, S., publisher, iv. 55
POPPLE, William, biographical
notice of, iv. 344
PORPOISES, the, a class of genius,
x. 362
POETER, Mrs., the actress, acci-
dent to, x. 34
PORTLAND, Duke of, verses on,
as a K.G., iii. 337; marriage
with Lady Margaret Harley,
viii. 305 ; Lord Oxford's ac-
counts of, to Swift, viii. 305 ;
Hearne's account of, viii. 305 ;
Bulstrode, his seat in Bucks,
viii. 308
PORTLAND, Duchess of, daugh-
ter of Edward Harley, Earl of
Oxford, ii. 202, vii. 348 ; her
accounts of Pope's conduct
towards Sarah, Duchess of
Marlborough, iii. 77, 79 ;
Lord Oxford's letters to
Pope returned to, viii. 186 ;
account of Prior, viii. 193 ;
mother's dislike of Pope, viii.
198. See HARLEY
PORTLAND, Dowager Duchess of,
x. 330
PORTMAN, Sir William, iii. 154
PORTMORE, Earl of, x. 153
PORTSMOUTH, ix. 140
Post-Boy, The, first publication
of, iii. 438 ; of Mr. Roper, x.
443
Postman, The, Pope's advertise-
ment in, denying his version
of the 1st Psalm, vi. 438 ; vii.
12
POST Office, the, practice of
opening letteis in, vii. 48, 106,
173, 288, 298 ; viii. 381
POTINGER, Richard, account of
Pope's ' fine pedigree,' v. 4
POTTER, Dr., Archbishop of
Canterbury, iv. 461
POUSSIN, Caspar, i. 224 ; his
Italian landscapes, viii. 247
POVERTY, Goddess of, iv. 21,
79
POWELL, the actor, iii. 369 ;
opera of, in Covent Garden, x.
522
POWYS, Marquis of, iii. 142
Powvs, Judge, Curll's advertise-
ment of his letters, vi. 448
POYNTZ, Mr., verses on Queen
Caroline's hermitage, vii. 448 ;
viii. 367 ; ix. 320, 451
POYNTZ, Mrs., ix. 451
PRATT, Dr. Benjamin, Provost
of Trinity College, Dublin,
Swift's character of, vii. 414
PRAXITELES, vi. 200
Precis du Siecle tie Louis XV.,
Voltaire's, iii. 61
PRESCRIPTION, a physician's,
formerly termed a bill, exam-
ples given, ii. 40
PRESTON, battle of, vi. 370
' PRETENDER,' James Stuart the
PRICE.
Old, i. 326 ; ii. 447, 455 ; pro-
clamation against, vii. 470 ; his
landing in Scotland, viii. 18 ;
Bishop Atterbury his chief ad-
viser, ix. 50
PRICE, Mr. Justice, some ac-
count of, viii. 277
PRICK, Uvedale, on correct taste
in gardening, iii. 167 ; x. 254
PRICE, N., of Sainth'eld, Down,
his marriage to Miss Mackenzie,
iii. 285
PRICE, Mr., ix. 331
PRICE, Mrs., ix. 331 ; letter of
Martha Blount to, x. 254; of
Pope to, x. 256
PRIDEAUX on the Sybilline
books, i. 305
Prince Arthur, Sir Rd. Black-
more's tragedy of, remarks of
Dennis, iv. 51, 337 ; x. 7 ;
written by ' catches and starts';
x. 207, to exemplify the Bathos,
x. 355, 356, 367, 372, 378, 383,
388, 389, 391
Principia, Newton's, ii. 368, 496,
501, 511
PRIOR, Sir James, Life ofMulone,
ii. 286 ; iii. 101, 133 ; as to Pope's
face and figure, iii. 250, 480,
491
PRIOR, Matthew, i. 115, 116 ; his
Carmen Seculare, i. 211-221 ;
Solomon, i. 237 ; lines on, from
the Dispensary, i. 277 ; observa-
tions on Dryden's verse, i. 337 ;
Henry and Emma, ii. 82 ; Alma,
ii. 218 ; Nut-brown Maid, ii. 219 ;
Celia to Damon, ii. 239 ; Dr.
Johnson on, iii. 101 ; lines on
the Duchess of Queens berry,
iii. 108, 260 ; Town and Country
Mouse, iii. 260, 410 ; Lord Ba-
thurst's ' verseman," iii. 294 ; his
epigram on John Anstis, iii. 323,
356 ; letter to Boileau, iii. 360 ;
Dan Prior, iii. 410 ; his henry
and Emma, iv. 58 ; Alma, iv. 58 ;
versification, iv. 70 ; Simile,
iv. 340 ; version of Adriani
Morientis ad Animum, iv. 408,
v. 174, vi. 186 ; his low amours,
vi. 64, viii. 193 ; ballad on Doivn
Hall, vi. 290, viii. 216, x. 247 ;
letters advertised by Curll, vi.
420, 448 ; answer to Swift's
complaint of advancing age,
vii. 160 ; Lord Bathurst's
' verseman,' vii. 257 ; purchase
of Down Hall and compact
with Lord Harley, viii. 109 ;
prosperous close of his life,
through Lord Harley's friend-
ship, viii. 193, 194 ; his literary
remains, viii. 194, 195 ; re-
strained from satire by pru-
dence, viii. 194 ; his death at
Wimpole, viii. 207 ; epitaph
on Jenny, viii. 233 ; will quoted,
viii. 193 ; epigrams against
Bishop Atterbury, ix. 29, 30;
grave in Westminster Abbey,
ix. 30 ; disqualified for an
embassy by his mean birth, x.
176 ; his Alma and Solomon
judged by Pope and by him-
self, x. 330 ; advertisement of,
against a spurious collection of
his poems, quoted, x. 465 ; poem
512
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
PRIORESS.
of Conversation praised by
Pope, x. 105
PRIORESS, the, of the Canterbury
Tales, i. 122
PRISCIAN, ii. 100
PRIVY Council, the, x. 407
PROCOPIUS, the historian, iii.
471
PROCRUSTES, x. 545
Progress of Beauty, The, of Lord
Lansdowne, i. 357
Progress of Wit, The, a ' Caveat,'
by Aaron Hill, x. 9, 10
Progress of a Divine, The, by
Savage, ' a strange perform-
ance,' x. 246
PROLEGOMENA to the Dnneiad
of M. Scriblerus, iv. 49; in
reference to the Memoirs of a
Parish Clerk, x. 435
PROLOGUE of the Wife of Hath,
i 155-183, iv. 423 ; of Addison's
Goto, by Pope, i. 320, iv. 4i:i, vi.
7 ; to the Queen, of Congreve, i.
350 ; Pope's to the Satires, as
to his enmity to Dennis, ii. 12 ;
Dryden's to the Conquest of
(irenada, it 35 : Dryden's to
the University of Oxford, ii.
65 ; of Dryden's Tempest, ii.
77 ; of Dryden's Troilus and
i 'ivsxida, iii. 63 ; iv. 336 ; Dry-
den's to The Husband his HH-H
Cuckold, iii. 254 ; designed
for Mr. D'Urfey's last play,
iv. 416 ; to a play for Mr.
Dennis's benefit, iv. 417 :
by Dryden to the Pilgrims, x.
207 ; of Cibber, examples of
the pert style, x. 390; Dry-
den s to Don Sebastian, vi.
360
PROPERTIUS, one of the eight
' unexceptionably excellent
Latin poets,' i. 43, ii. 221
Proposal for the Universal Use
of Irish Manufactures, Swift's,
vii. 20, 863
Prospect of Peace, Tickell's, i.
330; Pope's praise of, i. 330,
831, 365 ; iv. 342
PROTAGORAS, a philosophical
opinion of, ii. 500 ; doctrine of
his sect, ii. 519
PROTHALAMION of Spenser, i.
266
PROVENCAL poets, i. 190, 201
Proverbs of Solomon, i. 179 ; ii.
511
PROVERB : Latin, on law, ii. 415;
'as the maggot bites,' deriva-
tion of, vii. 468
Provincial Letters, Pascal's,
the immense pains bestowed
on, vi. 154
Provoked Husband, The, played
for the benefit of Dennis, iv.
417
PRUNELLA, ii. 443
PRYNNE, William, biographical
notice of, iv. 816
PSALMIST, the, alleged quotation
from, ix. 20
PSALM 137, i. 356; Ps. 114, x.
442 ; Pope's parody of the 1st,
vii. 15
PSALMS, the, ii. 361, 384, 434,
499, 511 ; Tate and Brady's
version, ii. 41 ; Blackmore's
PtTRCHAS.
version of, x. 357, 858, 390,
391, to exemplify the Bathos.
PSANODES, x. 414
PSYCH^, the play at her
marriage, x. 296
P. T., author of the Initial
Correspondence with Curll, vi.
1., 421, 422 ; letters to Curll, vi.
423-425, 442 ; Curll's answers
to, vi. 424-427; advertisement
of, against Curll, vi. 431 ; Curll's
counter-advertisement, vi. 481-
437 ; identified by Curll with
Pope, vi. 439, 467 ; account of
Pope's school days, vi. 440 ;
dealings with Curll, vi. 441 ;
Pope the concoctor of Curll's
publication of his letters, viii.
368, 369, 878, 380
PTOLEMY, King of Egypt, ii.
62
PUBLIC debt, reduction of the
interest on to 4 per cent., viii.
222
Public Spirit of the Whigs, The,
by Swift, iv. 320
PUBLICOLA, x. 342
PUBLISHERS or booksellers,
their rise in the 18th century,
with Jacob Tonson, iv. 32
PUFFENDORFF, X. 477
PULTENEY, William, afterwards
Earl of Bath (see BATH), iii.
41 ; political tactics, iii. 141,
449, 450 ; a lukewarm patriot,
iii. 459; profession of Roman
patriotism, iii. 478 ; anxiety
for a peerage, iii. 495, 497 ;
education, iv. 356, 364 ; Re-
ply to a late Scurrilous Libel,
v. 431 ; ambiguous political
attitude of, v. 315, 318;
letter of, from Bath, vi. 62 ;
journey with Gay to Aix-la-
Chapelle, vi. 244 ; tenant of
Ladyholt in Sussex, vi. 268 ;
residence at Ashley, Walton-
on-Thames, vi. 293 ; caution to
Mr. Caryll against indiscreet
correspondence, vi. 315, 357 ;
political overtures to Swift,
vii. 75, 84 ; Pope's celebrated
line on, vii. 76 ; letter from, to
Swift, vii. 84; anxiety for a
son to inherit his wealth, vii.
116 ; friendly relations of Swift
with, vii. 220 ; dismissed from
the Privy Council and magis-
tracy, vii. 236 ; his self-seeking
policy, vii. 405 ; resignation of
office, vii. 421 ; neglect of Gay,
vii. 425 ; created Earl of Bath,
viii. 507 ; Swift's acquaintance
with, through Dr. Arbuthnot,
ix. 108 ; sellish policy in
opposition, ix. 179 ; journey to
Blois with Gay, ix. 462 ;
letters of, to Pope, x. 18, 135 ;
country residences, x. 135,
169 ; 'a swallow,' x. 361
PULTENEY, Daniel, cousin of
the Whig statesman, iii. 499,
viii. 237
PULTENEY, Mrs., wife of the
statesman, her arrogance
lashed by Pope and Sir C. H.
Williams, iv. 450, x. 136; wealth
and beauty, vii. 421
PURCUAS, Mr., x. 417
QUIN.
PURGATORY, doctrine of, x. 496
Puritan, The, play of, x. 547
PUTTENHAM, George, his Art of
English Poesie, v. 48
PUTTICK- & Simpson, Messrs. ,
auctioneers, x. 238
PYNE, Mr., the Bristol post-
master, ix. 332
PYRRHO, philosophical doctrine
of, ii. 431, x. 273
PYTHAGORAS, i. 209 ; practice of
his followers, ii. 378 ; his divi-
sion of human faculties, ii. 382,
iii. 55, iy. 54 ; an enigma of,
vi. 9; with Pope's interpreta-
tion, vi. 364 ; his discipline, vi.
10, vii. 42, x. 273
PYTHOCARIS, the piper, x. 302
PYTHON, the, i. 78, 84
QUADRILLE, the game of, iii. 114 ;
Fanny Kemble's Memoirs in
regard to, iii. 135
Quadrille, ballad of, iii. 114, 135
QUARLES, Francis, the poet, iii.
260 ; some account of, iii. 371 ;
his Emblems, iv. 318 ; a survival
of mediaeval poetry, v. 356 ;
quoted to exemplify the Bathos,
x. 282, 379
QUEENSBERRY, Charles Douglas,
3rd Duke of, iii. 108, 262 ;
friendship for Gay, vi. 334,
vii. 435 ; his various seats,
vii. 77 ; remark to Gay on
the Beggar's Opera, vii. Ill ;
discontent with Walpole's
Ministry, vii. 170; letter from
to Dean Swift, vii. 252 ; monu-
ment to Gay in Westminster
Abbey, vii. 295
QUEENSBERRY, Catherine Hyde,
Duchess of, affection for Gay,
iii. 93, 108, 262 ; Prior's Kitty,
iii. 108 ; her wonderful beauty,
iii. 108 ; Gay's patroness, vii.
77, 115, 166, 435 ; attack of
small-pox, vii. 127 ; eccentrici-
ties, vii. 166 ; banishment from
Court on Gay's account, vii.
170 ; invitation to Dean Swift,
vii. 203 ; bad spelling and writ-
ing of, vii. 211 ; regret for Gay,
vii. 294 ; Swift's letter to in
praise of Gay, vii. 294 ; viii.
340 ; her journeys to Spa, viii.
352 ; Pope's visit to at Ames-
bury, viii. 515 ; friendship for
Gay, ix. 110 ; Beau Nash's
treatment of at Bath, ix. 251 ;
neglect of Martha Blount, ix.
331
QUERNO, Camillo, iv. 325
QUIDNUNCS, the Clubs of, iv.
322
QUIN, the actor, some account
of, iii. 369 ; refused the part of
Macbeth in the Beggar's Opera,
vii. 121 ; x. 75
QUINAULT, antagonist of Boileau,
iv. 47
QUINBUS Flestrin, the Man
Mountain, ode to, by Tilly Tit,
iv. 504
QUINCUNX, a group of five trees,
iii. 178 ; Pope's, iii. 298
QUIN, Alderman, suicide of, in
a church, vii :.'!
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
513
QUINTILIAN.
QuiNTiLiANjii. 19 ; maxims of, ii.
34, 39, 42, 44, 48, 49, 51, 53 ;
Pope's inadequate praise of, ii.
76, 101 ; criticism of, v. 68,
354 ; passage from, on Germani-
cus, x. 360
RABBITS considered as military
instructors, ii. 414
RABELAIS, iv. 313; his Garagan-
iua, x. 496 ; in his senses, Vol-
taire's description of Swift, iv.
313
RABHTIN, Bussy, ii. 221
I RACAN, his Bergeries, vi. 50
/ RACTNE, Jean Baptiste, his
method of composition, ii. 9 ;
a model of correctness, iii. 14,
365 ; court poet of Louis XIV.
iii. 371 : considered by Lord
Bolingbroke inferior to Vol-
taire, vii. 398
RACINE, Louis, La Religion, ii.
291 ; letters of Ramsay and
Pope to, protesting that Pope
was a good Catholic, ii. 291 ;
his Works, ii. 292
Racing Calendar, the, i. 291
RACKETT, Mr., of Hall Grove,
Pope's brother-in-law, vi. 126,
159, 248 ; Pope's letters to, ix.
113, 477, 480 ; sale of Pope's
palfrey, ix. 486
RACKETT, John, Henry and Mi-
chael, Pope's nephews, ix.
482
RACKETT, Magdalen, Pope's step
sister, ix. 112; Pope's generosity
towards, ix. 167 ; Pope's letters
to, ix. 481, 483; an only child
of her mother, v. 6; her dissatis-
faction with Pope's will, v. 345;
vi. 126, 159, 248; Lady Car-
rington's debt to, vi. 304, 327
RACKETT, Robert, Pope's nephew
disqualified as an attorney, vi.
325 ; viii. 276 ; Pope's exertions
for, viii. 259, 277; his final suc-
cess, viii. 277
RADCLIKFE, or Ratcliffe, Dr., a
celebrated physician, iii. 360, x.
456 ; fellowships at Oxford, iii.
360 ; effective prescription for
Pope, v. 26 ; sends Wycherley to
Bath, v. 388, vii. 474 ; death,
ix. 246, 247, 256 ; library, and
Garth's saying as to it, ix.
275
RADCLIFFE Library, Oxford,
designed by Gibbs, iii. 174
RADNOR, Earl of, his possession
of Wimpole, iii. 154; Pope's
neighbour, iv. 355, ix. 209 ;
epigram on by Pope, iv.
455
RAO Fair, the temple of Dulness,
iv. 25
RAOOTINE, legend of, x. 528
Rake's Progress, The, of Hogarth,
iii. 130 ; White's Chocolate
House on fire in, iii. 134
RAINES, Mrs., viii. 12
RALEIGH, Sir Walter, ii. 108 ; his
old English revived by Pope,
iii. 286 ; tradition of at Sher-
borne Castle, ix. 86, 300, x.
342
VOL. V.
RAPIN.
RALPH, James, a Dunce, iii. 24
40 ; a party writer, iv. 31 ; bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 344
Sawney, v. 228, viii. 137
RAM'S bubble, x. 480
Rambler, The, i. 249 ; as to the
writings of Walsh, ii. 81
RAMBOUILLET, Marquise de,
Catherine de Vivonne, iii. 220,
v. 136, vi. Iii.
RAMBOUILLET, Julie de, Voiture's
letters to, iii. 220, v. 138
RAMSAY, Allan, his Richy and
Sandy, ii. 218; satirised by
Pope, iii. 258
RAMSAY, Mr., letters to Louis
Racine regarding Pope, ii. 291,
292
RAMSAY'S Travels of Cyrus, x.
280
RANC£, Abbot of La Trappe,
some account of, ii. 390
RANELAGH, Lady, viii. 13
RANOONI, Marquis, a translator
of Pope, iv. 47
Rape of the Lock, poem of, re-
ferred to, i. 192, iv. 21, vi. 5 ;
title-pages of the original and
the enlarged editions, ii. 114 ;
particulars of publication, ii.
114 ; remuneration of the
author, ii.114; author's account
of its origin and development,
ii. 115 ; Warburton's erroneous
account of, ii. 115 ; critical
notices by Warton, Johnson,
Bowles, and the Editor, ii. 116-
142; anger of the heroine and her
family, ii. 121 ; reparation made
to her in the 2nd edition, ii.
122; Warburton's charge against
Addison refuted, ii. 122-124;
great popularity 'of the poem,
ii. 135 ; dedication to Mrs.
Fermor, ii. 143, vi. 200, 202,
203, vii. 7, x. 251, 252, 483,
484 ; the enlarged poem, ii.
145, 181 ; machinery of, ii.
149 ; leading personages, ii.
145 ; the original poem, ii. 183,
193 ; the highest achievement
of Pope's genius, ii. 116, 117 ;
the most perfect poem of its
class, ii. 116, 119, 128, v. 97,
111 ; compared with Boileau's
Lutrin, ii. 126 ; Dennis's vim-
lent Remarks on, ii. 132, v.
109, 228 ; poem of, ii. 143-193,
x. 485-496 ; history of, v. 92-94 ;
enlargement of, with machinery
approved by Garth, v. 94 ; dis-
approved by Addison, v. 95 ;
criticisms of by Johnson and
Hazlitt, v. 97 ; its superiority
to Le Lutrin of Boileau, and
Tassoni's La Secchia Rapita,
v. 107, 108, 110
Rape of Proserpine, The, Clan-
dian's poem of, i. 215; Tib-
bald's play of, iv. 348
RAPHAEL, ii. 79, 232 ; iii. 212,
531 ; viii. 24 ; x. 258
RAPIN, French critic, on the
origin of pastoral plays, i. 257-
259,262; vi. 50, 230 ; held in high
esteem by Dryden and Pope,
ii. 19, 42 ; anecdote illustrating
his ignorance of Greek, x. 345,
471, 507
REMOND.
RASCIANS, the, Lady M. W.
Montagu's account of. ix.
368
Rasselas, Johnson's, ii. 328
RASTHALL'S History of Southwell,
iv. 370
RAWDON, Lady, vii. 128
RAYMOND, 2nd Lord,letters from
Lord Barrington to Mallet in
regard to, iv. 365
RAYMOND, Sir R., ix. 237
RAYNOUARD, Mons., his de-
scription of the ' Tensons ' of
the Troubadours, v. 56
READ, T., publisher, iii. 271
READE, Sir Wm., physician, iv.
484
REBECCA, i. 126, 135
Receipt to make a Cuckold, vi.
222
RECITATIONS of poetry in ancient
Rome, iii. 370
Recluse, The, of Wordsworth, ii.
142
Records of a Girlhood, Frances
Anne Kemble's, iii. 135
' RED Bull,' the, play-house and
tavern, x. 546
REED, Professor, inability of to
admire the Rape of the Lock, ii.
135
REEVE, Sir Thomas, Chief Jus-
tice of the Common Pleas, iii.
340
REEVE, Mr. Henry, viii. 321,
358
REEVE, the, Canterbury Tales,
i. 121
REEVES, Mr., a builder, x. 177
Reflections on the Essay on Criti-
cism, Dennis's, ii. 12-15, 23, 41,
63, 64, 67, 69, 74, 75 ; iv. 55, 67
Reflexions of Longinus, iv. 57
Reformed Wife, The, a comedy,
prologue of, iv. 446
Rehearsal, comedy of the, iv. 72,
317 ; vi. 130, 171 ; x. 189
Rehearsal Transposed, The, of
Andrew Marvel, iv. 29
REID, Isaac, remarks of on
Pope's Essay on Criticism, ii.
49
REISKINS the critic, x. 423
Religio Laid of Dryden, ii. 23,
45, 78, 82
Rdig-io Medici of Sir T. Browne,
ii. 156, 370
Religion of Nature Delineated,
Wollaston's, ii. 285, 349, 438;
its popularity, ix. 149
Remarks on Prince Arthur,
Dennis's, x. 453
Remarks on Cato, Dennis's, x.
452, 455, 456
Remarks on the Characters of the
Cowl of Queen Anne, as to Lord
Peterborough, x. 184
Remarks on the Barrier Treaty,
Swift's, x. 484
Remarks, Dennis's, on the Rape
of the Lock, ii. 129-133, 145,
155, 178, 179 ; on Ecclesiastical
History, Jortin's, i. 305, 306
REMBRANDT, viii. 24
Reminiscences of Horace Wai-
pole, iii. 89 ; the Duchess of
Buckingham's filial piety, iii.
105
REMOND, Mons., iii. 467; claim
L L
r,H
IXDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
REMORA.
against Lady M. W. Montagu,
v. 223
REMORA or sucking-flsh, quali-
ties attributed to the, ii. 409
REMUSAT, Mons. de, as to
Eloisa's learning, ii. 221 ; on
the letters of Abelard, ii. 224 ;
on Eloisa, ii. 230
Reply of Bentley to Boyle, iv.
359
Reports of Scribterus, Stradling
versus Stiles, x. 431
REPRESENTATIVE verse, Pope's
precept and practice, ii. 7, 8 ;
value of, ii. 27
REPTON, Mr., the landscape
gardener, admiration of Bui-
strode, viii. 308; views on
landscape gardening, viii. 364
Republic, Plato's, ii. 523
RERESBY, Mr., Miscellany, iv.
383
RESNEL, Du, Mons., French
poet, translation of the Essay
on Criticism, ii. 5 ; of An Essay
on Man, ii. 264, v. 327,
ix. 206 ; Warburton's comment
on, ix. 494, 501, 502, 504, 506,
507, 510, 512, 513, 520, 522
Revenge, by Dr. Young, x. 261
REVOLUTION of 1688, i. 225, 326
REYNEL, Abbe, translator of
Pope, iv. 47, x. 114
REYNOLDS, Sir Joshua, criticism
of French painters, ii. 34, 51 ;
praise of Vanbrugh, iii. 176,
178 ; Discourses, iii. 166 ; notes
on Fresnoy's Art of Painting,
iii. 211 ; description of Pope,
iii. 250 ; his Lectures on Paint-
ing, v. 65 ; and description of
Pope's person, y. 345 ; viii. 24
REYNOLDS, Chief Baron, iii.
322, viii. 49
REYNOLDS, Mr. Richard, of
Bristol, ix. 96
Ricci the painter, ix. 187 ;
Horace Walpole's opinion of,
ix. 190
RICH, Sir Robert, ix. 340
RiCH.Christopher, the theatrical
manager, theatrical lessee and
actor, iv.347; his representation
of harlequin, iv. 348 ; question
in regard to a new play, vt 84 ;
feud with his company at
Drury Lane, vi. 85 ; theatre in
Lincoln's Inn Fields, vi. 226;
his share of the profits of the
Beggar's Opera, vii. 121, 126 ; x.
48
RICH, Lady, iv. 480 ; letter from
Pope to, ix. 340, 364, 380
RICHARD, son of William the
Conqueror, death in the New
Forest, i. 345
RICHARD I., King of England,
iv. 339, ix. 391
RICHARDSON, Jonathan, the
painter.some account of, ix.492;
correspondence with Pope, ix.
492-509 ; Theory of Painting,
ix. 493 ; remarks on Milton,
ix. 498 ; Hogarth's caricature
of, ix. 498 ; portrait of Mrs.
Pope after death, ix. 504 ; of
Lord Bolingbroke, ix. 505 ; of
Pope, ix. 505
RICHARDSON, Jonathan, the
RIVINGTON.
younger, son of Jonathan the
painter, ix. 499; notes on, and
transcriptions from Pope's
MSS., i. 90, 97, 239, 323, 346,
347 ; note of to Essay on
Criticism, ii. 10, 83; remarks
on An Essay on Man, ii. 261 ;
Warburton's new style of
criticism, ii. 261 ; Pope's change
to Christian from Deistic
profession, ii. 261, 266, 209 ;
Pope's fear of the clergy, ii.
261, 286; on the meaning of
' enormous, 'ii. 420; his Richard-
soniana, iii.70-72 ; on Lord Her-
vey's familiarity with theQueen,
iii. 266 ; account of Pope's
writing, v. 7 ; of Pope's early
literary companions,v.78 ; com-
missioned by Pope to inquire
about Dr. Johnson, v. 326 ;
account of Pope's agony under
Gibber's invective, v. 336;
Aaron Hill's letters on
Pope's profession of virtue,
vi., xxxii. ; as to Pope's recol-
lection of his early companion
Tidcombe, vi. 63 ; account of
the Rev. Cornelius Ford, viii.
72 ; criticisms of on Milton, ix.
500
RICHARDSON, Samuel, author
and publisher, printer for the
Gazetteers, x. 77, 235
RICHELIEU, Cardinal, patronage
of the poet Chapelain, iii. 24,
480, x. 187
RICHES, as to the value of, x.
559
RICHILET, his French Diction-
ary, i. 175
RICHMOND, .Duchess of, La
Belle Stuart, her care for cats,
iii. 138
RICHMOND Lodge, vii. 118
RICHMOND, Palace of, iii. 31
RICHMOND, Surrey, x. 446
RICHMOND, Yorkshire, vi. 53
RIDOTTA, a character, iii. 293
RIDPATH, George, a Whig jour-
nalist, iv. 320, 329
RIOAUD, Mons., his picture of
Prior, viii. 195
RIGHT, divine, of Kings, origin
of the doctrine, ii. 419
Rights of a Christian Church, by
Matthew Tindal, iv. 337
RILEY, Mr., the painter, ix. 492
' RING,' the, in Hyde Park,
fashionable resort, ii. 148 ; a
contemporary description of,
111. 112
RIPH^EANS, the, x. 284
RIPLEY, Thomas, Controller of
the Board of Works, some par-
ticulars about, iii. 173, 361, iv.
25 ; Pope's dislike to, iv. 350
RISKINS, Lord Bathurst's seat
in Buckinghamshire, vii. 275 ;
sale of, vii. 375 ; Lady Hart-
ford's account of, viii. 324 ; ix.
84
Rival Modes, James Moore
Smyth's comedy of the, iii.
112, iv. 63 ; some particulars
regarding, iv. 326
RIVERS, Earl, iv. 48
RIVINGTON, Mr., the publisher,
vi. 421
ROMULUS.
ROBERT the Devil, Duke of
Normandy, ii. 521
ROBERTS, Mr., publisher, edi-
tion of Pope's Works, iv. 408 ;
vi. Ivi. ; advertisement of the
Court Poems, vi. 241, 417,
436, ix. 112 ; advertisement
against in London Gazette, x.
4ti5
ROBERTSON, Dr., his History of
Charles V., ii. 123-338.
ROBINSON, Dr., of Dublin, vii.
141
ROBINSON, Jacob, bookseller,
publisher of the Works of the
Learned, ii. 266 ; ix. 203, 205 ;
x. 236
ROBINSON, Mr., a manager of
the 'Charitable Corporation,'
iii. 139
ROBINSON, Anastasia, the singer,
secret marriage with Lord
Peterborough, vi. 351 ; vii.
475, ix. 41, 296 ; the marriage
avowed by Lord Peterborough,
ix. 318; subsequent history,
ix. 318 ; a good Catholic, ix.
451
ROBINSON, Peggy, sister of the
above, marriage with George
Arbuthnot, viii. 115, 475
ROBOTHAM, Secretary for Han-
over, translator of Pope, ii. 5
ROBOTON, Mons., a translator
of Pope, iv. 47 ; x. 104
ROCHESTER, Bishop of, iii. 252 ;
vi. 248 ; banishment, vi. 281 ;
publication of his correspon-
dence with Pope, vi. 447. See
ATTERBURY
ROCHESTER, John Wilmot, Earl
of, a wit of the Court of
Charles 2nd, ii. 67 ; poems of,
ii. 81, iii. 66, 326; his Satire
against Mankind, iv. 317;
verses of, iv. 340 ; poem on
Nothing, iv. 432, vi. 70, viii.
123, ix. 250
ROCHESTER, Countess of, mother
of the Duchess of Queensberry,
vii. 188
ROGERS, Samuel, his Recollec-
tions, ii. 321
ROHAN, Chevalier de, iii. 14
ROLI.E, Samuel, of Haynton,
Devon, iii. 243
ROLLI, Paolo Antonio, musical
composer, biographical notice
of, iv. 331
ROLLIN, French author, ii. 90
ROLLINSON, Mr. William, v.
177 ; various particulars re-
garding, vii. 83, viii. 14, ix.
479; letter from to Pope, x.
230
ROLLINSON, Mrs., wife of
William, her death, vii. 440
Romance of London, by Mr.
Timbs, iv. 477
Roman de la Rose, i. 157, 158
Romance of the Rose, attributed
to Abelard, ii. 220
ROMANS, the, i. 173, 178 ; Shake-
speare's representation of, x.
540
Romaunt of the Rose, i. 189
Romeo and Juliet, Shakespeare's
play of, i. 170, x. 544
ROMULUS, ii. 180
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
515
RONDEAU.
RONDEAU, Pope's specimen of
a, vi. 96, 154
RONSARD, his pastoral poetry,
v. 29
ROOKE, Admiral Sir George, iv.
371
ROOKE, George, a poetical
Quaker, vii. 16
ROOM?;, Edward, Solicitor to
the Treasury, a song-writer,
iii. 100 ; his paraphrase on
Genesis, iv. 54; joint author
of the Jovial Crew, iv. 344
ROPER, Abel, the printer, iii.
439 ; his Post-Boy, x. 443
ROPER, Edward, of Eltham,
Kent, some account of, vi. 166
ROPER, Dr. William, of Oxford,
ii. 108
Rosamond, Addison's, ii. 156,
iv. 34
ROSAMOND the Fair, her spring
at Blenheim, x. 265
ROSAMOND'S lake, an account of,
ii. 181
ROSCIAN law, the, iii. 336
ROSCOE, Wm., editor of Pope,
controversy with Bowles re-
garding Pope, iii. 16; con-
cerning his edition of Pope's
works, iii. 16 ; an injudicious
panegyrist of Pope, iii. 32
ROSCOMMON, Earl of, his Essay
on Translated Verse, i. 266 ;
the ' unspotted bays ' of, i. 334 ;
Essay, ii. 10, 37, 44, 45, 56 ;
version of Horace's Art of
Poetry, ii. 416 ; his rank in lite-
rature, ii. 20, 21, 81 ; his Epi-
logue to Alemnder the Great, ii.
45
ROSE, Sir G. H., editor of the
Marchmont Papers, in regard
to Pope's 'favour' from Sarah,
Duchess of Marl borough, iii. 78 ;
as to Princess of Wales, iv. 494 ;
Lord March mont's story to, of
Pope and Dennis the younger,
viii. 237 ; as to Lord Cornbury
and Mr. Cleland, x. 157 ; Bio-
graphies of, as to Cheselden,
the surgeon, x. 235
ROSE, Mr., iii. 78
ROSE Tavern, Marylebone, bowl-
ing-green of, iv. 477
ROSICRUCIANS, the, machinery
of the Rape of the Lock borrowed
from, ii. 116, v.94; their theory
of spirits, ii. 149
Ross, Alexander, traducer of
Raleigh, ii. 108
Ross, General, ii. 396
ROSTRA of Rome, i. 217
ROUBILLIAC the sculptor, on
Pope's personal appearance, iii.
250 ; his bust of Pope, v. 345 ;
and observation thereon, v.
345
ROUSHAM, seat of the Dormer
family, its beauty, ix. 311
ROUSSEAU, Jean Baptiste, his
banishment from France, ix.
354
ROUSSEAU, Jean Jacques, on the
perfection of Creation, ii. 352 ;
on human conduct, ii. 424 ; his
Savoyard Vicar, v. '30 ; in-
fluence of his philosophy on
English poetry, v. 370
RUSSELL.
ROWE, the poet, his translation
of Lucan, i. 284; Ambitious
Stepmother, i. 294; his Ode to
Delia, ii. 255 ; his tragedies,
iii. 28, 354 ; Pope's epitaph on,
iii. 480 ; his jovial manners,
Spence, iv. 482, 488 ; his
play of Lady Jane Grey, iv.
75, 371, vi. 227, 416 ; epi-
taph of, by Pope, in West-
minster Abbey, iv. 384; his
widow and family, iv. 385,
419 ; Pope's delight in his
society, v. 80 ; desire of
office, vi. 11, 63 ; transla-
tion from Lucan criticised, vi.
108, 109, 115 ; gaiety, vi. 194 ;
Pope's suggestions to him of
subjects for tragedies, vi.
367 ; his epitaph by Pope
in Westminster Abbey, viii.
28 ; his play of Jane Shore,
ix. 473 ; letters to Pope,
x. 110 ; unauthorised edition
of his poems by Curll, x.
465
ROWE, Mrs. , her elegy, ii. 243 ;
on the Creation, ii. 246; her
second marriage, iii. 480
ROYAL Academy of Music, the,
x. 406
ROYAL Exchange, the, x. 460
ROYAL Society, the, origin and
early unpopularity, iv. 35
RDBENS, viii. 24
RUBICON, the river, ii. 446
RUDEL, Jeffery, the Proven§al
poet, ix. 391
RUFA, a character, iii. 97
RUFFHEAD, biographer of Pope,
criticisms of, on Sappho to
Phaon, i. 95, 97 ; on Pastorals
of Pope, i. 235 ; as to alleged
calumny of Philips, i. 255, 279,
284, 296 ; remarks of, ii. 56,
129 ; ' aii uncritical tran-
scriber,' ii. 202, 244, 267, 277,
350, 367, 381, 409, 431, 438, 445 ;
on Pope and the Duchess of
Marlborough, iii. 84, 103, 104,
225; erroneous account of Pope's
version of the Odyssey, v. 195 ;
viii. 176-504; and Pope's re-
sentment against Martha
Blount, v. 344; his Life of
Pope, ix. 155, 191, 195, 217, 243 ;
x. 100, 133, 134
RUFINUS, i. 157
RULING passion, Johnson on
Pope's theory of the, ii. 307,
iii. 49 ; Roscoe on, iii. 50
RUNDLE, Dr., Bishop of Deny,
biographical notice of, iii. 476 ;
Swift's character of, vii. 334,
338 ; appointment to the See
of Gloucester prevented by
Bishop Gibson of London, vii.
335 ; Mr. Pulteney's character
of, to Dean Swift, vii. 336 ;
viii. 396
RUNIC characters, i. 198, 209;
attributed to Odin, 210
RUSCONI, Camillo, the Italian
sculptor, ix. 442
RUSSEL, Francis Lord, his daily
hunt for an appetite, iii. 325
RUSSELL, Mr., ix. 322
RUSSELL, Lord William, iii. 325
RUSSELL, Dr., a conductor of
SANDYS.
the Grub Street Journal, iii
270, viii. 268
RUTLAND, Duke of, ix. 445, 542
RUTLAND, Duchess of, ix. 542
RYMER, Thomas, remarks of, on
Hart the actor, ii. 52, iv. 82 ;
his advocacy of Classicalism,
v. 48
RYSBRACK, Mr., the painter, his
picture of Pope's villa and
gardens, vi. 448 ; father of the
sculptor, ix. 519
RYSBRACK, J. Michael, the
sculptor, Horace Walpole's
account of, and his works, ix.
519
RYVES, Mr., a Dublin merchant,
his law suit in the House of
Lords, vii. 260, 269
SABINUS, a character, iii. 164,
178
SABL£, Madame de, Venture's
letters to, v. 138
Sacharissa and Amoret, Waller's
poem of, x. 187
SACHEVEREL, Dr., his voyage to
Icolmkill, ii. 522 ; figure in city
processions, iii. 147 ; prosecu-
tion of, iii. 460 ; antagonism to
Bishop Burnet, vi. 225, 415 ;
Addison's poem to, x. 388 ;
Lord Bolingbroke to Sir R.
Walpole on his prosecution, x.
442, 489
SACKVILLE, Lord John, one of
the founders of cricket, iv. 369
SAFFRON, medicinal virtues
ascribed to, viii. 318
SAGGIONI, Mrs., the singer, ix.
317
SALISBURY, Bishop of, Dr.
Burnet, vi. 225 ; Hoadley, v.
245
SALISBURY, Earl of, his coach-
ing propensities, iv. 368
SALKELD, Mr., tutor in Lord
Orrery's family, viii. 454
SALMASIUS, the critic, x. 423,
507
SALVINI, Signor, a translator of
Pope, iv. 47 ; his Italian trans-
lations of Homer and Addison,
ix. 5
SAMARITAN woman, i. 163
Samson Agonistes, i. 220, 312, ii.
405
SANCHO Panza, iii. 183, 880, vi.
23 ; x. 91
SANCROFT, Archbishop o;
Canterbury, viii. 252
SANDWICH, Lady, Elizabeth
Wihnot, Pope's account of, ix.
250
SANDYS, George, translator of
Ovid, i. 7!>, 104, 106-8, 143,
316; saying of, about poetry,
i. 202, 244, 248; superior
merit as a versifier, ii. 56 ; his
Paraphrase of the Song of
Solomon, ii. 153 ; his version of
Ovid, ii. 157 ; Sandys' ghost, iv.
486 ; improvements in the
heroic measure, v. 18, 19
SANDYS, Mr., a leader of the
Opposition to Sir H. Walpole,
his dulness and respecta-
bility, iii. 495; H. Wal-
L L 2
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
pole's story of, iii. 496 ; ix. 180 ;
his motion to disable pensioners
from sitting in the House of
Commons, vii. 186 ; x. 157
BANGER, Egbert, bookseller,
some particulars .is to, iv. 463 ;
x. 465
SANNAZARIUS, translation from,
by Addison, i. 217 ; his
Eclogues, i. 299
SANNAZARO'S Arcadia, v. 29
SANTEUIL, Mons., iii. 14
SANTLOW, Mrs., the actress,
some account of, v. 173
SAPERTON, village of, iii. 391,
viii. 354
SAPPHO, the Greek poetess,
Pope's acknowledgments to,
vi. 397
SAPPHO, a character of Lady
Mary W. Montagu, iii. 97, 141,
249, 269, 279, 280, 281, 295, 427,
v. 258, 259
SAPPHO, application of the name
by Pope and Cromwell, vi. 66,
69, 77, 96-105, 112
SARPEDON, his speech to Glaucus
quoted from Pope's Homer, i.
45, ii. 175, v. 167
SARPI, Father Paul, quoted by
Lord Bolingbroke, vii. 243 ; ix.
65
SASSBACK, town of, ii. 436
SATAN, i. 128 ; identified with
the God Pan, i. 281 ; x. 481
SATIRE, English, classical origin
of, iii. 364
Satire of Honour, Paul White-
head's quoted as to Lord Mord-
ington, iii. 487
Satire against Mankind, of Lord
Rochester, iv. 317
Satire of Wit, Blackmore's,
verses against Dryden quoted
from, ii. 62
SATIRES, of Boileau, ii. 444, iii.
481 ; of Dr. Donne, i. 344, ii.
70 ; versified, ii. 427-443 ; of
Hall, ii. 413, 414 ; of Horace,
iii. 63, 250, vi. 123 ; of Juvenal,
ii. 166, 212, iii. 135 ; of Oldham,
i. 248, ii. 78, iv. 317, 321; of
Persius, ii. 35, 36, 53, iii. 481 ;
of Dr. Young, iv. 870 ; the
quickest way of composing, x.
399
SATIRIST, a, often confounded
with a libeller, iii. 287
SADNDERS, Mrs., the actress,
Pope's ' Betty,' iii. 71
SAVAGE, Richard, ii. 219 ; iii.
462 ; Pope's bounty to, iii. 25,
ix. 201, x. 16, 37, 83 ; his
trial for the murder of Mr.
Sinclair, iii. 285 ; preface of, iv.
SyS ; his Author to Let, iii. 329,
viii. 154; his account of the
origin of the Dunciad, v. 216 ;
trial before Judge Page, v. 258 ;
relations with Pope, v. 325, 326 ;
pamphlet by Iscariot Hack-
ney, vi. 133 ; unwilling re-
tirement to Swansea, x. 94 ;
his distresses and captious
humour, x. 95 ; final relations
with Pope, x. 100-102; John-
son's Life of, x. 100-102 ; his
tragedy of Sir Thos. Oreriniry,
x. 101 ; threats against Lord
SCIPIO.
Tyrconnell, x. 101 ; his Progress
of a Divine, x. 246
SAVILE, Mr., i. 6
Sawney, Ralph's satire on Pope,
iv. 58, viii. 137
Saxon Chronicle, The, i. 343, 344
Scacchia Ludus of Vida, ii. 160 ;
episode of the game of chess,
v. 11», 111
SCALIOER, Julius Ctesar, physi-
cian and philologist, his furious
attack on Erasmus, ii. 99 ; his
opinion of Manilius, iv. 359 ;
danced the Pyrrhic dance be-
fore the Emperor, x. 300 ; his
Ars Poetica, x. 423, 458
SCALIGER, Joseph, Professor of
Leyden, his savage temper and
self-conceit, ii. 99, vii. 452
SCALIOERS, the, of Verona, x.
277
SCARAMOUCH, a character of
Italian comedy, vii. 154
SCARBOROUGH, Earl of, Richard
Lumley, K.G., his character
drawn by Pope and Lord Her-
vey, iii. 475 ; suicide, iii. 499,
viii. 409 ; seat of Stanstead in
Sussex, vi. 301 ; betrayal of
his confidence by the Duchess
of Manchester, viii. 409
SCARF, the badge of a noble-
man's chaplain, ii. 397
SCARRON, Abbe, diminutive
form, x. 528
SCARSDALE, Nicholas Leke, 4th
Earl of, iii. 292
SCEPTICS, philosophical sect of
the, ii. 519
SCHAUB, Sir Luke, vii. 118 ;
damaging defence of Queen
Caroline, vii. 172 ; report from
Paris about Barber the printer,
viii. 57
SCHEEMAKER, the sculptor,
competition with Rysbrack. ix.
519
SCHILLER, ii. 304
SCHISM, bill of, promoted by
Lord Bolingbroke, its provi-
sions, vii. 470
SCHOLARS and critics, of and
after the Renaissance, their
self - conceit, impiety, and
savage tempers exemplified by
anecdotes, ii. 99, 100
SCHOLASTICISM, mediaeval, influ-
ence on English literature, v. 2
SCHOMBERG, Marshal the Duke
of, account of, vii. 224 ; Dean
Swift's monument to, in St.
Patrick's, Dublin, vii. 224 ;
Swift's epitaph on, vii. 225
School of Ventis, Curll's, iii. 460
SCHOOLMEN, the, philosophical
teaching of, ii. 382, 383; fa-
voured the Manichean doctrine,
ii. 474 ; their classification of
the sciences and practice, iii.
175
SCHUTZ, Augustus, Master of
the Robes of George II., iii.
338, iv. 479 ; Pope's lines on, in
Imitations of Horace, ix. 324
SCIENCE, used to signify know-
ledge in general, viii. 166
SCIENCES, the seven of the
schoolmen, iii. 175
SCIPIO Africanus, the elder, his
SCRIBLERUS.
character, iii. 68 ; friendship
for the poet Lucilius, iii. 278 ;
saying of, iii. 436
SCOTCH College, Paris', vi. 336
SCOTIST, a, vi. 150
SCOTISTS, ii. 61, 107
SCOTLAND, ii. 393, 522
SCOTO, a character, iii. 64
SCOTT, Sir Walter, anachronism
in Ivanhoe, i. 253 ; Life of Swift,
i. 328 ; note on the suicide of
Charles Blount, iii. 468; on
Gay's finery, vii. 6; Pope's
practical joke on Curll, vii. 16 ;
Walpole's anxiety to secure
Swift's support, vii. 75 ; on
Mr. Pulteney, vii. 76 ; gyno-
cracy of George II. vii. 114;
Lord Bolingbroke's political
adage, vii. 148; Swift's harsh
judgment of Mrs. Howard,
vii. 160, 321 ; remarks of, on
Swift's preference of Boling-
broke to Oxford, vii. 161 ;
Swift's epitaph, vii. 182 ; Pope's
Sober Advice from Horace, vii.
322 ; Swift's gift of his Polite
Conversation to Mrs. Barber, vii.
363; on the Gazetteer, vii. 375;
as to the political relations of
Lord Stratford and Mr. Prior,
x. 176 ; as to Sir Richard Black-
more, x. 359
Scorus, John Duns, the subtle
doctor, ii. 61, 107
SCRIBLERUS, Albertus, dis-
course with Martinus, x. 301
SCRIBLERUS, Cornelius, x. 277,
278, 282-284; shield, x. 286;
theory of diet, x. 291 ; of exer-
cise, x. 299 ; argument with
Albertus, x. 301 ; the wonder-
ful power of his music, x. 304 ;
known as the ' Invincible
Doctor,' x. 315 ; gives Martinus
a companion in his studies, x.
306
Scriblerus, Martinvs, Memoirs of,
by Pope, Arbuthnot, and Swift,
i. 16 ; comment of, iii. 467,
486 ; iv. 21, 35 ; Prolegomena, iv;
36, 49 ; preliminary remarks on
the Dunciad, iv. 77, 100, 101,
106, 107, 111, 117, 121, 138, 140,
141, 144, 146, 151, 153, 160, 163,
166, 175, 185, 189, 192, 194, 195,
197, 201-206, 211, 215, 216, 218-
220, 222; original project of his
life and writings, vii. 9; Me-
moirs of, ix. 212, x. 271 ; as to
their origin, object, and un-
finished state, x. 272 ; intro-
duction to, x. 273-276 ; descrip-
tion of Martinus, x. 273 ;
parentage and birth, x. 277 ;
bringing up, x. 290 ; author of
the Arabian Nights, x. 294 ; of
the discourse trepl Ba0ovt, x.
306 ; his companion Conradus
Crambe, x. 306; progress in
life, x. 307 ; in metaphysics,
mediaeval doctors ridiculed, x.
312 ; in anatomy, x. 315 ; ad-
venture with a dead body, x.
316; system and works as a
critic, x. 320 ; a physician who
applies himself to cure the
diseases of the mind, x. 322 ;
symptoms and treatment of
INDEX TO POPE'S WOEKS.
517
SCRIBLERUS.
self-love, x. 326 ; inquires into
the seat of the soul, x. 330 ;
letter to from the Society of
Free-Thinkers, x. 332; travels
known as those of Gulliver, x.
337 ; works and projects, x.
339 ; Bathos, x. 344 ; Essay on
the Origin of Sciences, x. 410 ;
Virgilius Restauratus, x. 421 ;
a specimen of his Reports, x.
430
SCRIBLERUS, Mrs., x. 278, 281,
284, 290, 300
SCRIBLERUS Club, iii. 21 ; Pope,
Swift, and Arbuthnot the
mainstay of, iii. 28, 241 ; disso-
lution of, v. 117 ; Bolingbroke
and Pope members of, v. 233 ;
Lord Oxford's visits to, vii.
471 ; meetings in St. James's
Palace, vii. 472 ; in Dr. Arbuth-
not's apartments, viii. 186, 187 ;
its rhyming invitations to Lord
Treasurer Oxford, viii. 225,
342 ; x. 272
SCRIVENER, business of a, ii.
394; Mr. Ellis the last, ii.
394
SCRIVERIUS, x. 278
SCROPE, Sir C., i. 89, 93, 95, 97.
99, 100
SCROPE, Mrs., ix. 278
SCUDAMORE, Sir James, ii. 436
SCUDAMORE, Viscountess, some
account of, ii. 436, ix. 69, 72 ;
her house of Holme Lacy, viii.
13, 80 ; house in Pall Mall, viii.
253
SCUDAMORE, Miss, daughter of
Lady Scudamore, ix. 82 ; mar-
riages with the Duke of Beau-
fort and Col. Charles Fitzroy,
ix. 82
SCUDERY, Mile, de, her Cklie, v.
54, 137
SCYLIA, i. 70, x. 541 ; story of,
from Ovid, ii. 163
SEAFORTH, Earl of, vi. 161, 209 ;
pardoned for rebelling in 1715,
vi. 292
SEAFORTH, Countess of, vi. 275 ;
her residence at Twickenham,
vi. 279, 280, 283
SEAOER, Sir Wm., Garter King-
at-Anns, anecdote of, iv. 367
SEARLE, Pope's gardener at
Twickenham, ii. 68, iii. 241, v.
182, vi. 439, ix. 322
Seasons, The, of Thomson, i.
246-248, 335, iv. 66 ; as to
Queensberry House, Peter-
sham, vii. 77
Secchia Rapita, iv. 21
SECKER, Dr., ii. 275 ; rector of
St. James's, Piccadilly, iii. 335 ;
Archbishop of Canterbury, iii.
476 ; some account of, iii. 476 ;
Essay on Man attributed to. vi.
340
SEDLEY, Sir Charles, Elegy of, i.
296 ; Song a-la-Mode by, iv. 489 ;
x. 153 ; version of the Georgics,
ii. 145 ; verses on Don Alonzo,
ii. 252 ; on the decline of the
stage, after Dryden, iii. 352;
Lord Rochester's lines on, iii.
356 ; Steele's reflections on his
death, vi. 389 ; verses on, vi.
SETTLE.
SEDLEY, Catherine, Countess of
Dorchester, i. 19 ; married the
Earl of Portmore, x. 153 ; mar-
riage of her daughter by King
James 2nd, x. 153
SEJANUS, the minister of Ti-
berius, Walpole reproached as,
iii. 461
SELDEN, Mr., Dr. Bathurst's
verses on, i. 363 ; notes on
Drayton, ix. 225
SELKIRK, Charles Hamilton,
Earl of, iii. 58, 136; satirised
as Harpax, iii. 137, 450 ; styled
' immortal' by King James II.,
iii. 466 ; satirised by Lord
Hervey, iii. 466 ; and Pope, iii.
466 ; his hatred for the Prince
of Wales, iii. 475 ; an account
of, vii. 257 ; Lord Hervey's
lines on, vii. 257, ix. 461; 'a
tortoise,' x. 362
SELKIRK, Alexander, iv. 451 ;
viii. 327
' SELL a bargain ' to, an amuse-
ment of Queen Caroline's Court,
vii. 290
SELWYN, Mr., vii. 426
Semele, Congreve's opera of,
iv. 349
SEMPRONIA, mother of the
Gracchi, i. 177, 178
SENECA, the philosopher, i. 131 ;
critical remarks on, i. 43 ;
on the philosophy of the
Stoics, ii. 230, 384, 430 ; Pope's
early study of, iii. 27 ; Medea
of, iv. 413, 420; his Epistles,
vi. xxvi. ; vii. 193 ; Lord Boling-
broke's opinion of, vii. 68 ; his
Hercules Furens, x. 364, 390,
517
SENESINO, Italian musician and
singer, iv. 35 ; his divisions, iv.
335, 504 ; x. 92
SENSE, philosophical meaning
of, ii. 382; as insisted on by
Pope and the French authors of
the 17th century, v. 66 ; in-
fluence on Chaucer, Ariosto,
Shakespeare, Cervantes and
Moliere, v.67; fine and common,
x. 550
SEPTENNIAL Act, origin of, vi .
28, 35
SEPT-ET-LE-VA, a term of the
game of basset, iv. 474
SEPTIMIUS, Horace's friend, vi.
181
SEPTIMULEIUS, story of, vi. 64
Septuagint, the, i. 306
SERAPHIM, signification of, ii.
369
SERGEANTS-AT-LAW, ceremonies
at the call of, iv. 368
SERLIUS, Johannes, a writer on
gardening, x. 169
SEKVIHA, sister of Cato and
mother of Brutus, iii. 68
SETTLE, Elkanah, city poet, his
Empress of Morocco quoted,
ii. 243 ; his odes on Lord
Mayor's Day, iii. 373 ; the
last city poet, iv. 19, 27; ap-
pearance described, iv. 341 ;
biographical notice of, iv.
341 ; antagonism to Dryden,
iv. 349; Pope's lines to, iv.
503
SHAKESPEARE.
SEVEN Dials, London, x. 280
SEVERN, the river, junction with
the Thames, ix. 80
SEVERUS, Septimius, Roman
Emperor, iii. 142 ; consistent
in death, iii. 69 ; his various
names, vi. 70, ix. 406
StfviGNfi, Madame de, iii. 56 ; De
Quincey's estimate of her letters,
vi. xxvi.
SEWARD, Mr., anecdote of Lord
Mansfield, iii. 416
SEWELL, George, M.D., drama-
tic author, satirised by Pope,
iii. 254
SEYMOUR, Sir Ed ward, colloquy
with Sir Christopher Mulgrave,
iii. 131
SEYMOUR, Mr. Berkeley, ix. 541
SEYMOUR, Mrs., ix. 541
SHADWELL, Sir John, ix. 542
SHADWELL, Thomas, Poet Lau-
reate, iv. 316 ; Lord Rochester
OH his haste in composition,
iii. 354 ; biographical notice
of, iv. 340
SHADWELL, Dr., physician in
ordinary to George I., ix. 256 ;
Pope's anecdote regarding, ix.
256, 275
SHAFTESBURY, Earl of, the
philosopher, v. 358, vi. 380 ;
his Advice to an Author, ii. 37 ;
his Moralists, ii. 293, 299 ; his
Inifwiry concerning Virtue, ii.
352
SHAKESPEARE, i. 141, 157, 193;
Hamlet of, i. 352, ii. 66, iv. 34, 87;
Riehard HI, , ii. 73 ; Midsummer
Night's Dream, ii. 136 ; As
you Like It, ii. 181 ; Henry
VIII., ii. 211; Troilits and
Cressida, ii. 254 ; the Tem-
pest, ii. 356 ; Henry VI., ii.
443; Richard II., ii. 445;
Merchant of Venice, ii. 451 ;
Timon of Athens, ii. 507, iii.
268. vii. 41 ; Taming of the
Shrew, iii. 36, 40, 218; hasty
compositions, iii. 253, 365 ;
Ben Jonson's remark on
his neglecting to blot, iii.
365 ; note on the inscription
on his monument in West-
minster Abbey, iv. 312 ; ease
in writing, early editors as to,
iv. 318 ; ii. 29, 34, 63 ; con-
ception of Nature in Ham-
let, v. 49 ; his good sense, v.
67 ; animated by the classical
spirit of poetry, v. 357 ;
Pope's edition of, vi. 145, 191,
280, ix. 26, 492 ; Pope's payment
for his edition of, viii. 48 ;
Pope's Preface to his Works,
x. 534-549 ; the most original
of authors, x. 534 ; unrivalled
power over huritas- passions, x.
635 ; a born philosopher, x.
536 ; the great blemishes in his
works accounted^ for, x. 537 ;
was not a careless writer as
alleged by early editors, x.
539 ; not unlearned, x. 540 ;
friendship for Ben Jonson, x.
542
Shakespeare Restored, Theobald's,
iii. 245 ; iv. 7, 27, 69 ; x. 371,
459
518
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
SHANNON.
SHANNON, Earl of, vi. 416, x.
184
SHARAWAGUIS of China, ix. 84
SHARP, Archbishop, enmity to
Swift, vii. 11
SHEERS, Sir H., i. 239
SHEFFIELD, Mr., his Rapture, iii.
133 ; lus Ode to Brutus, iii. 310 ;
verses on the death of Don
Alonzo, iv. 361 ; x. 155
HHELBOURNE, Lord, ix. 163, 298
SHELLEY, Sir John, his abjur-
ation of the Roman Catholic
religion, vi. 239
SHELLEY the poet, his genius
and works estimated, v. 373
SHENSTONE the poet, his grief
for the destruction of his
letters to Mr. Whistler, vi.,
xxix.
SHEPHERD, Mrs., ix. 141
SHEPHERD, British, i. 235
Shepherd's Calendar, The, of
Spenser, i. 262 ; Dryden's
opinion of, i. 262, 276, 278, 281,
295, 299 ; iii. 355
Shepherd's Week, The, of Gay, i.
234, vi. 210, 221 ; dedication
of to Lord Bolingbroke, vii. 17,
34
SHERBORNE Castle, Lord Digby's
seat, ix. 86 ; associations with
Sir Walter Raleigh, ix. 86 ;
Pope's account to Martha
Blount, ix. 300 ; curse on the
lay proprietors of, ix. 303 ;
further particulars as to, ix.
304
SHERIDAN, Dr., of Dublin, letter
of Pope to, iv. 5 ; account of,
vii. 52; Swift's letters to in'
regard to his claim on the
Treasury, vii. 74; on Ireland,
vii. 75 ; announcing Stella's
last illness to Swift in London,
vii. 97 ; on the opening of his
letters in the Post Office, vii.
106 ; his version of Persius, vii.
136 ; Swift's advice in regard
to, vii. 136 ; lampoons on Lady
Acheson, vii. 139 ; Swift's ad-
vice to in dealing with men,
vii. 195 ; master of Cavan Free
School, vii. 335 ; letters to Mrs.
Whiteway about Dean Swift's
health, viii. 383
SHERIDAN, Thomas, son of the
above, his description of Dean
Swift in 1735, vii. 335 ; Life of
Swift, iii. 437
SHERLOCK, Bishop of Salisbury,
ix. 221 ; particulars regarding,
iv. 335 ; reflected on Pope in
the House of Lords, iv. 336 ;
a ' flattering Bishop,' iv. 449 ;
political activity, v. 320
SHEHWIN, Mr. Win., ii. 145 ;
Lord Hervey's Letter to a Doctor
of Divinity addressed to, v. 261,
437
'SHINE,' use of as a noun, ii. 429
SHIPMAN, the, Canterbury Tales,
i. 121
SHIPPEN, the Jacobite M.P., ii.
447 ; comment on King George
I.'s speech, iii. 293 ; opposition
to a standing army, Iii. 312 ;
later attitude, iii. 496
SHIRLEY, Lady Frances, verses
SIR JOB.
to, iv. 461 ; biography, iv. 462 ;
x. 93
SHOCK, a lap-dog, ii. 151, 157,
174, x. 464, 489
SHORT, Bob, secretary of a
Dwarfs' Club, x. 529
SHORTER, Sir John, of Bybrook,
Lord Mayor, iii. 481
SHORTER, Catherine, first wife
of Sir R. Walpole, iii. 481
SHOVEL, Admiral Sir J. Cloudes-
ley, iv. 371
SHREWSBURY, Duke of, i. 265 ;
criticism on Blenheim, iii. 180 ;
early appreciation of Pope, iii.
252 ; Dr. Donne's Satires versi-
fied by Pope at his desire, iii.
287,423 ; various employments,
iii. 477 ; vi., liii., 248 ; refused
the post of historiographer to
Swift, vii. 19 ; x. 171
SHREWSBURY, Earl of, vii. 5
SHREWSBURY, Countess of,
amour with the Duke of Buck-
ingham, iii. 153 ; some further
particulars regarding, iii. 153
SHRIMPTON, Captain, his publi-
cation of the Wycherley papers,
v. 281 ; sale of Wycherley's
manuscripts by, viii. 257
SHYLOCK, a character, iii. 58,
138, 296
SIBERIA, exiles to, iii. 132
SIBYL, the, of dime, i. 306
SIBYLLINE verses or books, i.
303 ; Prideaux's account of, i.
305 ; originals burned, i. 306 ;
Jortin's account of, i. 306 ;
their resemblance to Isaiah's
prophecies, i. 306
SICILY, King of, vi. 228
SIDNEY, Algernon, x. 342
SIDNEY, Sir Philip, ii. 178, 436 ;
his use of Roman metres in
Arcadia, iii. 355
Siege of Rhodes, Davenant's
opera, the first sung in
England, iii. 359 ; not genuine
opera, iv. 34
Sigismonda and Guiscardo, i.
138, 346
SILENUS, i. 109 ; Diodorus's de-
scription of, x. 412
SiLHorET, Monsieur, a transla-
tor of Pope, iv. 47
SILIA, a character, iii. 98
SILIUS Italicus, i. 205 ; Addi-
son's translation of, ii. 177
SILK, manufacture of from
spiders' webs, iv. 368
Simile, The, of Prior, iv. 340
SIMKINS, a tanner, x. 437
SIMON of Gyrene, vi. 124
SIMON the tanner, x. 439
SIMONIDES, ii. 384
SIMPLICIUS Gallus, i. 178
' SINCERE,' old meaning of the
word, ii. 430
SINCLAIR, Mr., Savage's trial for
the murder of, iii. 285
SINGER, Mrs., vision of, i. 201 ;
ii, 218
SINGERS, Spence, i. 196, 308,
ii. 247, x. 131
SIR Balaam, character of, iii.
156, 292
' SIR Billy,' for Sir Win. Yonge,
ii. 448 ; iii. 458
SIR Job, u character, iii. 3-40
SMYTH.
Sir John Oldcastle, play of, x.
547
' SIK Plume,' of the Rape of the
Lock, ii. 115, 145, 172, 178 (see
BROWN, Sir G.); a Roman
Catholic knight at the Cocoa
Tree, x. 413 ; a Roman Catholic
lord at Will's, x. 484-486
Sir Thomas Overbury, Savage's
tragedy of, x. 101
SIK Visto, a character, iii. 173
SISMONDI, in regard to Marshal
Turenne, ii. 450; as to the
pestilence at Marseilles, vii.
332
SKELTON,PoetLaureate, account
of his Life and Works, iii. 351 ;
Erasmus's panegyric on, iii.
351
SKERRETT, Miss Mary, 2nd wife
of Sir Robert Walpole, iii. 141 ;
satirised as Phryne, iii. 140 ;
account of, iii. 141 ; early
death, iii. 481 ; SirR.Walpole's
mistress, vii. 117
SLOANE, Sir Hans, his museum,
iii. 172, 433, iv. 450 ; I'ope's
letters to, ix. 514, 516 ; his
contribution from the Giant's
Causeway to Pope's grotto,
ix. 515
SMALLRIDOE, Bishop, vi., liii. ;
ix. 63
SMART, Christopher, ii. 267 ;
biographical notice of, x. 98 ;
translations from Pope into
Latin verse, x. 98, 99
SMEDLEY, Jonathan, Dean of
Ferns and Clogher, Gulliver-
iana of, iv. 68 ; short notice
of, iv. 334 ; Gulliveriana and
Alexandriana, v. 217 ; the suc-
cessful diver in the Dunciad, v.
222 ; vi. 420 ; a foe of Pope,
vii. 65
SMITH, Adam, political econo-
mist, on diversities of taste, i.
366 ; on paper currency, iii. 132
SMITH'S Phcedra and Hippolitus,
ii. 244, 252
SMITH, Richard, bookbinder,
story of his murders and sui-
cide, iii. 469
SMITH, Susanna, wife of P. P.,
x. 437
SMITHFIELD, iv. 25, 101 ; an
elephant of, x. 364
SMOLLETT, Tobias, historian and
novelist, iii. 268 ; as to the Scot-
tish Secretary Johnstone, iii.
268 ; as to the prosecution of
Warden Huggins of the Fleet
Prison, iii. 458 ; for the use of
' owl ' for ' wool,' iv. 415
SMUGGLING in the county of
Sussex, vi. 250
SMYTH or SMYTHE, James Moore,
iii. 24 ; alleged plagiarism from
Pope in his play of the Rival
Modes, iii. 112, 269 ; satirised by
Pope, iii. 243, 248, 251, 258, 269 ;
joint author of One Epistle, iii.
270 ; his mother's ill fame, iii.
272 ; biographical notice of, iv.
326 ; advertisement for in the
Grub Street Journal, iv. 326 ;
epigram on, iv. 442; epitaph on,
iv. 443; account of, v. 219 ; rela-
tions with Pope.v. 220, 221 ; cor-
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
519
SMYTHK
respondence, with Martha and
Teresa Blount, v. 220 ; play of
the Rival Modes, v. 221 ; falsely
accused by Pope of literary
theft, vi. 303 : his One Epistle
to Pope, viii. 159
SMYTHK, Rev. R., agent of P. T.,
vi. 1. 422, 437 ; his letters and
dealings with Curll in regard
to Pope's correspondence, vi.
427-430, 442-447
SMYTH E, Theophila, mother of
James Moore, v. 219
SNAKES, Miltonic attitude of, ii.
168
SNAPE, Dr., Vice-Chancellor
of Cambridge University, viii.
67
SNOW Hill, iv. 26 ; x. 461
SNUFF, varieties of, vi. 63
SNUFF-box, a beau's, ii. 159
SOAME, Sir Wm., his version
of Boileau's Art of Poetry, ii.
37
Sober Advice, Pope's, vii. 322;
as to the Bedford Head
Tavern, iii. 307 ; Lord Ty-
rawley's debauchery, iii. 326 ;
disowned by Pope to Caryll,
vi. 353, viii. 309 ; Curll's edition
of, vi. 436; Pope's sale of, vi.
437
SOCIETY of Brothers, Swift's,
its origin, v. 79
SOCINUS, author of opinions
against the doctrine of the
Trinity, ii. 67, 515
SOCRATES, i. 213 ; iv. 91 ; re-
mark on dancing, x. 300 ; as to
his descent from Satyrs, x.
414, 477 ; division of the
human faculties, ii. 382, 445,
492 ; last words, vi. 255
SOHO Square, a fashionable
quarter of London, iy. 25
SOISSONS, Council of, ii. 228
SOLOMON, King of Israel, i. 130,
147-149, 164, 179, ix. 20, x. 479 ;
Wisdom of, vi. 393
Solomon, Prior's, i. 237, 337 ;
Latin version of Dobson, ii.267;
the author's mistaken estimate
of, x. 330
Solomon Single, a comedy by
Mr. Caryl], ii. 115
SOLON, Athenian lawgiver, iv.
36, 92
SOLYMA, name of Jerusalem, i.
308
SOLYMAN the Magnificent, his
capture of Belgrade, ix. 369
SOMERS, Lord Keeper, his trans-
lation of Ovid's Epistles, i. 89,
233, 239 ; early appreciation of
Pope, iii. 252, 450, 477 ; Curll's
advertisement of his letters,
vi. 448, vii. 25 ; his ' hum-
drum parson,' vii. 226
SOMERSET, Duke of, vii. 228
SOMERSET, Lord Arthur, x.
255
SOMERSET, Duchess of, her
cause of anger against Swift,
vii. 11, 169
Somerset House, Cowley's poem
of, i. 364 ; Palace of, x.
406
SOMERVILLE, pastoral poem of,
i. 322, 335
SPECTATOR.
Somme Theologiqite, of Pere
Garasse, ii. 509
Somnium Scipionis, Cicero's, ii.
363, 377
SONGS and Sonnets of Dr.
Donne, ii. 432
SONNET, Spenser's 75th, ii.
181 ; Petrarch's 156th, v. 58,
59
' SOOTERKINS,' Johnson's defini-
tion of the term, iv. 317
SOPHISTRY of Pope, i. 9
SOPHOCLES, Greek dramatist,
treatment of the story of
GEdipus, i. 55, 191, 199, x. 295,
542 ; his use of metaphor, v.
55
Sophy, Denham's tragedy of, i.
356
SOREL, stumbling horse of
Wm. III., iii. 486, vii. 81
SOUTH, Dr., sermon of, as to
epigram, iv. 356 ; saying of,
viii. 181
SOUTHAMPTON, ix. 140
SOUTHAMPTON, Earl of, Shake-
speare's patron, x. 540
SOUTHCOTE, Abbe, iii. 450; his
preferment in France through
Pope's friendship, iii. 459 ; vi.
148, 300, ix. 109 ; his saving of
Pope's life by consulting Dr.
Radcliffe, v. 26
SOUTHCOTE, Thomas, his letter
to Pope, vi. 148, 163, 165,
213
SOUTHERN, Thomas, the drama-
tist, i.239 ; author of Oroonoko,
iii. 354; birthday verses to by
Pope, iv. 496 ; his anecdote
of Dryden's Prologues, iv. 497 ;
as to Pope's musical voice, v.
7 ; vii. 313 ; Broome's verses
to, viii. 80 ; Gray's account
of, when very old, viii. Ill ;
his damned play of Money's
the Mistress, viii. Ill, 154
SOUTHEY, Robert, as to the evil
effect of Pope's Homer on
English poetry, ii. 133, 334;
on Pope's ' pampered goose,'
ii. 404 ; Conwwnplace Book of,
iv. 349
SOUTH Sea Bubble, iii. 32, 42,
123 ; political corruption in
connexion with, iii. 143, ix.
76 ; Pope's investments in the
Stock, ix. 271, 295
SOUTH Sea Stock, account of its
rise and fall, v. 185, 186, vi.
272, 273 ; the ruin caused
by speculation in, vi. 275 ;
vii. 21
SOUTHWELL, Mr., ix. 335
SPADILLIO, a term of ombre, ii.
160
SPAIN, i. 203 ; iv. 415 ; x. 273
SPANHEIM, Ezekiel, some ac-
count of, vi. 55
SPANHEIM, Mile., vi. 55
SPANIARDS, sayiug of regarding
monkeys, x. 418
SPANIOLETTA, the painter, x.
144
Spanish Friar, The, Dryden's
play of, iii. 297
SPARK, in the sense of gallant,
origin of, iii. 225
Spectator, The, Pope's contribu-
PENCE.
tions to, i. 15 ; praise of in
Pope's Miscellany by Addison,
i. 11 ; Addison's essay on
Philips' Pastorals, i. 251, 330,
331, v 88 ; preface to Pope's
Messiah in, i. 307 ; Addison's
essay on Tickell's Prospect of
Peace, i. 330 ; Addison's papers
on An Essay on Criticisrn, in,
ii. 5, 12, 16-18, 23, iii. 27, iv.
56, v. 44, vi. 388 ; Addison's re-
marks attributed by Pope to
Steele, ii. 17 ; as to a ' fool '
and a ' coxcomb,' ii. 34 ; as to
the use of fabulous machinery
in mock-heroic poems, ii. 124 ;
the dress of a woman of fashion,
ii. 151 ; snuff-boxes and fans,
ii. 159 ; on passions and reason,
ii. 384, 394 ; scarf-officers and
other ecclesiastical dignitaries,
ii. 397 ; instinct ill brutes, ii.
408 ; Mr. Groves' paper on
' benevolence and self-love,'
ii. 424 ; proper sphere of wo-
men, iii. 109, 110; Addison's
Allegory of Public Credit in,
iii. 122; Sir Andrew Freeport
on ' lucky hits,' iii. 157 ; on
taste in gardening, iii. 179 ;
the obligations of architecture
to religion, iii. 185 ; Stoele on
Mrs. Behn's comedies, iii. 366 ;
No. 31. a satire on contem-
porary stage pageants, iii. 368 ;
denounced Italian opera, iv. 34 ;
opinion as to the tragic effect
of a tolling bell, iv. 33'2 ; and on
the use of cat-calls in theatres,
iv. 332 ; paper on playhouses,
iv. 348 ; essay ridiculing vir-
tuosi, iv. 3U6 ; as to Mr. Moore
the apothecary, iv. 484 ; Addi-
son's specimens of wit in,
v. 52 ; Pope's Messiah pub-
lished in, v. 81 ; beneficial in-
fluence on English manners, v.
137 ; publication of Pope's
Messiah in, vi. 157, 160 ;
Tickell's verses to, vi. 167 ;
Steele's puffs of Pope in, vi.
172; Addison's complaint in,
of the amalgamation and
curtailment of words, vii.
362 ; warfare with Dennis,
x. 453
SPEED, Mrs. ix. 321
SPEED, in Bermudas, x. 411
SPENCE, Joseph, Mr., anecdote
of Pope's professed indifference
to fame, i. 7 ; confession of his
earliest productions, i. 44 ; his
account of Pope's imperfect
classical education, i. 40 ; par-
tiality for Statius, i. 47 ; for
Chaucer, i. 121 ; in reference
to Pope's Pastorals, i. 234, 248 ;
and versification, i. 248 ; letter
of Pope to regarding Windsor
Forest, i. 324 ; Pope's account
of Addison's double dealing
in regard to Cato, i. 327 ; Pope's
account of Cowley's death, i.
356 ; as to the Essay on Criti-
cism, ii. 10, 11, 15 ; Pope's
critical studies, ii. 19 ; the
Duke of Buckingham, ii. 21 ;
Pope's study of correctness of
style, ii. 28 ; history of the
520
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
SPENCE.
Rape of the Lock, ii. 116, 120 ;
' Sir Plume,' ii. 172 ; Boling-
broke's philosophy adopted
by Pope in the Essay on Man,
ii. 271-2-3-5-7 ; Pope's fear of
the clergy, ii. 28(5 ; Lord Trea-
surer Oxford's! friendly profes-
sions to Pope, ii. 292 ; Pope's
criticism of La Rochefoucault's
Maxims, ii. 309 ; Pope on self-
love, ii. 309 ; his nonassertion
of the doctrine of the immor-
tality of the soul, ii. 318, 357 ;
in regard to the original scheme
of the Essay on Man, iii. 46 ;
Pope's dying gifts of his Ethic
epistles, iii. 83 ; the character
of Atossa, iii' 85, 86 ; the
Duchess of Marlborough's offer
to Pope, for a panegyric on
her husband, iii. 89 ; her
liberality, iii. 106 ; Dr. Hales's
practice of vivisection, iii. 109 ;
on the Epistle to Lord Bathurst,
iii. 119 ; on the characters
of Cotta and Curio therein, iii.
147; Pope on gardening, iii. 170;
on Kobert Lord Oxford's firm
temper, iii. 192 ; Addison's
slight knowledge of medals,
iii. 205; in regard to the
character of Atticua, iii, 232 ;
Pope's juvenile poems, iii. 251 ;
the Imitation of Horace sug-
rted by Lord Bolingbroke,
277 ; Lady Mary W. Mon-
tagu and Pope, iii. 281 ; Lord
Bathurst's ' verse-man and
prose-man," iii. 294 ; Lord
Cornbury's public spirit, iii.
322 ; Lord Russell's daily hunt
for an appetite, iii. 325 ; Dr.
Cheselden on Pope's condition
of body, iii. 334 ; Lord Roches-
ter's criticism, of Wycherley,
iii. 354 ; Sprat, Bishop of Roch-
ester, iii. 356 ; Pope's classical
studies, iii. 381 ; Pope's trans-
lation of Homer, iii. 382 ; Pope,
Abbe Southcote, and Sir R.
Walpole, iii. 459; Mr. Drum-
MKiiKl the Quaker preacher, iii.
470 ; Pope's opinion of Virgil's
JKneid, iii. 480 ; Anecdotes, iv.
318, 332, 341, 358, 365, 382;
Pojie's account of Sir Godfrey
Kneller's death-bed, iv. 387 ;
as to Pope's epitaph on Lord
Coningsby, iv. 445 ; anecdotes
of Rowe and Frowd, iv. 482 ;
Pope's removal to Benfield, v.
6 ; as to the cause of Pope's
deformity, v. 7 ; Pope's educa-
tion, v. 8, 9, 10, 11 ; and first
literary efforts, v. 15, 16 ; Dry-
den, Pope's model, v. 19;
Pope'e admiration of Sandys,
v. 20; William Walsh's advice to
Pope, v. 24 ; as to the composi-
tion of the Essay on Criticism.
v. 39 ; Pope the inventor of
the term ' metaphysical ' as
applied to English poets, v. 51 ;
Pope's account of his letters
to Cromwell, v. 76 ; Martha
Blount's account of her first
meeting witli Pope, v. 141, vi.
81 ; Lord Treasurer Oxford's at-
tempts to dissuade Pope from
SPENSER.
translating the Iliud, v. 150 ;
Pope's original scheme of
ethical poetry, v. 236, 237;
Pope's dying visions, v.
343 ; scenes at Pope's death-
bed, v. 344; Mr. Engle-
field, of Whiteknights, vi. 31;
Pope's visit to Walsh at Ab-
berley, vi. 59 ; Prior's dis-
sipated habits, vi.64; Pope's
advice to Addison in regard to
the tragedy of Cato, vi. 182 ;
Pope's letter to Addison in the
style of the Spectator, vi. 404 ;
Pamell's preface to Pope's
Iliad, vii. 11 ; Gay's Beggar's
Opera, vii. 17 ; Pope's accident
in Lord Bolingbroke's coach,
vii. 79 ; anticipations of Gay's
friends as to the Beggar's
Opera, vii. Ill ; Lord Ox-
ford's present of a gold
cup to Pope, vii. 112 ; assist-
ance of Swift and Pope to
Gay in the Beggar's Opera, vii.
126 ; Lord Bolingbroke's cha-
racter of Lord Treasurer Ox-
ford, vii. 154 ; John Hutchin-
son the theologian, vii. 175 ;
Swift's birthplace, vii. 356 ;
Addison the author of Tickell's
Homer, vii. 417 ; Pope's account
of Parnell's change of party, vii.
453 ; and debauchery, vii. 454 ;
Pope's real opinion of Parnell's
Essay on Homer, vii. 461 ; Lord
Oxford's visits to the Scriblerus
Club, vii. 471 ; Pope's account
of Sir S. Garth's final views on
religion, viii. 28 ; Mr. Blount's
account to, of the joint trans-
lating of the Odyssey by Pope,
Broome, and Fenton. viii. 49,
176 ; Spence's essay on Pope's
Odyssey, and subsequent famili-
arity with Pope, viii. 119; Mr.
Lang's part in Pope's Odyssey,
viii. 125 ; Pope's account to, of
Lord Treasurer Oxford, viii.
187 ; account of an interview
with Pope at Oxford in 1735,
viii. 350 ; his edition of Gorbo-
duc, ix. 67 ; Pope's design of a
Persian fable, ix. 432 ; Pope's
distribution, before death, of
his Ethic Epistles, ix. 521 ;
letter of, to Rev. Christopher
Pitt, x. 130 ; affectionate letters
of Pope to, x. 131 ; account
of the Memoirs of Scriblerus, x.
272; as to Pope exemplifying
Bathos from his own early
works, x. 363 ; Addison's tau-
tology, x. 385 ; authorship of
the Essay on the Origin of
Sciences, x. 410
SPENSER, Edmund, i. 189, 235,
236, 238, 245, 251; his Shep-
herd's Calendar, i. 262, 276, 278,
281, 295, vi. 54 ; considered as a
pastoral poet, i. 263-265 ; Pro-
thalamion of, i. 266 ; Epitha-
lamion, i. 278 ; Astrophel of, i.
281 ; elegy on Sir P. Sidney,
i. 281 ; his Colin Clovt, i. 295 ;
his description of Father
Thames, i. 3(50 ; of the Darent,
i. 361 ; of the Eden, i. 362 ;
Dryden's opinion of, ii. 19, 63,
ST. GILES S.
127 ; as to gossamer, ii. 155 ;
his 75th sonnet, ii. 181 ; Faerie
Queen, ii. 256, iii. 341, iv.
427, v. 60 ; Hymn of Heavenly
Beauty, ii. 369 ; his Mother
Hubbard's Tale, iii. 35, v. 17 ;
his use of Chaucer's lan-
guage in the Shepherd's Calen-
dar, iii. 355 ; musical versi-
fication of, iii. 423 ; his
epitaph, said to be by him-
self, iv. 387 ; ' archaism ' of
his poetry, v. 3 ; his eclogues,
v. 29 ; poetical father of Mil-
ton, x. 373 ; Pope's criticism
of his Pastorals, x. 508, 509,
542
SPHYNX, classical monster, its
fate, i. 55
SPIDER, the house, construction
of its cell, ii. 365 ; and web, ii.
409 ; the garden, form of its
web, ii. 409
SPINOZA, the philosopher, ii.
483 ; his pantheism, ii. 501 ;
atheism, ii. 515
SPITZBERGEN, vi. 176
SPLEEN, cave of, ii. 167 ; her
handmaids, ii. 168
SPLEEN, or vapours, reputed
cause and effects of, ii. 167,
168
SPLEENWORT, its reputed pro-
perties, ii. 169
SPONDANUS, vii. 452
SPONDEE, George, Esq., poet,
cure of, x. 504
SPOONER, Mr., ix. 141
SPOONER, Mrs., ix. 140
SPORUS, a character, iii. 231, 236,
265
SPRAT, Thomas, Bishop of Ro-
chester, Cowley's dying injunc-
tions to, i. 234 ; got drunk with
Cowley, i. 356; poem on Cowley,
i. 356 ; account of Cowley, ii.
38, 43, 90 ; a worse Cowley, iii.
356
SQUIRE, a fraudulent manager,
iii. 140
ST. ALBANS, borough of, election
tactics of the Duchess of Marl-
borough, iii. 314
ST. ANDR£. Dr., the surgeon, iii.
473 ; credulity in regard to
Mary Toft's imposture, vi. 293;
vii. 79, ix. Ill, x. 194
ST. ANDREW'S, Hoi born, Old-
mixon's parish, x. 472
ST. ASAPH, Bishop of, Dr. Tan-
ner, vi. liii.
ST. BASIL, his Book of Paradise
in reference to the serpent, iii.
266
ST. BERNARD, his antagonism to
Abelard, ii. 220, 228, 229
ST. BOTOLPH'S, Aldgate, iii.
389
ST. CHRISTOPHER, legend of, vi.
376
ST. DENIS, abbey of, ii. 228, 229,
243
ST. DUNSTAN'S Church, Fleet
Street, x. 464
ST. EVREMOND, Garth's epitaph
on, viii. 28 ; on Nero in Petro-
nius, x. 487
ST. GILES'S, London, parish of,
x. 280, 505
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
521
ST. JAMES.
St. James, Epistle of, iii. 122
ST. JAMES'S Church, Piccadilly,
stronghold of the Low Church
party, iii. 335
ST. JAMES'S, Westminster, parish
of, x. 505
St. James's Chronicle, letter from,
as to licentious verses of Pope,
iii. 224
ST. JAMES'S Coffee-house, a re-
sort of politicians, v. 77
ST. JAMES'S Palace, iv. 4, 25,
vii. 14, x. 273, 343, 408
£T. JAMES'S Park, ii. 178 ; vi.
194 ; Waller's verses on, quoted,
iii. 351
ST. JAMES'S Square, iv. 25
ST. JEROME, on the fall of Rome,
iii. 203
ST. JOHN, Henry, Viscount Bo-
lingbroke, ii. 347. See BOLING-
BROKE
ST. JOHN, Lord, father of Lord
Bolingbroke, vii. 190 ; his great
age, vii. 258, 304
ST. JUSTO, Spanish convent of,
iii. 62
ST. LEGER, a name of the ' un-
fortunate lady,' iii. 270
ST. LUKE, his paintings, vi.
193
ST. MARGARET'S Church, West-
minster, iii. 351
ST. MARTIN'S Church, Charing
Cross, designed by Gibbs, iii.
174
ST. MARY-LE-STRAND, church
of, iv. 26
ST. MARY'S Hall, Oxford, x.
226
ST. MATTHEW, his Gospel quoted,
ii. 355
ST. NICHOLAS Tolentine, legend
of, vi. 376
ST. OMER'S, Catholic seminary,
iv. 54, 67, vi. 151
St. Paul's Epistles, ii. 324,
325, 424 ; on Paganism, ii.
461, 501, 508 ; Pope's perver-
sion of his meaning, iii. 329,
333
ST. PAUL'S Cathedral, London,
known as Paul's Walk, under
the first Stuarts, ii. 73 ; strong-
hold of the High Church party,
iii. 335
ST. PAUL'S, Covent Garden,
parish of, x. 504
ST. QUENTIN, battle of, iii. 62
ST. SEBASTIANS, Countess of, iii.
61
ST. STEPHEN'S Church at Caen,
i. 344
ST. Theresa, ii. 230
STABL, Madame de, De I'Alle-
magne of, ii. 305
STAFFORD, Mr., his translation
of Virgil's Pastorals, i. 288, x.
138
STAFFORD, Mr. , afterwards Earl
Stafford, vi. 174, 338
STAFFORD, a carpenter, iii.
173
STAFFORD, Lady, iii. 141
STAGE, the, Pope's animosity
to, iii. 368 ; degradation of,
after Dryden's disappearance,
iii. 352, 367 ; its pageants and
raree shows satirised in the
STATE DUNCES.
Spectator, iii. 368 ; theatrical
and operatic, condition of, in
time of Pope, iv. 33 ; the
Athenian, size of, x. 406 ; Ben
Jonson brought critical learn-
ing to correct the English, x.
537 ; players, and the rule that
governs them, x. 538 ; thunder,
Dennis's, anecdote regarding,
x. 332
STAIR, John Dalrymple, Earl of,
letter to Lord Marchmont as to
Frederick Prince of Wales, iii.
452, 464 ; dismissed from office,
iii. 480 ; his civil and military
distinction, and high charac-
ter, iii. 487 ; Lord Chesterfield's
letter to, on Pulteney and
Carteret, iii. 497 ; and Wai-
pole's bad health, iii. 497 ;
Ambassador at Paris, as to
Lord Bolingbroke's dismissal
by the Pretender, vii. 38 ;
Sarah, Duchess of Marl-
borough's, remarks to, on
Gulliver's Travels, vii. 89 ; the
Duchess of Marlborough's
account of Lady Betty Ger-
maine to, viii. 352; in chief com-
mand of the English troops in
Germany, viii. 507 ; dissen-
sions with the Duke of Arem-
berg, viii. 507
STALLS, cathedral, origin of the
term, iii. 485
STANDARD Tavern, Leicester
Fields, vi. 443
STANDING army, English griev-
ance of a, iii. 312, 427
STANHOPE, 1st Earl, Secretary
of State, i. 363, iv. 337, 479, ix.
367 ; soldier and statesman, iii.
477 ; successful struggle against
Walpole, ix 383
STANHOPE, Earl, the historian,
iii. 392 ; on Sir William Wynd-
ham's private life, iii. 579. See
MAHON
STANHOPE, Lord, afterwards
Earl of Chesterfield, vii. 421
STANHOPE, Sir William, changes
made by, in Pope's garden, v.
182
STANHOPE, Dr., his version of
Thomas a Kempis, in the pert
style, x. 391
STANHOPE, H., his Progress of
Dulness, iv. 71
STANISLAUS, King of Poland,
iii. 132 ; his resignation, iii.
142
STANLEY, Sir John, Com-
missioner of Customs, Mrs.
Delany's account of, viii. 10
STANTON-Harcourt, near Oxford,
v. 169 ; Pope's sojourn at, vi.
263 ; viii. 323 ; ix. 14 ; x. 435 ;
inscription on a pane of glass,
vi. 265, ix. 84; epitaph on
two people killed by light-
ning at, vi. 266, viii. 325 ;
ix. 284, 404; Pope's fanciful
description of, x. 148, 195
STANYAN, Temple, historian, iv.
488
STANYAN, Mr., ix. 357, 364
State Dunces, The, a satire, Hues
on Lord Hervey, iii. 266 ; on
Horace Walpole the e Ider, iii
STEELE.
272; lines on Sir William
Yonge, iii. 462
State of Innocence, Dryden's, i.
352 ; ii. 47, 51, 369, 385 ; iii.
153
STATIONERS' Hall, iii. 237, iv.
14, vi. 8, 305, x. 237 ; Company,
iv. 30
STATIUS, the Thebais of, 1st
book translated by Pope, i.
4, vi. 73-75, 78-80; censured
as an injudicious writer, by
Dr. J. Warton, i. 43 ; by T.
Warton, i. 44; Pope's pre-
ference for, i. 47 ; under-
rated by Warton, i. 47 ; the
story of (Edipus as treated by
him and Sophocles, i. 55 ; dis-
graceful panegyric on Domitian,
i. 52 ; description of Tisophene
the Fury, i. 58 ; of a storm, i.
59 ; his sense changed by Pope,
i. 61, 63, 70, 72 ; night and
tempest described by, i. 71 ;
the narrative of Statius muti-
lated by Pope, i. 74 ; love of
antithesis, i. 75 ; description
of the Python, marred by Pope,
i. 78 ; also of Choraebus, i. 82,
85 ; style compared with that
of Ovid, i. 89, 91 ; description
of, by Chaucer, i. 191, 210, 214,
335, 349, ii. 456, iii. 34 ; Pope's
admiration of, v. 16, 23 ; his
obligations to Virgil, v. 23 ;
description of a tiger in the
Thebais, viii. 106
STATUES, French, Lady M.
W. Montagu's opinion of, ix.
406
STAWELL, William, 3rd Lord of
Aldermaston, viii. 18
STEBBING, Dr., Archdeacon of
Wilts, rector of Rickinghall,
Suffolk, controversy with Mr.
Foster, iii. 469 ; his charge of
denying revelation against
Bishop Bundle, vii. 335 ; con-
troversial works, viii. 81 ; con-
nexion with the Weekly Mis-
cellany, ix. 207
STF.EDS of Phoebus, misguided
by Phaeton, i. 64
STEELE, Sir Richard, the
essayist, i. 157, 158, 190, 191,
198, 199, 234 ; deceit practised
on, as editor of the Guardian,
by Pope, i. 253, 254 ; his letter
to Pope on Messiah, i. 307 ;
opposed Italian opera, iv. 34,
488 ; letter of Pope to, as to
the Spectator's notice of an
Essay on Criticism, ii. 17 ;
account of Dennis, ii. 70, 165 ;
as to distribution of places in
a theatre, ii. 176 ; his praise
of Lord Halifax, iii. 25, 28,
259 ; his satirical notice in the
Spectator, of Mrs. A. Behn's
comedies, iii. 366 ; his scheme
for an addition to Bedlam
in the Taller, iii. 373 ; on
the duties of a gazetteer, iii.
465, v. 44 ; Pope's close
alliance with, v. 81 ; gazetteer,
v. 397 ; writings in the Tatler,
v. 399 ; writings on Isaac
Bickerstaff, vi. Iviii. 67, 94 ;
account of Better-ton's death
522
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
STEEK.S.
and burial, vi. 95 ; acquaint-
ance with Caryll and through
him with Pope, vi. 144 ;
musical project with Mr.
Clayton, vi. 155 ; puff of Pope
in the Spectator, vi. 172 ; their
consultation about the
Guardian, vi. 183 ; papers in
the Guardian, vi. 189 ; his
fidelity to the Whigs, vi. 192 ;
quarrel with Jacob Tonson, vi.
19ti, 408 ; reappearance of the
Guardian as the Englishmnn,
vi. 196 ; his pamphlet of the
Crisis, vi. 202 ; expulsion from
the House of Commons, vi. 205,
209 ; licence to keep a company
of comedians, vi. 225 ; made a
knight, vi. 229 ; correspon-
dence with Pope, vi. 387-410 ;
reflections onSir CliarlesSedley,
vi. 389 ; Pope's opinion of, vi.
390 ; his praise of the Temple
of Fame, vi. 395 ; project of the
Guardian, vi. 395 ; Curll's
advertisement of his letters,
vi. 448 ; editor of Tonson's
Miscellany, vii. 25, 412;
insinuation that Addison wrote
Tickell's Homer, vii. 417 ; lines
on Queen Mary, x. 379
STEERS, i. 60
STEEVENS, George, editor of
Shakespeare, observations of,
on Pope's Pastorale, i. 253, 269,
271. 277, 284, 294, 310, 314,
316 ; Windsor Forest, i. 347, 348,
352, 356 ; remarks of, on Rape
of the Lock, ii. 148, 153, 169, 179 ;
on Elegy to an Unfortunate
iMdy, ii. 211 ; Eloisa to Abelard,
ii. 237, 239, 241, 244, 254, 257 ;
remarks of, viii. 98
STELLA, letter of Swift to, i. 320 ;
Swift s Journal to, ii. 390 ; iii.
55 ; on Charles Ford, vii. 12 ; on
the Duke of Marlborough and
Queen Anne, vii. 24 ; on Mr.
Gery of Letcombe, vii. 469 ; her
last illness and death, vii. 97
STEPHEN, Mr. Leslie, sketch of
Pope's life and genius, iii. 33,
37, 38 ; judgment on An Essay
on Criticism, \. 46
STEPHENS, Thomas, his transla-
tion of the Thebais of Statius, i.
46, 53, 61, 63, 69, 71, 79, 80
STEPHENS'S Essay on Statius, ii.
9
STEPHENS, Dr., v. 418
STEPNEY, GEORGE, a 'Flying
Fish,' x. 361
STERNE, Rev. L., his letter to
Eliza on Allen, Lord Bathurst,
iii. 117 ; story of Lord Bathurst,
iii. 148
STERNHOLD, J., his version of
the Psalrns, iii. 363
STERNHOLD and Hopkins' ver-
sion of the Psalms, vii. 60
STEWART, Dugald, on the Essay
on Man, ii. 333, 369 ; Essay on
Man, v. 251
STILL, Bishop of Bath and Wells,
reputed author of Gammer Gur-
ton, iii. 355
STILLING FLEET, Mr., author of
a poem on conversation, vii.
359
STUAUT.
STIRLING, Alexander 4th Earl
of, viii. 63
STOCKJOBBERS, x. 481
STOICS, the, concerning their
philosophy, ii. 384, 3S5, 430
431, 519
STONE, Robert, the Wantage car-
rier, vii. 469
STONEY Middleton, Duke of
Queensberry's seat in Oxford-
shire, vii. 77
STONOR, Lord Camoys's seat in
Oxfordshire, ix. 274
STONOR, Thomas, of Oxfordshire,
v. 177, 178, vi. 209, 244, ix.
79
STONOR, Mr., of Twickenham,
vi. 248 ; his death, vi. 280, ix.
79
STOPFORD, Rev. Mr., afterwards
Bishop of Cloyne, vii. 331 ; in-
troduced by Swift to Pope, vii.
48 ; his bashfulness, vii. 51 ;
letter of Swift to, vii. 75;
Swift's recommendations of to
Pope and Gay, vii. 82 ;
Pope's opinion of, vii. 94 ; viii.
377
STORMONT, Murray Viscount,
iii. 321
STOWE, the chronicler, iii. 353,
437
STOWE, Lord Cobham's country
seat, iii. 55 ; its magnificent
gardens, iii. 176, viii. 99, ix.
321 ; the work of Van Brugh,
x. 187
STRABO, the Greek author, vii.
395
STRADA, pastoral poet, i. 297,
vi. 38, x. 509
STRADA, Famianus, his Prolu-
siones Academical, vi. 109
STRADLING versus Stiles, Reports
of Scriblerus, x. 430
STRAFFORD, Thomas Wentworth,
Earl of, ii. 299, ix. 541 ; his
character and political career,
Swift and Sir W. Scott as to,
x. 176, 202
STKAFFORD, Countess of, wife of
the above-named, x. 177, 180,
183
STRAND, the, quarter of book-
sellers, iv. 25
STRANGER, Sir Peter, alias Ja-
phet Crooke, forger and swind-
ler, iii. 137, 268
STRATFORD, Win., D.D., Canon
of Christ Church, viii. 237
STREET-cars, Irish, noise of, vii.
362
Strype's Chronicle, as to Sir John
Cutler, iii. 154 ; description
of the Mint in Southwark, iii.
242
STUARTS, royal family of the,
ii. 419
STUART, James, the Old Pre-
tender, vi. 63, 163, vii. 470,
viii. 18
STUART, Queen Mary, ii. 299
STUART, Lady Louisa, her notes
to Lady M. W. Montagu's let-
ters, iii. 77, 281 ; account of
Lady Oxford's dislike for the
wits patronised by her hus-
band, viii. 198 ; Introductory
Anecdotes of, ix. 348
SUNDERLAND.
STUBBS, Henry, x. 437
STUKELEY, Dr., letter from War-
burton to, ii. 290
STYLES, Benjamin, M.P., sati-
rised as Virro, iii. 173 ;
want of sense exemplified, iii.
177
STYLES, chronological, the Gre-
gorian and the Old, vii. 90
STYX, river of Hell, i. 55, 68
SUAREZ, his metaphysical theses
ridiculed, x. 312
Successio, poem of, Pope's lines
to the author of, iv. 503
SUCKLING, Sir John, epilogue
to his Goblins, ii. 49, iii. 112,
356
SUETONIUS, on Caesar's temper-
ance, iii. 63 ; on Caesar's love
for Servilia, iii. 68 ; on Horace's
figure, iii. 250, vi. 97, vii.
483 ; his saying of Horace, ix.
17
SUFFOLK, Henrietta, Countess
of, Chloe of the Epistle on
The Characters of Women, iii.
93, 107 ; Switt's letter to re-
garding Pope's defence of, iii.
93 ; her supposed neglect of
Gay, iii. 93, 261 ; account of,
iii. 107 ; letter from to Lady
Hervey, iii. 107 ; her name of
' the Swiss,' iii. 107 ; her re-
puted liaisons, iii. 108 ; letter
of Lord Chesterfield to in re-
gard to Miss M. Blount, iii.
227 ; letter from Mr. Berkeley
to, iii. 379 ; her neglect of Gay,
iv. 351 ; epigram on. iv. 448 ;
picture of as a Magdalen at
Highclere, iv. 458 ; her kind-
ness to Martha Blount, vi.
352 ; her marriage with the
Hon. Geo. Berkeley, vi. 357;
Swift's account to of his letter-
writing, vii. 82 ; her marriage
witli Mr. Berkeley, viii. 352 ;
her courtat Marble Hill, ix. 127,
130 ; sojourn at Bath with Mar-
tha Blount, ix. 317 ; her visit to
Stowe, ix. 454 ; Croker's edi-
tion of her letters, ix. 516 ; her
house of Marble Hill, x. 1S4 ;
shows Hill's play of Athelwold
to the King, x. 34. Kee Mrs.
HOWARD
SUFFOLK correspondence, iii.
227, x. 185
SUICIDE, false views of, ii,
206
SUIDAS the philologist, an esti-
mate of his work, iv. 359 ; on
the power of Lesbian music
over the mobs of Lacedamou,
x. 303
SULPICIANUS, competitor of the
Emperor Didius Julianus, iii.
142
SUMNER, the, Canterbury Tales,
i. 121
SUMNER, Mr., a thief-catcher,
x. 471
SUNDERLAND, Robert Spencer,
3rd Earl of, vii. 226
SUNDERLAND, Charles Spencer,
4th Earl of, his corrupt interest
in the South Sea Scheme, iii.
143 ; Secretary of State, iv.
479 ; his political triumph in
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
523
SUNDKRLAND.
1717, vii. 467 ; lord-lieutenant
of Ireland, vii. 26, viii. 284
SUNDERLAND, Anne, Countess
of, 2nd daughter of the 1st
Duke of Marlborough, iii.
213
SUNDON, Lady, letters from
Ladies Oxford and Kinnoul to,
viii. 300
Supplement to tlie Profound of
Concannen, i. 267, 268, 312,
ii. 36, 79 ; written with the aid
of Dr. Warburton, x. 377 ;
A Supplement to 1738, Not by
Mr. Pope, as to Pope and
Nicholas Paxton, iii. 472
SURREY, Henry Howard, Earl
of, his various accomplish-
ments, i. 357, 358; his Fair
Geraldine, v. 59
SUSSEX roads, frightful con-
dition of, viii. 80
SUTHERLAND, Countess of, x.
211
SUTTON, Sir Robert, ii. 393 ;
Manager of the Charitable
Corporation ; Dr. Warburtou's
friendship for, iii. 13, 122 ;
Warburton's defence of, iii.
139, ix. 234, 235 ; condemned
by Lord Chancellor Hard-
wicke, iii. 140; Pope's sneer
of ' Reverend ' Sutton, ex-
plained, iii. 140, 428, 458 ;
wealth and alleged corruption,
x. 192
' SWALLOWS,' the, a class of
genius, x. 361
SWAN, Mr., gamester and pun-
ster, x. 306
SWAN Tavern, Fleet St., vi. 436,
x. 469
' SWAN of Windsor,' epithet
applied to Pope, i. 240
SWANS, as to the fable of their
dying song, viii. 20
SWANSEA, Savage's retirement
to, x. 94
SWIFT, Dean, complains that
Pope 'had always some
poetical scheme in his head,'
i. 8 ; Miscellanies by, in part-
nership with Pope, Arbuthnot,
and Gay, i. 15 ; letter to Stella
on Windsor Forest, i. 320, 328 ;
remarks of, on Windsor Forest,
i. 328 ; Life of, by Scott, i. 328 ;
his warfare against triplets and
Alexandrine verses, i. 338 ;
' a singular wit,' ii. 28, 68 ;
his Journal of a Modern Lady,
ii. 159 ; habit of roasting
coffee, ii. 163 ; letter of Boling-
broke and Pope to, on Pope's
scheme of ethic poetry, ii. 273,
275 ; and iii. 47, 48 ; letter
from Pope to, regarding Boling-
broke, ii. 347 ; Journal to
Stella, ii. 390 ; iii. 55, 59,
147 ; his Essay on the
Fates of Clergymen, ii. 397 ;
his letters objecting to Pope's
use of initials and asterisks
for names, iii. 5; letter from
Pope to, regarding Miss M.
Blount, iii. 11 ; approved the
scheme of the Grub Street
Journal, iii. 21 ; his warning
to Pope against the war w ith
SWIFT.
the Dunces, iii. 21 ; Pope's
reply, iii. 22 ; letter to Gay on
Pope's domestic instincts, iii.
27, 28 ; letter from Pope to,
on La Rochefoucauld's Maxims,
iii. 56 ; his spleen, iii. 58 :
letter from to Mrs. Howard
on the Princess of Wales, iii. 64 ;
letter from Pope to on Epistle
II., Moral Essays, iii. 76 ; his
Last Years of Qtwen Anne, as
to Sarah, Duchess of Marl-
borough, iii. 104 ; verses on
Mrs. Biddy Floyd, iii. 115 ;
Pope to, as to the plan of the
Mural Essays, iii. 119 ; on the
Epistle to Lord Bathurst, iii.
124; on White's Chocolate
House, iii. 134 ; his satire,
The Dean and the Duke, on the
Duke of Chandos, iii. 165, 184 ;
letter to Lady Worsley in
praise of her eyes, iii. 214 ;
Pope's letter to as Mrs. Sykins
the poetess, iii. 243 ; verses
on Charles, Lord Halifax, iii.
260 ; Pope to, on Bubb Dod-
ington's insolence, iii. 264 ;
letter from Pope to in refer-
ence to Satire 1., Imitations of
Horace, iii. 278 ; Pope to, on
his own relations with men of
rank, iii. 299 ; on his own
Satires, iii. 300 ; lines on Lord
Grimston, iii. 314 ; letter of
Gay to, as to Lord Cornbury's
refusal of pension, iii. 322 ;
correspondence with Lewis as
to Lord Kinnoul, iii. 325 ;
letters from to Pope and Gay
on his love of La Bagatelle, iii.
326; letter from Pope to on
the professional skill of Dr.
Cheselden, iii. 334 ; on his
contempt for music, iii. 338 ;
Proposal for the Use of Irish
Manufactures, iii. 363, vii.
17, 20 ; the Drapier's Let-
ters, iii. 363, vii. 21 ; his
Irish foundation, iii. 363 ;
verses on his own death, iii.
363; his Libel on Dr. Delany
quoted as to Pope's securing
independence by Homer, iii.
382 ; Pope to, on the decline
of his own poetical powers, iii.
388 ; Imitation of Horace,
Book II., Satire VI., iii. 405 ;
Charles Ford to, iii. 405 ; dis-
content of with his Irish
deanery, iii. 406; letter from
to Gay as to a negotiation for
the living of Burfield, Berks,
iii. 406 ; his debts, iii. 407 ;
unrequited services, iii. 407 ;
relations with Lord Treasurer
Oxford, iii. 408; letter from
to Mrs. Howard in regard
to the pestering of political
suitors, iii. 408 ; letter from to
Lord Oxford in regard to their
personal relations, iii. 408 ; his
literary style, iii. 435 ; his
Paduasoy described by Sheri-
dan, iii. 436 ; verses of to Pope,
on the origin of the Dun-
dad, iv. 3, 5 ; letter of to Sir
C. Wogan on same subject, iv.
6 ; visits to Pope at Twicken-
ham, iv. 6 ; letter to Pope
pressing for publication of
the Dunciad, iv. 9; to Gay,
iv. 10 ; to Pope, iv. 11 ;
letters of Pope to regarding
Dunciad, iv. 9, 10, 11 ; Beg-
gar's Opera 'knocked down
Gulliver,' iv. 11 ; letter of
Pope to on the subject of a
new satire, iv. 16 ; his Voyage
to Laputa, iv. 35 ; his notes to
the Dunciad, iv. 36; poem of
quoted by Pope, iv. 67 ; vari-
ous characteristics as a writer,
iv. 313 ; Warburton's ill feeling
for, iv 313 ; Voltaire's appre-
ciation of, iv. 313, 341 ; his
Ode on his Own Death, iv. 346 ;
imitation of by Pope, iv. 437 ;
lines on his ancestors by Pope,
iv. 457 ; letter of Pope to
regarding some verses to Gul-
liver, iv. 505 ; his founding the
Society of Brothers, v. 79 ; his
and Pope's Miscellany pub-
lished by Motte, v. 213 ; con-
tradictory advice of to Pope in
regard to the Dunciad, v. 212,
213 ; Johnson's estimate of his
letters to Pope, vi., xxi. ; War-
ton's, vi., xxiv. ; Bowles's, vi.,
xxv. ; De Quincey's, vi., xxyi. ;
Pope's want of sociability,
vi., xxii. ; falsely accused by
Pope of publishing his letters,
vi., xxxii. ; his correspondence
with Pope in regard to the
custody of past letters, vi.,
xlv.-liii., 63, 69 ; his writings
as Isaac Bickerstaff, vi. 94 ;
in regard to the Flying Post,
vi. 163 ; Pope's portrait of, vi.
193, 209 ; publication of Gul-
liver's Travels, vi. 295 ; long
visit to Pope at Twickenham,
vi. 298 ; his Pandora in the
Grub Street Journal, vi. 327 ;
looked on the London Mohocks
as Whigs, vi. 376 ; his corres-
pondence with Pope and
others, vii. 3-392; his good
offices for Pope, vii. 7, 9 ; re-
tirement to Letcombe, vii. 8 ;
mediation between Lords Ox-
ford and Boliugbroke, vii.
8; project of the Life and
Writings of Scriblerus, vii.
9 ; married to Stella by
Bishop Ashe, vii. 9; Addi-
son's letter to in praise of
Bishop Ashe, vii. 9 ; dislike
of triplets, vii. 10 ; letter from
to Bolingbroke on Irish poli-
tics, vii. 11 ; injury done him
by his Tale oj a Tub, vii. 11 ;
Archbishop Sharp's enmity to,
vii. 11 ; warfare with the
Duchess of Somerset, vii. 11 ;
and Archbishop King of Dub-
lin, vii. 12 ; account of Charles
Ford to Stella, vii. 12 ; Arbuth-
not to, in regard to Ford, vii.
12 ; his foiled designs against
Curll, vii. 16 ; pastoral of
Dermot and Sheelah, vii. 17 ;
his Free Thoughts on the Present
State of Affairs, vii. 18 ; his
wish tor the post of historio-
grapher, vii. 19 ; liues on Chief
524
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
SWIFT.
Justice Whitshed, vii. 21 ; on
Lord Oxford's various know-
ledge, vii. 22 ; pretence of
superior wisdom in ministers,
vii. 22 ; good offices to distin-
guished Whig writers in oppo-
sition, vii. 23 ; his unbroken
friendship with Mr. Addison,
vii. 25 ; his political virulence,
vii. 25, 397 ; duped into utter-
ing false charges, vii. 26 ; his
political opinions, vii. 27-29 ;
letter of to Dr. Atterbury, in
expectation of arrest, vii. 29 ;
his kindness to Gay, vii. 32 ;
on Erasmus Lewis, vii. 34 ; his
satirical lines on Dr. Young,
vii. 35 ; his rule of talking in
company, vii. 36 ; introduced
Pope to the Tory leaders, vii. 38 ;
behaviour to men and women
of rank, vii. 39, 209 ; unfinished
History of England, vii. 42 ; his
sketches and love of Lord
Peterborough, vii. 45 ; chime-
rical fears, vii. 46; lines on
his own death, vii. 47 ; vexa-
tion from disappointed hopes,
vii. 47 ; on Charles Ford's
social habits, vii. 48 ; distrust
of the post-office, vii. 48, 106,
364 ; extensive knowledge, vii.
52 ; misanthropy, vii. 53 ; lines
of on his own satirical humour,
vii. 53 ; voice in reading, vii.
54 ; relations of with Ambrose
Philips, vii. 55 ; Dr. Arbuth-
not's advice in regard to his
deafness, vii. 51 ; retreat at
Quilca, vii. 51 ; letter of re-
proof to Dr. Sheridan, vii. 52 ;
love of Dr. Arbuthnot, vii. 54,
62 ; relished La Rochefoucauld's
Maxims, vii. 59, 63, 64; witty
rebuke of Philips, vii. 62 ; ex-
pressed belief that self-love
governs mankind, vii. 63 ; lines
of, vii. 64 ; long visit to Pope
in 1726, inscription on silver
cups he sent to Pope, vii. 71 ;
moderate expenses at the
Deanery, vii. 73 ; claim on
Walpole as First Lord of the
Treasury, vii. 73 ; relations
with Sir Robert Walpple, vii.
75 ; dissatisfaction with his
exile to Ireland, vii. 75 ; his
unstudied letters, vii. 82 ; his
recommendations of Mr. Stop-
ford to Pope and Gay, vii. 82 ;
Pulteney's political overtures
to, declined, vii. 84, 85, 93 ;
Sir Win. Wyndham's neglect
to answer his letter, vii. 85,
127 ; his present of Irish silk
to Mrs. Howard and the
Princess of Wales, vii. 87, 146,
205 ; Gulliver's Travels, recep-
tion of, vii. 86 ; and rapid sale,
vii. 88 ; his triumphal recep-
tion in Dublin, vii. 90; wel-
comed severe criticism, vii. 93 ;
his second visit to England, vii.
95 ; deafness and giddiness, vii.
96, 143 ; fatal cause of his giddi-
ness, vii. 97 ; hopes of favour
from George II. and disappoint-
ment, vii. 97 ; intense grief at
Stella's approaching death, vii.
SWIFT.
97 ; unfounded suspicions of
Mrs. Howard's sincerity, vii.
106, 107, 303 ; Dublin friends,
vii. Ill ; how they fostered his
growing violence of temper,
vii. 130 ; playful lampoons on
Lady Acheson, vii. 139 : unable
to appreciate (Jongreve s plays,
vii. 141 ; his habitual temper-
ance, vii. 143, 162, 303; com-
parison of Lord Bolingbroke to
the Lord Digby of Clarendon's
History, vii. 147 ; free speech of
with Queen Caroline, vii. 148 ;
his scheme of building a house
at Drumlack or Drapier's Hill,
vii. 157 ; his preference of Lord
Bolingbroke to Lord Oxford,
vii. 161 ; his great, various and
well-judged charities, vii. 164 ;
Libel on Dr. Delany and Lord
Carteret, as to Pope, vii. 178,
185, 301 ; Lord Allen's strange
conduct towards, vii. 180, 302 ;
epitaph by himself, vii. 182 ;
claimed to be an old Whig, vii.
185 ; his maxim, ' Vive la baga-
telle,' vii. 189 ; Dr. Johnson
and Dr. Delany in regard to,
vii. 189 ; mode of dealing with
dishonest masons, vii. 190 ;
warfare of with the Aliens, vii.
196 ; accounts of Dr. Delany,
vii. 197, 293 ; relations of with
the English Court, vii. 212;
Lord Carteret's regard for, vii.
201, 206; on Col. Cleland, vii.
214 ; correspondence with Lord
Chesterfield in regard to Mr.
Lancelot, vii. 214 ; his Epistle
to Gay, vii. 217 ; high opinion
of Mrs. Barber, vii. 223 ; monu-
ment to the Duke of Schom-
berg, vii. 225 ; and its inscrip-
tion, vii. 225 ; desired to be
commemorated by the poets of
his time, vii. 231, 333 ; counter-
feit letter of to Queen Caroline
in favour of Mrs. Barber, vii.
238 ; offence given by the
Schomberg monument at Court,
vii. 240 ; his Polite Conversa-
tion, vii. 248, 362 ; and Whole
Duty of Servants, vii. 248 ;
account of Wm. Connolly,
Speaker of the Irish House of
Commons, vii. 248 ; poem on
his own death, vii. 254, 281 ;
his letter to Mrs. Moore on the
sorrows of declining life,quoted,
vii. 270 ; his strong recommen-
dations of Matthew Pilkington
to Lord Bathurst and Lord
Mayor Barber, vii. 272, 273 ;
complaints of in regard to the
unsocial habits of Bolingbroke,
Pope, and Arbuthnot, vii. 276 ;
a good story-teller and fond of
a good listener, vii. 276 ; his
reproof to Dr. Helsham, vii.
277 ; domineering temper of,
vii. 277 ; his reasons for reject-
ing the scheme of transferring
him to a living in England, vii.
289 ; his long preparation for
death, vii. 301 ; regard for
Lord Peterborough, vii. 304 ;
poem counterfeiting his Life
and Character of Himself, vii.
SWIFT.
308 ; attributed to Mr. Pilking-
ton his protege, vii. 308, 316 ;
personal wants, vii. 310 ; com-
plaints of in regard to the
frugal and pre-occupied habits
of Bolingbroke and Pope, vii.
310 ; indifference to literary
fame, vii. 310 ; power and po-
pularity of in Dublin, vii. 314 ;
habits of life and the moderate
cost of in Ireland, vii. 314 ;
treat physical activity of, vii.
15 ; anonymous publication
in London of his Rhapsody on
Jfoetry and Eiiistle to a Lady,
vii. 319 ; prosecution of the
publisher and Mrs. Barber, vii.
320 ; weak sight, vii, 329 ;
sorrow for Dr. Arbuthuot's
death, vii. 332; description of
by Thomas Sheridan in 1735,
vii. 335 ; project of establish-
ing an asylum for lunatics and
idiots, vii. 337; profound
misery in the decline of his
bodily and mental health, vii.
338, 339 ; constant love of the
poorer citizens of Dublin for,
vii. 340 ; Pope's lines on in the
Epistle to Augustus, vii. 341 ;
anger of the Government at
them, vii. 359 ; opinion of Mr.
Masham, vii. 352 ; ' Letter to a
very young lady on her mar-
riage,' vii. 353 ; how he came
to be an Irishman, vii. 356 ;
undiminished love for Pope,
vii. 359 ; objections to the
modern habit of amalgamating
and curtailing words, vii. 362 ;
account of his own family, vii.
369 ; not partial to his rela-
tions, vii. 369; Bindon's por-
trait of, vii. 379 ; Pope's severe
reflections on in regard to an
alleged unauthorised publica-
tion of his letters, vii. 384 ; Mrs.
Whiteway's answer, vii. 389 ;
Dr. Arbuthuot's saying in re-
gard to his fanciful terrors, vii.
397 ; letter of, to Lord Carteret,
on Dean Berkeley's Bermuda
scheme, vii. 426 ; projected
journey to France, vii. 431
residence with Mr. Gery at
Letcombe, vii. 469 ; Lord Bol-
ingbroke's present of wine to,
vii. 469 ; Lords Bolingbroke and
Oxford to, on Pope's rambles,
vii. 477, 478 ; patronage of Rev.
Richard Fiddes, viii. 4 ; styled
by Sir R. Blackmore an im-
pious buffoon, viii. 22 ; as to
Edward, Lord Oxford's, studi-
ous and refined tastes, viii.
208 ; as to Secretary Johnston,
viii. 210 ; as to Mr. Morley,
land agent of Lord Oxford, viii.
216; design of writing Lord
Oxford's life, viii. 223; Four
last years of the Queen, vii. 327,
363, 373 ; viii. 226 ; letters from
Lord Oxford and E. Lewis to,
regarding the, Kinuoul family,
viii. 300 ; letter to Lord Ba-
thurst on an inhospitable recep-
tion at Cirencester, viii. 338 ;
relations with Lady Betty
Gennaine, viii. 353 ; introduced
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
S2B
SWIFT.
Lord Orrery to Pope, viii. 367 ;
physical and mental decay,
viii. 376 ; reluctance to part
with Pope's letters, viii. 382,
386 ; precarious condition in
1736, viii. 383, 408 ; charged by
Pope with allowing Curll to get
possession of a letter secretly
sent by Pope to Curll, viii. 384 ;
account of. the Earl of Ork-
ney, viii. 389; of Elizabeth
Villiers, Countess of Orkney,
viii. 389 ; urged by Pope to
leave Ireland and live with him
at Twickenham, viii. 391 ; poem
of the Legion Club, viii. 393 ;
melancholyaccounts to English
friends of his health, viii. 395,
396; account in verse of the
life of Pope and himself at
Twickenham, viii. 396; as to
the letters of Pope supposed to
be missing from his collection,
viii. 399, 400, 404, 432; his verses
on his own death, viii. 403 ;
Pope's dastardly calumny on,
viii. 416, 447, 448, 465, 474;
statute of lunacy taken out
against him, viii. 517 ; mental
vacuity of his last three years,
viii. 517 ; patronage of Dr. Berk-
ley, ix. 2 ; correspondence of
with Bishop Atterbury, ix. 64 ;
description of Dr. Arbutlmot,
ix. 78 ; sojourn of with Pope
at Twickenham, ix. 107 ; atten-
tion shown to byEnglishfriends,
ix. 108 ; Pope's complaint of, to
Allen in regard to the publica-
tion of their correspondence,
ix. 195 ; and to Warburton, ix.
213 ; description to Stella of
Duke Disney, ix. 259 ; account
of the Duchess of Hamilton,
ix. 460 ; letters on the embassy
of Lord Stratford to Holland, x.
176; opinion of Lord Peter-
borough, x. 184 ; Lord Peter-
borough's partiality for, x. 191 ;
Journal to Stella in reference to
Mr. Caesar, of the Admiralty,
x. 233, 246; part in the Me-
moirs of Scriblerus, x. 272 ;
Pope's attempt to identify
Scriblerus with Gulliver, x.
337 ; praise and censure of Sir
Richard Blackmore, x. 359 ;
anecdote by, of Dennis's fear
of the French, x. 451
SWIFT, Deane, of Goodrich,
Herefordshire, as to G. Rooke,
the Quaker poet, vii. 16 ; charge
against Dr. Delany, vii. 239 ;
proposed preface of, to a Dublin
edition of the Pope and Swift
correspondence, vii. 366 ; Dean
Swift's account of, to Pope,
vii. 369 ; Essay on Swift, vii.
370 ; married Mrs. Whiteway's
daughter, vii. 382 ; her last ill-
ness and death, vii. 97 ; Lord
Orrery and Pope's baseless
insinuations against, viii.
427, 431 ; panegyric on Mrs.
Whiteway, viii. 428 ; deceived
by Pope's secret practice, viii.
484
SWINBURN, Sir John, ix. 335
SWINBURNE, Edward, con-
TALLARD.
demned for rebelling in 1715,
vi. 237
SWINBURNE, James, condemned
for rebelling in 1715, vi. 237
SWINBURNE, Lady, vi. 237, 319
SWINDEN, Rev. Dr., proved the
sun to be hell, x. 496
SWINEY, director of Italian
opera, ii. 61
SYKES, Mr., v. 177
SYKINS, Mrs., an ' Irish poetess,'
iii. 243 ; vii. 177 ; Swift's in-
troduction of, to Pope, vii. 177 ;
visit to Pope, vii. 191
SYLLA, x. 416, 478
SYLPH, ii. 149
SYLPHS of the Rape of the Loci;
x. 487-489, 491
SYLVIA, a shepherdess, i. 271,
273, 274
SYME, Professor, on Mr. Chesel-
den's professional skill, vii.
342
SYNECHDOCHE, the, a source of
Bathos, exemplified, x. 375
SYRENS, the, ix. 4
SYRTES, the, i. 83
System of Magic, Defoe's, offen-
sive to Pope, iv. 329
TABARD Inn, i. 116
Table of Fame, The, Addison's
vision of, i. 190, 206, 207, 210
Table Talk of Cowper, in re-
ference to Pope's poetry, i. 248 ;
as to Pope's poetic diction, v.
362
TACITUS, as to the Emperor
Otho, iii. 60 ; on Tiberius
Caesar, iii. 69 ; vii. 156, 483 ; x.
390, 527 ; against flatterers, x.
541
' TACITUS,' a character, iii. 459
TADWAY, Dr., professor of
music, his genius for punning,
viii. 120
TJENARUS, promontory of, sup-
posed entrance of hell, i. 57
TAGUS, the river, iv. 445
TAINE, Mons., views on English
literature of the 18th century,
ii. 338
TALBOT, Lord Chancellor, keen
intellect, iii. 385, 476 ; patron-
age of Bishop Rundle, vii. 335 ;
house in Lincoln's Inn Fields,
ix. 159
TALBOT, Dr. Win., Bishop of
Durham, extravagant style of
living, iv. 369 ; Bishop of Ox-
ford, vi. 225 ; transferred to
Salisbury, vi. 225
TALBOT, Dr., trial at the Old
Bailey for saying mass, vii. 5
TALBOT, Mr., patron of the liv-
ing of Burfield in Berkshire,
iii. 406 ; proposed exchange of
his living for Swift's Deanery,
vii. 281
TALBOT, Mr., Parliamentary
orator, iv. 356
Tale of Count Tariff, \. 482
Tale of a Tub, Swift's, vii. 11 ;
dedication criticised by Jortin,
viii. 388
TALLAHD, Marshal, misfortunes
at Blenheim, iii. 527 ; Addison's
Campaign as to, iii. 527
TEARS.
TAI.LIER, the keeper of the
bank at Basset, iv. 473
TALLIES of the Exchequer, ac-
count of, iii. 336
TALLY-cutter of the Exchequer,
iii. 335
Taming of the Shrew, iii. 218
TANGIER, i. 265 ; city of, vi. 1
Tartu/e, Moliere's play of, iv.
318
Task, The, of Cowper, ii. 170,
359
TASSO, his Aminta and Gerusa-
lemme, i. 189, 191, 262 ; ii. 79,
123 ; allegory in his Jerusalem
Delivered, v. 59 ; his pastoral
comedy of Aminta, v. 29, vi. 50;
spirits to be extracted from in
making an epic poem, x. 403
TASSONI, Alessandro, hisSecchia
Rapita, v. 99-101
TATE and Brady, the poets, ix.
261
TATE, Nahum, Poet Laureate,
translator of Ovid, i. 89 ; his
paraphrase from Simonides, ii.
384 ; death in the Mint, iii. 242 ;
partner of Brady in versifying
the Psalms, iii. 255 ; biogra-
phical notice of, iv. 316 ; his
share in Absalom and Achito-
phel, iv. 316 ; the poetical son
of Ogilby, x. 370
TATHAM, a city poet, iv. 316
Taller, The, i. 190, 206, 212, 250;
criticism of Addison, ii. 34 ; on
' the Nice Conduct of Clouded
Canes,' ii. 172; regarding a
coarse epithet, iii. 307 ; on
Penkethman and Bullock the
actors, iii. 367 ; Steele's scheme
for an addition to Bedlam,
from, iii.373; denounced Italian
opera, iv. 34, 481 ; as to General
Withers, v. 171 ; quotation
from, vi. 22, 38; Addison's
paper in, on Rich the theatrical
manager, vi. 85 ; Steele as
Isaac Bickerstatfe in, vi. 94
Steele's account in of Better
ton's death and burial, vi. 95
praise of Philips's Pastorals
vi. 106 ; its pure tone, vi
161 ; Philips's epistle from
Copenhagen published in, vi.
178 ; Addison's character of an
upholsterer in, vi. 192
TAUBMAN, a city poet, iv. 316
TAURUS, Mount, i. 177 ; x. 284
TAUTOLOGY, a source of the
Bathos, exemplified, x. 385
TAXES, special, imposed on
Roman Catholics, iii. 312
TAYLOR, Jeremy, his Holy Living
and Holy Dying, iii. 9, viii. 447,
ix. 473
TAYLOR, John, a city poet, and
royal waterman, iv. 316 ; ac-
count of, iv. 340; poetical father
of E. Wood, x. 370
TAYLOR, Mr., the lawyer, viii.
262
TEA, Waller's verses on, i. 365 ;
its adoption as a breakfast
beverage in place of mum, viii.
207
TEAGUE, King of Ireland, ii. 522
Tears of Amaryllis for Amyntas,
the, of Congreve, i. 268, 277
r>2fi
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
TELtfMAQUE.
Telemaque, of Fenelon, x. 146
Tempest, Shakespeare's, ii. 356
TEMPEST, receipt for making a,
x. 403
TEMPEST, Mrs., i. 244, 247 ; Pas-
toral to the memory of, i. 292,
300 ; short biography, i. 292 ;
quoted, iv. 342; Walsh's eclogue
on her death, vi. 55
TEMPEST, Mr., vi. 269
TEMPLARS, Grecian Coffee-house
the resort of, iv. 25
TEMPLE the centra of Pertness,
iv. 25, x. 460 ; Middle, x. 505
TEMPLE BAR, lii. 443 ; iv. 25, 26
TempleofFame, the, i. 31, 32, 185,
186 ; its several publications, i.
186; advertisement to, i. 187;
preface of Pope, i. 189 ; Intro-
ductory criticisms, i. 190 to 199;
poem, i. 201 to 230 ; iv. 338 ;
copy sent to Martha Blount,
with epigram, iv. 453 ; observa-
tions on, y. 119, 120 ; publica-
tion by Lintot, vi. 8
TEMPLE, Sir Richard, Viscount
Cobhain, biographical notice of,
iii. 55 ; on the lecher of Epistle
I., Moral Essays, iii. 70. See
COBHAM
TEMPLE, Sir William, as to the
belief of the Goths in a future
state, i. 210 ; verses of, i. 342 ;
ii. 338, 406, 434; censured by
Boyle, iv. 91, 359; Heads of Con-
versation, iv. 449 ; remark on
Homer's garden of Alcinous,
iv. 531 ; a saying of, vii. 344 ;
Swift's residence with, at Moor
Park, vii. 469 ; his description
of the Sharawaggis of China, ix.
84
TENERIFFE, the Peak of, x. 284
TENISON, Dr., afterwards Arch-
bishop, Rector of St. James's'
Piccadilly, iii. 335
TENISON, Dr. Edward, Bishop of
Ossory, vii. 213
TENNISON, Mrs., marriage with
Dr. Delany, vii. 282
TERENCE, one of the eight un-
exceptionably excellent Roman
poets, i. 43, 286 ; ii. 43, 415 ;
his Phormw, iii. 309, 485 ; vi.
129 ; vii. 123, 160 ; x. 146, 320
TERR.S Filius, office of a, at
Oxford University, vii. 455
TERROR, Andrew, of the Middle
Temple, Mohock, cure of, x. 505
TERTULLIAN, i. 179
TESTER, sixpence, origin of the
name, iii. 296
TETRAGRAMMATON, the, of the
Jews, viii. 83
TEYNHAM, Lord, vi. 239
THACKERAY, Mr., the novelist,
mistaken opinion of, ix. 400
THALESTRIS, of the Rape of the
Lock (see MORLEY), ii. 145,
171, 173, 174, 176, 177, x. 485,
486
THAMES, the, panegyric on by
the Dean of Killala, i. 27, 235,
236, 266, 272, 276, 277, 298, 321,
331, 332, 352, 358, 355, 366 ; per-
sonified and described, i. 3«0,
362, ii. 158, iii. 416, 419; iv.
493 ; frozen over in the winter
of 1715-16, vi. 10 ; overflow of
THEOBALD.
at Twickenham, vi. 275 ; view
of from Pope's grotto, vi. 383 ;
its junction with the Severn,
ix. 80, x. 406, 495
THANET, Lady, libel on attribu-
ted to Lord Chesterfield, ix.
332
The Art of Sinking in Poetry, in
reference to Aaron Hill, x. 8,
344. See BATHOS
The Distrest Mother, play of A.
Philips, iv. 467
The Fool of Quality, Brooke's
novel of, x. 220
The Impertinent, or A Visit to
Court, anonymous satire of
Donne and Pope, iii. 425
The Present State of the Republic
of Letters, ajournal, ii. 266
The Revenge, Young's play of,
iii. 324
The Roypton Bargain, poem on
the marriage of Mr. Csesar, x.
234
The Siege of Damascus, play of
by John Hughes, x. 121
The Works of the foamed, a
periodical, ii. 266, 287
THEATRES, places in occupied
according to sex and condition,
Nicholls and Steele, ii. 176
THEMISTOCLES, vi. 88 ; x. 477
THEOBALD or Tibbald, Lewis,
his edition of Shakespeare,
with notes by Warburton,
ii. 265; hostility to Pope, ii.
286 ; criticism of Pope's
Shakespeare, iii. 236, 350 ;
Pope's satire on, iii. 245 ; and
his reply, iii. 245 ; satirised,
iii. 254, 385 ; retort on Pope,
iii. 255 ; Lord Gage's patronage
of, iii. 260 ; placed so high in
the Dunciad for his Shake-
speare Restored, iv. 7 ; de-
throned in favour of Gibber, iv.
25, 312 ; character of and
offence to Pope, iv. 27, 28, 31 ;
his style of criticism ridiculed
in the notes to the Dunciad,
iv. 36, 99 ; letters of to Mist's
Journal, iv. 52, 68 ; his Censor,
iv. 59 ; Essay on the Art of
Sinking in Reputation of, iv. 59;
Shakespeare Restored, iv. 69, v.
195; his play of The Double
Falsehood, iv. 312; his Cave of
Poverty, iv. 314 ; his Rape of
Proserpine, iv. 348 ; Harlequin
Sorcerer of, iv. 348 ; avenged
by Pope in the Dunciad, v.
195, 218 ; solicitor of Captain
Shrimpton, v. 281 ; his edition
of Wycherley's papers, v. 281 ;
dethroned in the completed
Dunciad in favour of Colley
Cibber, v. 335; his Complete
Key to What D'ye Call it, vi.
227 ; vii. 65 ; charge of plagiar-
ism against Broome, viii. 107 ;
editor of Wycherley's Remains,
viii. 257 ; Pope's unjust attack
on, viii. 261 ; his edition of
Shakespeare, ix. 547, 548 ; cen-
sure of by Pope in the Bathos
objected to by A. Hill, x. 52 ;
' a swallow,' x. 361 ; 'an eel,'
x. 362; his qualifications for
the office of Laureate, x. 448
THOMPSON.
THEOCRITUS, i. 235, 236, 238, 243,
251, 254, 257 ; his characteris-
tics as a pastoral poet, i. 260,
261, 262, 264, 265, 266, 278, 292 ;
ii. 41 ; his invention of pastor-
alism, v. 29, 31, vi. 106,
120 ; his true pictures of pea-
sant life, ix. 374 ; x. 286, 413,
471
Theodicee of Leibnitz, ii. 293,
352 ; fatalism in its theory of
pre-established harmony, ii.
515
Theodoreand Honoria of Dryden,
i. 158, 266, 277, ii. 247
THEOPHRASTUS, i. 125, 157 ;
x. 303 ; his characters, iii.
164
THEVENOT, Mons., on the dance
of Mahometan monks, ii.
378
THIERRY, his History of the Nor-
man Conquest, i. 342, 343
THIRLBY, Mr., viii. 39
THOMAS, Saint, of Inde, i. 123
THOMAS, Rev. Mr., Lord Ox-
ford's chaplain, viii. 207
THOMAS, Wm., Secretary to
the Treasury, viii. 207 ; letter
of Erasmus Lewis to Swift re-
garding, viii. 207
THOMAS, Moy, his edition of
Lady M. W. Montagu's Works,
iii. '77, 141, 280; on Lady
Mary's quarrel with Pope, iii.
281 ; her account of Mr. Craggs,
iii. 321 ; her relations with her
sister Lady Mar, iii. 467 ; Let-
ters and Works of Lady M. W.
Montagu, vi., xxviii. ; as to
Pope's connection with the
Grub Street Journal, viii. 268 ;
remarks of, ix. 348, 351, 353,
357, 360, 381, 382, 383, 390,
392, 394
THOMAS, Elizabeth, called Co-
rinna, some particulars regard-
ing, iv. 327 ; her sale to Curll
of the letters of Pope and H.
Cromwell, vi., xxxvi. 61,419;
Dryden's letters to, printed by
Curll, vi., xlix. ; H. Cromwell's
Sappho, vi. 66, 77, 96, 105, 112,
132, 134 ; her letter explaining
the sale of Pope's letters to
Curll, vi. 131, 434
Thomas a Kempis, a paraphrase
of, iv. 500 ; as to Dr. Stanhope's
translation of, x. 391
THOMIST, a, vi. 150
THOMISTS, theological school of
the, ii. 61, 108
THOMPSON, Rev. Aaron, trans-
lator of Geoffrey of Monmouth,
iv. 501 ; vi. 376
THOMPSON, Dr., Pope's last phy-
sician, treatment of Pope, v.
343, viii. 521 ; his professional
character, viii. 519, 520, 521 ;
wrangle with Dr. Burton in
Pope's sick chamber, viii. 521 ;
epigram on, viii. 521 ; reported
cure of Sir John Eyles, ix.
163
THOMPSON, John, his frauds on
the Charitable Corporation, iii.
139
THOMPSON, Mary, attempted
fraud of, ii. 165
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
527
THOMSON.
THOMSON, James, author of the
Seasons, i. 243, 335, iv. 66, x. 52,
53 ; ridiculed in Bathos, i. 385, ii.
339 ; Pope's poetical Epistle to,
iii. 274 ; his lines on Henry
Pelham's villa at Esher, iii.
475 ; his Seasons, a result of
the Essay on Criticism, v. 69 ;
his letter to A. Hill on Pope's
letters to Cromwell, vi. xlix. ;
his Seasons, vii. 7,7 ; on Dr.
Berkeley's description of the
islnnd Inarime, ix. 4 ; his plays
of Edward and Eleonora and
Agamemnon, x. 71-73 ; John-
son's Life of, as to Pope's regard
for, x. 71, 95
THORNHII.L, Sir James, the
painter, ix. 541
THORNHILL, Mr., ix. 541
THOROLD, Lord Mayor Sir
George, iv. 7, 315
THOROLD, Mr., a tobacconist,
vi. 90, 121, 126
THORY, Mr., ix. 117
Thoughts, Pascal's, ii. 274, 291,
301, 350-366, 375, 376
Thoughts on the Present Discon-
tents, Burke's, iii. 451
Thoughts on Various Subjects,
Pope's, i. 16 ; x. 550-561 ;
Swift's, x. 451 : Samuel But-
ler's, iii. 483 ; modern authors
and Westphalian hogs, com-
pared, iii. 483 ; Swift's, vii.
164 ; Pope's, vii. 349
THRALE, Mr., the brewer, v.
285
THRALE, Mrs., her conversa-
tion with Johnson in regard to
the Universal Prayer, ii. 462 ;
Dr. Johnson's account of Dr.
Barry, the physician to, viii.
376
Three Hours after Marriage,
Pope's damned play of, iii. 71,
247 ; occasioned his quarrel
with Colley Cibber, and the
stage, iii. 25S, 368 ; Pope and
Gay's play of, iv. 33, 317 ; the
damned farce of Pope, Gay,
and Arbuthnot, v. 126 ; vii.
418 ; C. Gibber's account of,
vii. 418
' Three Tobacco Pipes," The, in
Dog and Bitch Yard, home of
Curll's Theologian, x. 471
THRENOD, of Dryden, ii. 355
THUANUS, or De Thou, the his-
torian, letters of Salmabius to,
ii. 99 ; Carte's English version
of, vii. 42, 168
THUCYDIDES, iii. 110; his
image of ancient Greece, vii.
395
THURMOND, Mr., a dancing
master, iv. 347
THURSTON, Mr., his Miscellany,
viii. 153
THURSTON, Mr., Master in Chan-
cery, ix. 116
THYER, Mr. , iii. 483
THYNNE, Thomas, of Longleat,
Wilts, his murder, iii. 297
Thyrsis end Galatea, of Waller,
i. 286
TIBULL' s, one of eight 'unex-
ceptioually excellent' Roman
poets, i. 43 ; Ovid's Elegy to,
TINDAL.
i. 294 ; ii. 222 ; iii. 385 ; iv. 66 ;
his friendship for Messala, vi.
181 ; vii. 149 ; his epitaph on
himself, ix. 363
TICHBORNE, Sir Henry, vi. 231-
258
TICK ELL, Essays in the Guardian
attributed to, i. 251 ; his Pros-
pect of Peace, i. 330, 365 ; iv.
288 ; letter of Dr. Young to, on
Lord Cadogan's sale, iii. 137 ;
his edition of Addison's works,
iii. 201, 203, 206 ; lines of, iii.
206 ; his translation of Homer,
iii. 234; patronised by Lord Hali-
fax, iii. 259 ; his rivalry with
Pope, iii. 536; his Prosvect of
Peace praised by Pope and Addi-
son, v. S3; his verses to the Spec-
tator, vi. 167 ; his poem on the
Peace, vi. 168 ; his translation
of Homer patronised by Addi-
son, vi. 410 ; his office of secre-
tary to the Lords Justices of
Ireland, vii. 51-55 ; Swift's let-
ter to, describing a long visit
to Pope, vii. 69 ; his friendly
feeling to Pope, vii. 338 ; his
translation of Homer ascribed
to Addison, vii. 417, 457 ; Addi-
son's patronage of, vii. 456;
Arbuthnot's opinion of his
Homer, vii. 474 ; edition of
Lucan for Mr. Buckley's bene-
fit, viii. 10 ; translation of the
1st book of the Iliad, viii. 12,
13 ; intended translation of the
Odyssey by, viii. 65 ; his version
of the Iliad, ix. 3, 541 ; rivalry
of him and Pope as translators
of Homer, x. 172, 198 ; the
maxims of the Bathos exempli-
fied from his Homer, x. 387,
OQO
«3OO
TIDCOMBE, Mr., n leading mem-
ber of the society at Will's
Coffee-house, v. 78 ; Wycherley's
friend, his grief for Prince
George of Denmark, v. 395 ; his
dissoluteness and profanity,
vi. 42, 63, 67, 69, 82, 84, 190,
226, 405, 414 ; his profanity, ix.
255
TtaHE, Richard, Swift's ani-
mosity to, vii. 272
TILLARD, John, his book in
opposition to the Divine Lega-
tion, ix. 233
TIMES, Mr., his Romance of Lon-
don, iv. 477
TIMOLEON, anecdote of, i. 197,
212
Timon of Athens, Shakespeare's,
ii. 507, iii. 268, vii. 41
TIMON, a character, assigned to
the Duke of Chandos, iii. 162,
163 ; Pope's real design in, iii.
164, 165, 179, 292 ; the Duke of
Wharton referred to as, iii.
323, 324 ; letter concerning
to Aaron Hill, x. 42, 44
TIMOTHEUS, Lesbian musician,
x. 304
TINDAL, Matthew, his Rights of
a Christian Church, iv. 337 ;
his Defection Considered, iv.
337
TINDAL, Dr., his Christianity as
old as the Creation, ii. 518, viii.
TONSON.
296; Waterland's answer to,
vii. 296 ; his will, iii. 270 :
opinions and conduct, iii. 322 ;
author of the Continuation oj
Rapin, iii. 270 ; History oj
England, viii. 407
TIPTOE, Tom, and Dwarfs' Club,
x. 526
TITIAN the painter, ix. 355
TITUS, the Emperor, i. 214, ii.
391 ; anecdote of, ii. 440, 490 ;
iii. 204
Titus Andronicus, Shakespeare's
play of, x. 547
TOAD-S-PITS, concerning, iii. 266
Toast, The, of Dr. King, a
Satire, i. 358
TOBY, a spaniel, x. 439
TOFT, Mrs., the singer, epigram
on, iv. 444; C. Cibber as to
her attractions, iv. 444
TOFT, Mary, of Godalming,
curious imposture of, iv. 362 ;
pretended delivery of rabbits,
vi. 293
Toilet, The, a court poem, x. 462
Toiktte, Gay's, ii. 175
TOLAND, the philosopher, ii.
396 ; his Pantheist icon, ii. 501 ;
iv. 337
Tom Jones, Fielding's novel of,
iii. 285
TOMPION, the watchmaker, x.
478
TOMLINSON, Colonel, ix. 161
TONSON, Mr. Justice, x. 438
TONSON, Jacob, the publisher,
works of Pope published by,
i. 15, 21, 24, 39, 45, 90, 120,
234, 241, 250, 267 ; Rape of the
Lock first published in his
Miscellany, ii. 115 ; Pope's
letters to regarding the Man of
Ross, iii. 529 ; was the first
English publisher, iv. 32, 61 ;
' Genial Jacob,' iv. 315 ; Dry-
den's satirical lines on, ivr.
326 ; anecdote of Horace Wai-
pole regarding, iv. 326, 463 ;
publisher of Pope's Pastorals,
v. 28 ; payment for Pope's
Shakespeare, v. 194 ; his Mis-
cellanies, vi. 3, 36, 37, 40, 55 ;
edition of Dryden's plays, vi.
16 ; creation of poets, vi. 39, 63,
72 ; Steele's quarrel with, iu
connexion with the Guardian,
vi. 196 ; a short biography
of, viii. 60, 135, 279 ; his
dinner to Lords Oxford and
Bathurst, Pope and Gay, at
Barn-Elms, viii. 281 ; his por-
traits of the Kit-Cat Club, viii.
281 ; his Miscellany, ix. 360 ;
some account of, ix. 545 ;
correspondence with Pope, ix.
545-555 ; payments of, to
Pope for the 'Duke of Buck-
ingham's works, ix. 546; pub-
lisher of Pope's Shakespeare,
ix. 546 ; his account of the
Man of Ross, ix. 551 ; rivalry
of, with the Lintots, x. 205, 464
TONSON, Jacob, the younger,
publisher, iv. 482 ; Pope's cor-
respondence with, ix. 547-551 ;
joint publisher of Theobald's
Shakespeare, ix. 548 ; his death,
ix. 553
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
TONSON.
TONSON, F., publisher, vi. 437
TOUKE, Mr., the publisher, vii.
36, 454, ix. 524
TOOKER, James, of Wood-
house, Southampton, v. 177,
vi. 194, 346
TOOTING, village of, iii. 384
TOPHAM, Richard, Keeper of the
Records, account of, iii. 171 ;
made Lord Sydney Beauclerck
his heir, iii. 340
TORCY, Marquis de, French
statesman, i. 325
TORIES, the, moneyed interest
obnoxious to, in Pope's time,
iv. 25
TORTOISES, The, a class of
genius, x. 362
TORY squires, their conduct in
Parliament, iii. 497
TOTTENHAM Fields, pasture
ground of donkeys, iv. 25
TOULON, port of, vi. 65
TOUP, Mr., the critic, derided
VirgUius Restauratus, x. 423
TOUPEE, the, described, iv.
353
Tour through the. whole Island of
Great Britain, De Foe's, as to
Moor Park, iii. 177 ; as to
Canons, iii. 182
TOURREIL, Mons., his advice to
authors, vi. 412
TOWER of London, the, iv. 25
TOWERS, Mr., vii. 331
TOWNLEY, Mr., viii. 29
TOWNSHEND, Charles, 2nd Vis-
count, iii. 392 ; introduced
turnips into Norfolk from
Germany, iii. 392 ; Secretary of
State, iv. 320, 337, 479; Lord
Bolingbroke's letter to, on
Bishop Atterbury, vii. 38 ; his
scuffle with Sir R. Walpole,
vii. 125; opinion of Charles
Cssar, M.P., vii. 206; dis-
missal from office in 1717, vii.
467 ; reason for living in retire-
ment after his breach with
Walpole, viii. 174 ; his patron-
age of Pope's Odysse.y, viii. 203 ;
made the Barrier Treaty, x. 489
Toy Shop, the, of Dodsley the
publisher, x. 126
TRADITIONS, Jewish, handed
down by the Rabbis, ii.
152
TRAOI comedy, the, criticism
of Addison on, iv. 315
TRAiN-bands of London, the,
some account of, iv. 349
Traiti de I'Existence de Dieu, of
Fenelon. ii. 402
TRAPP, Dr., editor of Virgil,
remarks of, on versification, i.
250 ; on pastoral elegy, i. 298 ;
as to the effect of certain
rhymes, ii. 146 ; translations,
vi. Ill, 112
TRAVELLING on horseback, viii.
19, 198
Travels of Cyrus, Ramsay's, x.
280
Treatise on Civil Government,
Locke's, ii. 314,411, 417
TREATY of Utrecht, i. 824;
political character, i. 325
TREBATIUS, Testa, iii. 289 ; his
warning to Horace, iii. 19
TRFMBULL.
TREFUSIS, Mr. Robert, Broome's
verses to, viii. 145
TRENCH, Archbishop, on the
use of the word 'exemplary,'
viii. 166
TRENCHARD, a party writer, iv.
363
TRENT, Council of, v. 54
TRENT, the river, iii. 406
TREVOR, Lord, Mrs. Howard's
commission to, vii. 120 ; x. 154
TRINITY College, Cambridge, iv.
316
TRINITY College, Oxford, vi. 4
Trionfi della Fama, the, of
Petrarch, i. 189, 192, 201
TRIPE, Dr. Andrew, letters of,
by Dr. William Wagstaffe, iv.
75
TRIPLETS, use of by Dryden and
Pope, i. 338 ; opinions in re-
gard to of Dryden, Johnson,
and Swift, i. 338 ; Swift's war-
fare against, i. 338
TRIPOLI, Countess of, ix. 391
TRIPSACK, Rev. Mr., ix. 448
Trivia, Gay's, iii. 341, iv. 326,
327, 339, 416, vii. 265 ; publi-
cation of, vii. 458 ; the author's
profit from, vii. 460 ; viii. 12
TROUBADOURS, tensons of the,
v. 56
TROY, i. 27, 84, 180, 191, 214,
215, iv. 21, 89 ; burnt, x. 404,
411
TRUBY, Sir Thomas, x. 438,
443
TRUBY, Lady Frances, x.439
True Briton, The, a newspaper,
iv. 341
TRUMBULL or Trutnbal, Sir
William, of Easthampstead
Park, Pope's letter to, ac-
knowledging early encourage-
ment, i. 45 ; short biography
of, i. 233, 239, 265 ; 1st Pustorul
of Pope dedicated to, i. 265 ;
letter of, to Rev. Ralph
Bridges concerning Pope, i.
267 ; on the subject of Windsor
Forest, i. 824, 355 ; his epi-
taph, iv. 47, 382 ; letter of, to
Pope, iv. 462 ; Easthampstead
Park, v. 26 ; grant of the park
to his family, v. 26 ; his own
career, v. 26; friendship for
Pope, v. 27 ; Windsor Forest
addressed to, v. 34 ; Pope's
parting from, to reside at
Chiswick, v. 122 ; Wycherley's
compliments to,v.395; Warton's
estimate of his letters to Pope,
vi. xxiv. Iv. Iviii. ; biographical
notice of, vi. i. ; urged Pope to
translate Homer, vi. 4 ; praise
of Dryden, vi. 15, 41 ; letter
from, to Rev. Ralph Bridges,
as to Pope, vi. 59 ; his story of
King Charles I.'s judgment
on dogs, vi. 86, 90 ; Pope's
epitaph on, vi. 156 ; death, vi.
240 ; Jeryas's picture of his
family, viii. 4
TRUMBULL, Mr., son of Sir
William and Lady Judith
Trambull, viii. 117-143 ; losses
through a trustee, viii. 157
TRUMBULL, Lady, 1st wife of Sir
Win., iv. 388, vi. 342
TWICKENHAM.
TRUMBULL, Lady Judith, widow
of Sir Wm., viii. 53; Elijah
Fenton's engagement as tutor
to her son, viii. 70
TUBE, use of the term for gun,
discussed, i. 348
TUCK, Tim, the hero of a Dwarfs'
Club, x. 527
TUCKER, Miss Gertrude, Ralph
Allen's favourite niece, v. 338 ;
her marriage with Dr. Warbur-
ton, v. 338
TUCKWELL, Mr., vi. 161
TULLY, his column in the Temple
of Fame, i. 190, 217 ; iii. 289 ;
vi. 58, 59, 86. 95 ; Lord Bolinp
broke on his letters, vii. 1C0 ;
writings in exile, ix. 21, 55 , x.
390. See CICERO
TUNBRIDGE, vi. 249
TUNBRIDGE Wells, X. 504
TUNIS, i. 265
TURENNE, Marshal, ii. 435, 436 ;
devastation of the Palatinate,
ii. 450 ; anecdote of, iii. 482
TURKS, diversions of the, in
summer, ix. 373 ; their life at
Constantinople, ix. 387 ; women
of the, ix. 387; humanity to
animals, x. 518
TURNER, Sir Gregory Page, sati-
rised as Sir Job, iii. 340
TURNER, Amos, collar maker, x.
443
TURNER, Mr. Dawson, vi. 172
TURNER, Lancelot, a Yorkshire
squire, v. 15
TURNER, Philip, marriage with
Edith Gylminge, v. 5
TURNER, Richard, or ' Plum
Turner,' some particulars re-
garding, iii. 135, 136
TURNER, Robert, a wax-chand-
ler, Pope's ancestor, v. 5
TURNER, William, of York,
Pope's grandfather, iii. 271 ;
Pope's maternal grandfather,
v. 5 ; his marriage with Tho-
masine Newton, v. 5 ; vi. 424
TURNER, Christiana, godmother
of the poet, v. 5 ; marriage
with Cooper the portrait
painter, v. 5 ; and legacy to
the poet, v. 5 ; Pope's first
teacher, v. 7
TURNER, Edith, 2nd wife of
Alexander Pope, and mother
of the poet, v. 5
TURNMILL Brook, iv. 26
TURNPIKES, increase of in reign
of George II., iii. 438
TUTCHIN, John, cruel punish-
ment of, iv. 329
TWICKENHAM, Pope's villa at,
i. 323, ii. 261, iii. 243, viii.
27, 222 ; extent of the grounds,
iii. 312 ; Pope's tenure of, iii.
313 ; windows broken by a
mob, iii. 361 ; Pope's grotto
at, its political associations,
iv. 494 ; Frederick, Prince of
Wales's, visit to, viii. 351 ;
freehold offered to him for sale,
ix. It30 ; a centre of political
intrigue against Sir R. Wal-
pole, ix. 169, 179 ; motto over
the door of, x. 167; i ablet to
Pope's father in the church,
x. 177 ; and conflict with Lady
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
TWICKENHAM.
Kneller as to, x. 177 ; Pope's
garde a at, x. 183
TWICKENHAM, Lady M. W. Mon-
tagu's house at, ix. 411
TWICKENHAM Park, successive
proprietors of, iii. 313
Two Noble Kinsmen, play of,
attributed to Shakespeare and
to Fletcher, x. 541
TYBURN, ii. 447
TYBURN Road, afterwards Ox-
ford Street, iv. 25
TYCHO Brahe, the astronomer,
vi. 110, 111
TYERS, Mr., Historical Rhapsody
on Mr. Pope of, ii. 135, 286
Tyrannic Love, Dryden's, ii. 250
TYRAWLEY, James O'Hara, Earl
of, ambassador at Lisbon, iii.
325 ; his debauchery, iii. 326
TYRCONNELL, Earl of, satirised
as Favonius, iii. 462 ; quarrel
with Savage, iii. 462 ; Savage's
threats against, x. 37, 101
TYRWHITT, Mr., his account of
January and May, i. 115 ; his
opinions, i. 136, 157, 179
TYSON, Dr., dissected Oran
Outang, x. 417
UFTON Court, Perkins of, v. 96
ULRIC, ' the little Turk,' iv. 478
ULYSSES, i. 33, ii. 177 ; lines to
his dog Argus, iv. 502 ; vi. 88,
111
UMBRA, Lord, ii. 448
UMBRA, a character, iii. 38, 236,
439
UMBRENUS, iii. 303
UMBRIEL, a gnome, ii. 130, 167,
173, 177, x. 488
Unfinished Sketch, Lady M. W.
Montagu's, as to Duke Disney,
be. 260
Unfortunate Lady, An, Pope's
ambiguous reference to, ii. 197 ;
various accounts of, ii. 197-
201 ; a poetical invention, ii.
204 ; elegy to the memory of,
ii. 211 ; wife of John Weston of
Button, ii. 204
UNIVERSITY College, Oxford, the
Radcliffe Fellowships of, iii.
869
Universal Beauty, poem of, by
Henry Brooke, x. 220
Universal Passion, Young's poem
of, ii. 429, 439, iil 97, 102, 172,
iv. 66, 344
Unparalleled Impostor, The, trea-
tise on Japhet Crooke, iii. 484
UNTRUTHFULNESS of Pope, i. 11,
16, 22, 324, 327 ; iv. 5, 409, 410,
441 ; x. 17
UN WIN, Mr., letter of Cowper to,
on Pope's epistolary style,
quoted, vi., xxyiii.
UPCOTT, Mr., his collection of
letters, ix. 509
UPTON, Rev. Mr., Shakspearian
critic, reflected on by Warbur-
ton, ii. 105 ; on the blunder in
the title of Peri Bathous, x. 345
URSINS, Princesse des, her fall
from power, vii. 107
Useful Transactions of Dr. King,
x. 295
UTICA, vi. Ill, 181
VOL. V.
VERRIO.
UTRECHT, Peace of, i. 324, iii.
409 ; University of, iv. 48
UXBRIDQE, Earl of, ii. 262
UXORIO, a character, iii. 134
VACATION Exercise, the, of Mil-
ton, i. 362
VADIUS, a character, iii. 205
VALENTIN us, Basilius, x. 280
VALERIUS, i. 157, 179
VALLA, Laur., impious conceit
of, ii. 100
VANBRUGH, Sir John, author
and. architect, iii. 173 ; Blen-
heim and Stowe praised by Sir
J. Reynolds, iii. 176 ; his want
of grace, iii. 366 ; his plays,
vi. 112 ; epigram of, Dr. Evans
on, x. 106 ; characteristics of
conspicuous in Stowe House
and Gardens, x. 187
VANDALS, the, iv. 342 ; x. 477
VANDER Bempden, John, busi-
ness letter from Pope to, x.
231
VANDYKE, his picture of Charles
I. in armour, iv. 326
VANE, Miss, a maid of honour,
vii. 181 ; viii. 24
VANHOMRIGH, Miss, Swift's
Vanessa, vii. 53 ; Swift's letter
to on the Rev. Mr. Gery, of
Letcombe, vii. 469
VANITY of Pope, i. 13
Vanity of Human Wishes, John-
son's, i. 249
VAN LEWEN, Dr., vii. 273
VANLOE the painter, his portrait
of Pope, ix. 163
VANNECK, Joshua, account of,
viii. 356 ; negotiation for the
purchase of Dawley, viii. 356,
405, 406
VAN SWIETEN, anecdote of the
effect of study, ii. 169
VAN WYCK, John, the painter,
viii. 247
VAPOURS, the disease so named,
ii. 170
VAUGHAN, Mr., the chair-maker,
ix. 532
VAUGHAN, Lord, a wit of the
Court of Charles II., ii. 67
VELASQUEZ, viii. 24
Venice Preserved, Otway's, Dry-
den's opinion of, iii. 365
VENN, Rev. Mr., his . charge
against Bishop Rundle, vii.
335 ; his connection with the
Weekly Miscellany, ix. W
VENUS, Ode to, iii. 413
VERDIER, Mr. a cupper in Long
Acre, x. 457
VERNON, Mr. of Twickenham
Park, iii. 313, v. 182, ix. 105,
415
VERNON, Mrs. of Twickenham
Park, proprietor of Pope's
villa, iiL 312, 313 ; her death,
ix. 160 ; alleged eovetousneas
of, ix. 467 ; and dispute with
Mrs. Howard about Marble
Hill, ix. 468
VERRIO, the painter, account of
by Horace Walpole, i. 358 ; x.
46 ; his works in England, iii.
182
VIRGIL.
VERSAILLES, palace and gardens
of, iii. 177 ; ix. 409
VERSKS, the most harmonious
of Pope, Sappho to Phaon,
i. 207, 208 ; Sybilline, i. 303 ;
of Addison to the Princess of
Wales, i, 327; on the death
of Dr. Swift, by himself, Pope's
criticism on, viii. 403 ; various
editions of, viii. 444 ; on the
Grotto, Pope's, ix. 179
Verses to the Imitator of Horace,
iii. 20, 271 ; attributed to Lady
M. W. Montagu, iii. 280, 284 ;
Lord Hervey's part in, iii. 283,
284 ; attributed to Lady M. W.
Montagu and Lord Hervey,
vii. 302, 309
VERSION of the Psalms, by Sir
J. Denham, preface, i. 334
VERTUE, Mr. the engraver, viii.
10 ; his account of Edward
Lord Oxford's last days, and
generous disposition, viii. 314 ;
ix. 187
VERTUMNUS, i. 108, 109, 110, 111,
112
VESPASIAN, Roman Emperor,
i. 52 ; consistent in death, iii.
69, 204
VESUVIUS, Mount, Battle of, ii.
391 ; eruption of, ii. 438 ; x.
284
VICTOR Amadeus II. King of
Sardinia, his abdication and
imprisonment, iii. 61 ; Voltaire
on, iii. 61, 142
VICTOR'S History of the Theatre,
iv. 361-366
VICTOR, Rev. Mr. of Ross, iii.
151
VIDA, Art of Poetry of, referred
to, ii. 9 ; Pope's exaggerated
praise of, ii. 79 ; his Scacchia
Ludus, ii. 160; v. Ill; quoted to
exemplify sound expressing
sense, vi. 56, 114 ; C. Pitt's
translation of his Art of Poetry,
viii. 183 ; x. 127
Vie d'Abelard, of Mons. de Re-
musat, ii. 230
VIENNA, Treaty of in 1738, viii.
353
VILLARIO, a character, iii. 164,
178
VILLARS, Abbe, author of Le
Comte de Gabalis, v. 94
VILLETTE, Marquise de. Lord
Bolingbroke's second wife, vii.
41, 76 ; her bad health, vii.
216 ; rare natural gifts of, vii.
216 ; Lord Bolingbroke's de-
votion to, vii. 216
VILLIERS, Elizabeth, mistress
of William III., marriage with
Lord Orkney, viii. 389; ugli-
nass, cleverness, and rapacity,
viii. 389
VILLIERS, Lady Mary, marriages
with Mr. Thynne of Longleat,
and Lord Lansdowne, ix. 252
Vindication of Lord Carteret,
Swift's, vii. 196
VIOLANTE the rope-dancer, x.
406
VmaiL.vi. 3 ; held up by Wycher-
ley as an example to Pope, i. 23,
29 ; message to Pope by Lord
Lyttelton, i. 36; one of the
530
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
VIEQILIU8.
eight Roman poets, ' tvnexcep-
tionably excellent,' i. 43 ; neg-
lected by poets in the middle
ages for Statius, i. 44, 56, 58,
67, 71-73, 75, 85, 116, 171, 100,
195, 197, 201, 209, 214 ; his
column in the Temple of Fnmi>,
i. 215, 225, 233; Pastoral*, i.
234-238, 240, 242, 243, 201,
254, 2.15, 260-264, vii. 23,
199 ; compared with Theo-
critus as a pastoral poet, i.
262, 265, 269, 270, 272-274,
277 ; Pollio or 4th Eclogue of,
i. 300, 803, :!05, 306, 308, 300-
317, v. 35 ; Cowley the English,
i. 349, 356, 363, 366 ; Edogms
of, ii. 41, 79, v. 29, 31, vi.
54, 56; JEneus of, ii. 45; iii.
145; pronounced no poet by
Lascaris, ii. 99, 124 ; his Gnat,
ii. 354; a party writer, iii.
212, 480, iv. 19, 21, 83; his
close study of Homer, v.
68 ; compared with Homer,
vi. 13 ; quoted, yi. 39, 49 ;
his habit of borrowing, vi. 53 ;
superiority to Statius, vi. 74 ;
his style of sound, vi. 114 ; his
diction, vi. 115, vii. 46, 154, 394,
viii. 152, ix. 4, 25 ; his &neid,
vi. 98, 147, vii. 23 ; his Georgics,
vi. 100 ; Trapp's translation of,
vi. Ill ; Dryden's, vi. 98, 122 ;
untimely death, ix. 61, 65, 385 ;
introduction to Augustus, x.
147, 148, 320; description of
Mount Etna, x. 371, 403 ; his
6th Bucolic of inestimable
value, x. 416, 478 ; his Eclogues
criticised, x. 507, 522 ; account
of the Garden of the Corycian,
x. 531 ; quoted against flattery,
x. 541
Virgilius Restauratus of Mar-
tinus Scriblerus, x. 420
Virgin Martyr of Drvden, ii.
154
VIRGIN Mary, the, i. 173, 196
VIRGO, i. 180
VIRRO, a character, iii. 173
VIRTUE, thoughts on, x. 559
VIRTUE'S silent train, i. 213
VIRTUOSI, the, satirised by Pope,
iv. 33, 35, 366; by Bramston,
iv. 366 ; by the Spectator, iv.
366
VIMGOTHS, the, iv. 342
Vliion, the, of Mrs. Singer, i.
201 ; of Table of Fame by
Addison, i. 190, 206, 207, 210 ;
of three roads of life, by Addi-
son, i. 212
Vision, Pomfret's, ii. 239
Vita Nuova, Dante's, v. 58
VITELLIO, a character, iii. 178
VITRUVIUS, his account of
Zoilus the critic, ii. 62
VITRUVIUS, Pollio, author of the
treatise De Architectura, iii.
185
VIVONNE, Catherine de. See
RAMBOUILI.ET, Marquise de.
VOITURE, Vincent, the French
poet, his bright and amiable
nature, iii. 217 ; his letters, iii.
217 ; his epitaph, iii. 218 ;
character of his letters, v. 136,
137 Hallam on his letters, vi,,
WALDEGHAVE.
xxviii.; Pope his ape, vi.,
xxviii. ; letters to Madame de
Rambouillet, vi., Hi. ; vii. 103 ;
rondeau Pour le Mains, vii.
100, 103, 115, 125 ; his letters,
viii. 132 ; letters of, printed by
Curll as Pojie's, viii. 303 ;
diminutive I'orm of, x. 528
VOLE, a term at cards, iii. 438
VOLKRA, Count, ix. :!08
VOLTAIRK, opinion of Pope's
poetry, i. 249 ; Ii is description
of Swift, iv. 313; his 7.«\,v
translated by Aaron Hill for
the English stage, x. 49 ; letter
of to Pope professing himself
his scholar, x. 132 ; on Pope's
letter to Louis Racine, ii. 00,
199, 291 ; his criticism of Leib-
nitz, ii. 294 ; of the Essay on
Man, ii. 299, 3.'!:!, 351 ; on
Pascal's Thoughts, ii. H.r>0 ; his
tale of Candulf, ii. 516; on
Victor Amadous II. of Sardinia,
iii. 61 ; inscription on his
church at Ferney, iii. 152 ; on
Voiture's letters, iii. 217;
praise of the Essay on Man, v.
251 ; Mariamne, vi. 288, vii.
398 ; high opinion of Lord
Boliugbroke, vii. :i08 ; his lien-
riade, vii. 398, 401
' VOLUME,' various meanings of
the word, i. 348
Vossics, his anecdote of Laur.
Valla, ii. 100 ; x. 278
Vox Vulgi, pamphlet of George
Wither, iv. 323
Voyage to iMputa of Swift, iv.
35
VULCAN, his workshop, i. 64 ;
walking tripods, ii. 169
VULGAR, the, figure of, a source
of the Bathos, examples given,
WADE, General, his patronage
of Ralph Allen, ix. 187
WADHAM College, Oxford, vii.
136
WAGSTAFFE, Dr. Wm., author
of letters by Dr. Andrew Tripe,
iv. 75
WAINSBURY, name given to an
' unfortunate lady,' ii. 199
WAKE, Dr., afterwards Arch-
bishop, Rector of St. James's,
Piccadilly, iii. 335 ; his breach
of trust in regard to the will
of George I., iii. 468 ; iv. 461 ;
alleged censure of Pope, v.
228
WAKEFIELD, Gilbert, his esti-
mate of the compilation of
Suidas, iv. 359; discovery of
errors of ignorance in Pope's
Iliad, v. 166 ; critical re-
marks of, on Pope, Broome,
and Fenton as translators of
the Odyssey, viii. 100 ; Pope's
audacity in censuring Madame
Dacier for plagiarism, viii.
114 ; Pope's misrepresentations
in regard to his translation
of the Odyssey, viii. 126 ;
Pope's ignorance of Greek, viii.
150
WALDEGRAVE, Lord, his account
WALLER.
of Sir George, afterwards Lord,
Lyttelton, iii. 332 ; vi. 222
WALIJENSES, the, ii. 108
WALE.S, Frederick, Prince of, iii.
9, 31, 41, 263 ; Pope's relations
with, iii. 447, 479 ; the rallying
point of the Patriots, iii. 452 ;
bitter quarrel with the King,
iii. 467, 487, 501, iv. Ho ; early
life, v. 310 ; Lord Boling-
broke's influence over, v. 310;
heads the opposition to Wai-
pole, v. 311 ; patronage of men
of letters, v. 311 ; and parti-
cular favour to Pope, v. 312;
his marriage and open breach
with the King, v. 312, 313, 321 ;
Foil's answer to distinguish-
ing between kings and princes,
vi. xxiii ; favours to Pope,
vii. 374 ; visit to Pope at
Twickenham, viii. 351 ; mar-
riage, ix. 138, 169 ; Pope's
present of a dog to, ix. 173 ;
inscription on its collar, ix.
173 ; political part suggested
to by Bolingbroke and Wynd-
ham, ix. 179 ; Pope's advice to,
ix. 180 ; present of urns and
vases to Pope, ix. 181 ;
quarrel with his father ix.
383 ; political position, x.
4114 ; obelisk in honour of at
Hath, x. 218 ; inscription by
Pope, x. 219
WALES, George, Prince of, after-
wards George II., quarrel with
his father, vi. 223, 256 ; oppo-
sition to his father, vii. 218 ;
purchased the Duke of Or-
mond's villa at Richmond, vii.
419 ; his gardens, viii. 328
WALES, Augusta of Saxe Gotba,
Princess of, wife of Prince
Frederick, iii. 466 ; her political
influence, iv. 494 ; attended
political meetings at Pope's
villa, v. 321
WALES, Caroline Princess of,
afterwards Queen Caroline,
vi. 223; letter from Swift to
Mrs. Howard regarding, iii. 64 ;
Swift's present of Irish silk, vi.
87, 90, 93, 146, 205 ; her broken
promise in regard to it, vi.
146
WALKER, J. C., his anecdote
of Philips and Pope in the
Gentleman's Magazine, i. 253
WALKEB, Dr. Richard, of Trin.
Coll., Combridge, some account
of, iv. 357 ; reverence for Bent-
ley, iv. 860
WALKER, Rev. Obadiah, Master
of University College, Oxford,
v. 8
WALKER, Mr., the actor, vii.
121
WALLER, Edmund, abruptness
of, i. 236 ; The Maid's Tragedy
Altered, i. 260; his Chlnris ami
Hylas, i. 268-270 ; a song of, i.
272 ; Thyrsis and Galatea of, i.
286 ; poem on the Park, i. 321 ;
verses of, i. 340, 342 ; pane-
gyric on Cromwell, i. 366 ; ii.
22, 38, 79, 119 ; x. 381 ; his
Divine Love, ii. 454 ; his trans-
lation of Virgil's &neid, ii. 247y
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
531
WALMSLBT.
33S ; his poem on the Pro-
tector, iii. 35, 350 ; his verses
on St. James's Park, iii. 351 ;
father of the 18th century style
of poetry, iii. 356, 419 ; poem
on the Protector judged by Dr.
Johnson, iii. 48(3 ; verses of, iv.
355, 339 ; his new school of
poetry, v. 3 ; improvement in
the heroic measure, v. 17 ; poem
of on the Park, v. 33 ; character
of his verses to Sacharissa, v.
62, vi. 28, 104, 392 ; letter to
Sacharissa, vii. 232 ; Sapphics
of Broome attributed to, viii.
139 ; ix. 29 ; Of a True Cut in
Paper, ix. 429 ; his Sacharissa
and Amoret, x. 187 ; the poeti-
cal song of Fairfax, x. 370 ;
quoted to exemplify the Bathos,
x. 379, 381 ; mastery of poetical
story, x. 540
WALMSLEY, Miss, wife of Lord
Petre of the Itape of the Lock,
ii. 145
WALPOLE, Horace, afterwards
3rd Earl of Orford, his account
of Verrio, i. 359; on LordPaget's
Essay on Human Life, ii. 262 ;
Letters, iii. 18 ; notes on Pope,
iii. 18 ; story of the Duke of
Wharton, iii. 66 ; as to Black-
burne, Archbishop of York, iii.
69 ; Reminiscences as to the
character of Atossa, iii. 89 ;
enmity to Pope, iii. 95 ; des-
cription to Conway of Lady M.
W. Montagu, iii. 97 ; letters to
Mann, iii. 104, 134; the Du-
chess of Buckingham's osten-
tatious piety, iii. 105 ; sketch
of Martha Blount, iii. 115 ;
Jansen's cheating the Duke of
Bedford, iii. 134 ; on the growth
of artificial taste in gardening,
iii. 167; on General Guise's
pictures, iii. 172 ; letter from,
to Mann on Sir Hans Sloane's
Museum, iii. 172 ; on Ripley,
the architect, iii. 173 ; essay
on modern gardening, iii. 174 ;
on the gardens at Stowe, iii.
176 ; on Wise, the landscape
gardener, iii. 180 ; on Jervas,
the painter, iii. 211, viii. 13,
23; notes on Pope as to the
character of Cornus, iii. 243 ;
letter from, to Mann on Hor-
ace Walpole the elder, iii.
272; death of Mr. Wortley
Montagu, iii. 307 ; Joshua
Ward's cures, iii. 322 ; Lord
Tyrawley's wives, iii. 325 ; an
Usher of the Exchequer, iii.
336 ; Lady Betty Germaine's
engagement with Lord Sydney
Beauclerck, iii. 340; Sir God-
frey Kneller as a Justice of the
Peace, iii. 380 ; letter to Mann
on his father's broken spirits, •
iii. 459 ; on the suppressed will
of George I., iii. 468 ; on
Nicholas Paxton's prosecution,
iii. 472 ; Henry Pelham's villa
at Esher, iii. 475 ; on Arch-
bishop Seeker, iii. 476 ; Pope
and the Duke of Argyle, hi.
478 ; on Lord Sandys, iii. 495,
496 ; on Winnington's political
WALPOLK
profligacy, iii. 498 ; his letters
in reference to Lord Salisbury,
iv. 368 ; his letters in reference
to the game of cricket, iv. 369 ;
his Memoirs of George II. , i v. 370 ;
Anecdotes of Painting, iv. 453 ;
letter to Mason on death of
Lady P. Shirley, iv. 462 ; note
to Pope's Works, iv. 484 ;
description of Pope's gardens
to Sir Horace Mann, v. 182 ;
account of Martha Blount, v.
340 ; revelation to Gray re-
garding Pope, vi., xxxiii. ;
opinion of the Duchess of
Queensberry, vii. 166 ; account
of Lord Carteret, vii. 174 ; ac-
count of Miss Bellenden, vii.421 ;
of Bridgeman the landscape
siardener, viii. 200 ; of Wooton
the painter, viii. 247 ; Fazakerly
and Noel the lawyers, viii.
289 ; description of Netley
Abbey, viii. 307 ; of Sir John
Germaine's ignorance, viii. 352 ;
Lady Betty Germaine's good
qualities, viii. 353 ; opinion
of Ricci's paintings, ix. 114,
190; Lady M. W. Montagu's
house at Twickenham, ix. 411 ;
account of Guelfl the sculp-
tor, ix. 442; of Gibbs the
architect, ix. 518 ; of Rysbrack
the sculptor, ix. 519 ; des-
cription of Sir Spencer Comp-
ton, x. 155
WALPOLE, Horace, the elder,
surmised to be 'Bestia,' iii.
272, 337 ; various particulars
regarding, iii. 272 ; descrip-
tion in Lord Hervey's Me-
moirs, iii. 272 ; lines on, from
the State Dunces, iii. 272, 459,
498
WALPOLE, Sir Robert, 2nd Earl
of Orford, ii. 447 ; iii. 30, 41,
55 ; tricked by the Duke ot
Wharton, iii. 66 ; protection of
corrupt practices, iii. 123, 130 ;
his second wife, iii. 141 ; Ex-
cise Act of, iii. 141, 311 ; gains
by the South Sea speculation,
iii. 143 ; satirised as Sir Visto,
iii. 173 ; subsidies to the press,
iii. 261 ; peace policy satirised,
iii. 372 ; courted by Dean
Swift, iii. 406 ; Pope's compli-
mentary verses to, iii. 450,
459, 481 ; attacks of the
Patriots on, organised by
Bolingbroke, iii. 452 ; causes
of his declining power, iii.
454 ; the ' great man,' iii. 459 ;
service to Pope's friend, the
Abbe Southcote, iii. 459 ; his
broken spirits, iii. 459 ; horse-
laugh, iii. 460 ; domestic rela-
tions, iii. 481; calculations
based on his failing health,
iii. 497 ; presents the Dunciad
to George 2nd and Queen
Caroline, iv^, 9, 32, 48, 91, 335,
337, viii. ffiST); interview with
Orator HaHey, iv. 845 ; his
rusticity, v. 137; his position
and policy as Prime Minister, v.
303, 304 ; defeated on the
Excise Bill, v. 308; victory
over Bolingbroke, v. 309 ;
WALSH.
decline of his power, v. 315 ;
Pope's veiled satire on, v. 307,
308, 317 ; his downfall heralded
by the loss of the Westminster
election, v. 408; and the de-
cision on the Berwick elec
tion, v. 408; Lord Boling-
broke's political overtures to.
vii. 43 ; his refusal to ho1 our
Swift's order on the Treasi.ry,
vii. 73; overtures to Swi.i,
and their disagreement, vii.
75, 83 ; his conduct towards
Gay, vii. 106 ; bitter satire on,
in the Beggar's Opera, vii. 117 ;
scuffle with Lord Townshend,
vii. 125 ; astute parliamentary
tactics, vii. 187 ; satire on, in
Swift's Epistle to Gay, vii. 218 ;
Chairman of the ' Committee
of Secrecy,' viii. 14 ; patronage
of Broome, viii. 131 ; and of
Pope's Odyssey, viii. 203 ;
failure of Lord Boling-
broke's attacks on, viii.
295 ; in favour of tolerating
dissenters, viii. 365 ; final
resignation of office, viii. 503 ;
visit to Pope, ix. 105: and
promise of ground at Marble
Hill to Mr. Howard, ix. 105 ;
Pope's dinner with, ix. 107;
his kindness to Pope in getting
an abbacy for Mr. Southcote,
ix. 109 ; Pope's complaint of
Lady M. W. Montagu to, ix.
Ill, 120; the benefit to his
health from fox-hunting, ix.
142 ; appointed trustee of her
property by the Duchess of
Buckingham, ix. 166 ; his
prosecution, x. 442-465
WALPOLE, Lady, Margaret Rolle,
her elopement, iii. 236 ; fur-
ther particulars regarding, iii.
243
WALPOLE, Lady, Catherine
Shorter, 1st wife of Sir Robert,
her levity, iii. 481 ; vii. 117 ;
ix. Ill
WALSH, William.ofAbberley ; his
corrections of Pope's transla-
tions of Statius, i. 45, and of
Pope's Pastorals, i. 233, 239, 240,
241, 242, 266, 269, 271, 273, 274,
276, 277, 280, 281, 283, 291 ; let-
ters of, to Wycherley, i. 233, 240,
242 ; Pope's chief adviser, i.
239 ; letter of Pope to, i. 239,
243; 3rd Eclogue, i. 287, 295;
his Elegy to Mrs. Tempest, i. 292 ;
asks Pope to give the 4th Pas-
toral a similar turn, i. 292, 2951;
letter of Dryden in praise of,
ii. 9 ; his death, ii. 11, vi.
60, 152 ; as to his rank in
English literature, ii. 21 ;
advice to Pope to aim at
being correct, ii. 28, 30 ; as to
his character and qualifications
as a critic, ii. 81, 82 ; praised by
Dryden and Dennis, ii, 82; elegy
of, ii. 248 ; early encouragement
to Pope, iii. 251 ; Elegy to his
Mistress, iii. 254, iv. 47; his
early influence on Pope's style,
At M 2
532
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
WALSH.
v. 24 ; what he meant by cor-
rectness, v. 25; Pope's account
of, vi. 49 ; Dryden's praise of,
as a critic, vi. 49 ; thought Lord
Peterborough's genius unfitted
him to command an army, vi.
55; Pope's visit to.inWorcester-
shire, vi. 59 ; De Quincey's
remarks on Pope's correspon-
dence with, vi. xxyi ; patron
of Pope's Pastorals, ix. 545
WALSH, the Misses, of Ireland,
heirs of Sheffleld,Duke of Buck-
ingham, iii. 106
WALSINGHAM, Lady, Lord Ches-
terfield's compromise with
George II. in respect of her
aunt's legacy, iii. 468
WALTER, Peter, attorney, ii.
393 ; account of, iii. 141 ; Peter
Pounce of Fielding, iii. 142,
289, 292, 339 ; cheated Mr. Pitt,
iii. 361 ; satirised, iii. 430, 468 ;
escaped the pillory, iii. 474 ;
attorney and money-lender, vii.
101 ; Swift's Epistle to Gay in
regard to, vii. 101, 305
WALTON, Isaac, in reference to
the pike, i. 349
WALTON, Miss, viii. 266
WANDLE, or Vandalis, the river,
i. 361, 362
WANLEY, Humphrey, Lord Har-
ley's librarian, v. 176 ; Lord
Oxford's librarian, account of,
viii. 206 ; Pope's mimicry of,
viii. 207 ; Pope's letters to, x.
115
WANSTEAD, Lord Castlemaine's
seat in Essex, iii. 178
WARBDBTON, Bishop, editorial
comments on the works of
Pope, i. 3, 4, 6 ; Observations
on the Pastorals of Pope, i.
233 ; account of Pope's trick
on Steele, as editor of the
Gvardian, i. 250, 255, 268,
269, 271, 277, 286, 288, 289,
291, 292, 299 ; observations
on Messiah, i. 310, 312; blunder
of, i. 324 ; remarks of, on Addi-
son, i. 328 ; on Windsor Forest,
i. 339, 342, 345, 346, 347, 348,
349, 350, 352, 355, 358, 359, 360,
363, 367 ; his remarks on An
Essay on Criticism, ii. 38, 45, 55,
56, 74, 79 ; commentary and
notes on the Essay on Criticism,
ii. 85, 111 ; criticism thereon, ii.
83, 84 ; as to his fanciful inter-
pretation of Shakespeare and
Virgil, ii. 83, 84 ; praises Dr.
Hurdasacritic, ii. 86; ridicules
Cooper's Life of Socrates, ii.
90; on the madness of celebrated
critics, ii. 99, 100 ; Scotists,
ii. 107 ; Thomists, ii. 108 ; sar-
castic criticism of Mr. Edwards
on, ii. 84 ; Warburton's sneer-
ing retort, ii. 108 ; account of
the origin of the Rape of the
Lock, ii. 115 ; its inaccuracy, ii.
120 ; letter of to Kurd, ii. 120 ;
his charges against Addison re-
futed, ii. 122, 126 ; Remarks, ii.
149, 150, 157, 160, 162, 165, 172,
175 ; remarks on Lord Kaiues's
criticism of an Elegy to the
Mtmoryofan Unfortunate Lady,
WARBUKTON.
ii. 208, 214 ; author of a new
kind of criticism, ii. 261 ; re-
marks of, on An Essay on Man,
ii. 262, 351, 353, 392, 396, 402,
414, 416, 438, 465 ; genius and
characteristics, ii. 265 ; early an-
tagonism to Pope, ii. 265, 286 ;
letter from, to Concanen, ii.
265 ; his defence of the Essay on
Criticism against Crousaz, ii.
264 ; Pope's grateful letter,
ii. 264 ; mutual aversion of him
and Lord Bolingbroke, ii. 266 ;
benefits conferred on him by
Pope, ii. 267 ; his disingenu-
ous statements regarding Bo-
lingbroke, ii. 276, 277, 280, 281 ;
attacked the Essay on Man as
atheistic, ii. 286; letters to
Hurd, ii. 286, 288 ; extrava-
gant eulogy of Pope and the
Essay, ii. 287, 288 ; his first in-
terview with Pope, ii. 289 ; who
eagerly adopted his view, ii.
289 ; letter from Dr. Middleton
to, ii. 289 ; letter to Dr. Stuke-
ley on Pope's orthodoxy, ii.
290 ; convenution with Pope in
regard to Ihe Church of Borne,
ii. 291 ; origin of the Uni-
versal Prayer, ii. 459; Dr.
Aikin's opinion of, ii. 465 ;
on the criticisms of Crousaz
and Da Rasnel, ii. 494, 498 ; his
Notes, ii. 496, 524 ; on Voltaire's
criticism, ii. 497 ; on Crousaz's
criticism, ii. 499, 501, 502, 507,
611 ; on Spinozism, ii. 501 ; on
Abbe du Resnel's translation
of the Essay on Man, ii. 501,
502, 504, 506, 507, 510, 520, 522 ;
Pope, the author of a new spe-
cies of the Sublime, ii. 506;
fulfils all the requirements of
Longinus, ii. 523 ; his revenge
on Waterland and Jackson, ii.
518 ; his conduct as the com-
mentator and literary executor
of Pope, iii. 6-13, 90, 92, 113 ;
letter from, to Hurd, showing
unscrupulous enmity, iii. 12 ;
deliberately obscured Pope's
meaning and character, iii. 14 ;
an injudicious panegyrist of
Pope, iii. 32 ; his alterations of
Pope's text, iii. 43, 49, 50 ; re-
marks of, on the original scheme
of the Essay on Man, iii. 45, 48 ;
on Epistle I. of the Moral
Essays, iii. 49, 55, 56, 60, 63, 65,
68 ; on Epistle II. of the Cha-
racters of Women, iii. 75 ; as to
the lady originally represented
by Atossa, iii. 85, 90, 92 ; alte-
rations in the Moral Essays at-
tributable to, iii. 119 ; his
apology for Sir Robert But-
ton, iii. 139, 140 ; his view of
the characters of ' Cotta ' and
' Curio,' iii. 147, 149 ; on Epis-
tle IV. to Lord Burlington, iii.
161 ; as to Dr. Samuel Clarke's
bust at Kew, iii. 177 ; on the
ruin of the Duke of Chandos,
iii. 183 ; baths of Diocletian,
iii. 203 ; Mslike of virtuosi, iii.
204 ; his covert reflection on
Addison, inspired by Popo, iii.
206 ; account of the origin of
WARBURTOX.
the character of Atticus, iii.
232 ; on Pope's personal cha-
racteristics, iii. 250 ; unpub-
lished correspondence with
Pope, iii. 81-83 ; on Pope's
juvenile verses, iii. 251 ; on
Bishop Burnet, iii. 252; on
toad-spits, iii. 266 ; on the scan-
dalous compositions printed
as Pope's, iii. 267 ; Dr. Arbuth-
not's disinterestedness, iii. 273 ;
Charles Darteneufs love of
ham-pies, iii. 292 ; Pope and
Lucilius, iii. 293 ; Pope's honest
independence, iii. 299, 309 ; on
Pope's South Sea Stock, iii. 811,
401 ; Pope's reasons for not pur-
chasing his villa at Twicken-
ham, iii. 313 ; a jointure, iii. 313 ;
on imitation of Epistle vi.,Book
I., of Horace, iii. 317 ; on Ti-
mon's profuseness, iii. 323 ;
Swift's Vive la bagatelle, iii.
326 ; flattery of the House of
Brunswick," iii. 331 ; on Mon-
taigne and Locke, iii. 332 ;
Pope's praise of the medical
profession, iii. 334, 335 ; charge
of political dishonesty against
Addison, iii. 362-379 ; on Ste-
phen Duck, iii. 385; Abbs
Court, iii. 390 ; on Pope's
versification of Dr. Donne's
Satires, iii. 423 ; Bishop Hall
and Milton, iii. 423 ; panegyric
on Pope, iii. 429, 431, 441 ; Mr.
Thomas Gordon, iii. 459 ; letter
from, to Dr. Middleton, ex-
pressing indignation at Pope's
satire on him, iii. 464 ; on
Queen Caroline's last hours, iii.
464 ; on the Gazetteer, iii. 465 ;
as to the epithets of ' low-born '
and ' humble ' applied to Mr.
Allen, iii. 470 ; Pope's personi-
fication of Vice triumphant,
suggested by the story of Theo-
dora, iii. 471 ; and by the Lady
of the Apocalypse, iii. 471-473 ;
explanation of his giving a new
title to Pope's Epistle to Ar-
buthnot, iii. 533 ; his note on
Mallet, afterwards cancelled,
iii. 534 ; his first acquaintance
with Pope, iv. 16 ; urged Pope to
complete the Dunciad, letter of
Pope, iv. 16, 17 ; made editor
of the Dunciad, iv. 18 ; work as
editor, iv. 18, 37, 39 ; ridiculed
Bentleyin the Discourse ofAris-
tarchus, iv. 93 ; his ill-feeling
for Swift, iv. 313 ; his account
of his quarrel with Sir Thos.
Hanmer, iv. 355; erroneous in-
ference from Aristotle's ' Poli-
tics,' iv. 357; remarks of, iv.
335 ; delay in granting his
degree of D.D., iv. 367;
edition of the works of Pope,
iv. 875 ; editorial remarks of,
iv. 403, 405, 413, 414, 460, 494,
497 ; note in reference to the
Elegy on an Unfortunate Lady,
v. 130 ; account of, v. 329 ; his
Divine Legation, v. 329 ; and
early hostility to Pope, v. 329 ;
Bentley's description of, v.
329 ; his defence of Pope
against Professor Crousaz, v
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
WARBURTON.
330 ; Pope's gratitude to, v.
331, 332 ; editor of the com-
pleted Dunciad as Bicardus
Aristarchus, v. 335 ; mar-
riage with Gertrude Tucker, v.
338; and spiteful conduct
towards Martha Blount, v. 341,
344 ; proprietor of Pope's
printed works, v. 342 ; com-
ments of; on Pope's Letter to a
Noble Lord, v. 423-440 ; pre-
fatory note to Pope's Character
of Catherine, Duchess of Buck-
ingham, v. 443 ; Pope's short
view of Dryden, vi. 15 ;
Pope's corrections of Wych-
erley's poems, vi. 28; on
Bossu, the French critic, vi.
79 ; Charles I. and the grey-
hound, vi. 89 ; acknowledged
the Narrative of Dr. Norris as
Pope's, vi. 197 ; the penal laws
vi. 360 ; delight attributed to
God in varieties of religious
worship, vi. 369 ; account of
Pope's Grotto at Twickenham,
vi. 384 ; on Dr. Norris's Narra-
tive, vi. 398, 401 ; on the pro-
ject of the Life and Writings of
Seriblerus, vii. 9, 37, 46, 50,
171, 250 ; Pope's habit of
sleeping after dinner, vii. 12 ;
Pastorals of Gay and Swift, vii.
17 ; Swift's Four iMst Years of
Queen Anne, vii. 19 ; on Bishop
Atterbury's banishment, vii.
38 ; Swift's relish for Boche-
foucauld's Maxims, vii. 59 ; on
Lord Bolingbroke's disapproval
of Gulliver's Travels, vii. 89 ;
the advice of Gay's friends as
to the use he should make of
his gains by the Beggar's Opera,
vii. 123 ; as to Knight, the
fraudulent South Sea treasurer,
vii. 172 ; Swift's poem on his
own death, vii. 254 ; Pope's
Essay on Man, vii. 259 ; Berke-
ley's Minute Philosopher, vii.
264 ; on Pope's depreciating ac-
count of his younger friends to
Swift, vii. 351 ; Pope and
Stephen Duck, vii. 443 ; on
Cleland's letter to Gay in re-
gard to the character of Timon,
vii. 444 ; Pope's account to of
ParnelTs disappointed ambi-
tion, vii. 453 ; Addison the
author of Tickell's version of
Homer, vii. 457 ; Fenton and
Craggs, viii. 46 ; Dr. Stebbing,
controversy with, viii. 81 ; his
account to Hurd of Pope's
cautious method in dealing out
satirical strokes, viii. 251, 327 ;
Pope's misrepresentation to in
regard to the Dublin edition of
his letters, viii. 420 ; refused
the degree of D. D. by Oxford
University, viii. 508 ; remarks
of, on the Arabian Tales,
ix. 23 ; Paradise Regained, ix.
45 ; Bacon, Clarendon, and
Cicero, ix. 55 ; Mr. Woollas-
ton's Religion of Nature, ix.
149 ; death of George I., ix.
152 ; Mr. Lyttelton's relations
with, ix. 182 ; dispute with
Dr. Middleton, ix. 185 ; Ralph
WARTON.
Allen and Pope, ix. 188, 219 ;
Pope's desire to make him ac-
quainted with Lord Boling-
broke, ix. 198 ; correspondence
with Pope, ix. 203, 243 ; reply
to Mr. Crousaz's criticisms on
the Essay on Man, ix. 203, 205 ;
Dr. Webster s attack on his
Divine Legation of Moses, ix.
205, 207 ; on Pope's real mean-
ing in the Essay on Man, ix.
208 ; first interview with Pope,
ix. 209 ; Pope's flattery of; ix.
211; disappointed of the degree
of D.D. from Oxford University,
ix. 217, 219 ; Pope's attempt to
obtain a benefice for, ix. 217 ;
revenged by Pope on the Ox-
ford authorities in the 4th
Book of the Dunciad, ix. 219 ;
introduced by Pope to the
Allen family at Bath, ix. 220 ;
and recommended by Bishop
Hare to Queen Caroline, ix.
220 ; consulted by Pope as to
the 4th Book of the Dunciad,
ix. 222 ; editor of the Dunciad,
ix. 225 ; revised the Essay on
Homer, ix. 232 ; his defence of
Sir Bobert Button's conduct
as Director of the Charitable
Corporation, ix. 234 ; comment
of on the Essay on Criticism,
ix. 237, 305 ; conduct to Martha
Blount, ix. 332 ; Pope's anger
at, ix. 335; x. 173, 187, 192,
216 ; his account of the Me-
moirs of Seriblerus, x. 272 ; as
to Bamsay's Cyrus, x. 280 ; Dr.
Woodward's shield, x. 286 ; Pas-
cal and Locke, x. 293, 307, 309 ;
Montaigne's education, x. 294 ;
Cicero and Augustus Csesar, x.
319 ; Apollonius Tyanensis on
grammarians, x. 320 ; his false
taste, x. 371 ; alleged help to
Concanen, x. 377 ; style of
criticism, x. 425 ; as to Black-
more's offence to Pope, x.
475
WARD, Dr., Bishop of Winches-
ter, Cowley lamented by, i.
334
WARD, Edward, iv. 322 ; History
ofClvbs, iv. 446 ; a frog, x. 362 ;
a master of the pert style, x.
390
WARD, Bev. James, poems, vii.
464 ; Dean of Cloyne, viii.
370
WARD, John, M.P. of Hackney,
iii. 17 ; prosecuted for forgery
and fraud by the Duchess of
Buckingham, iii. 103; account
of, iii. 128 ; further particulars
as to, iii. 467
WARD, John, iv. 341; various
public houses, iv. 343
WARD, Joshua, a quack doctor,
iii. 321 ; frequent cures, iii.
322 ; remedies, iii. 360
WARD, Mr., v. 177
WARDOUR Street, or Old Soho,
its old Curiosity Shops, iii.
373
WARNKR, Miss Bebeccw, collec-
tion of original letters, ix. 96
WARTON, Joseph, D.D., Essay
on the Genius of Pope, imputing
WARTON.
jealousy to Addison, i. 329 ; re-
marks on An Essay on Criticism,
ii. 8, 9, 18, 35-37, 39, 43, 44, 49,
50, 54, 56, 59, 62, 65, 70, 72, 73,
75 ; on Quintilian, ii. 76 ; on
Longinus, ii. 76; on Boileau,
ii. 79; on Sheffield, Duke of
Buckingham, ii. 80 ; on Lord
Boscommon, ii. 81 ; on Walsh,
ii. 81 ; on Warburton's Com-
mentary and Notes, ii. 83 ; re-
marks oil the Bape of the Lock,
ii. 116 ; placed Pope above
Dryden, ii. 139, 145, 151, 159,
169" ; remarks on the Elegy to
the Memory of an Unfor-
tunate Lady, ii. 198, 211-213;
on Eloisa to Abelard, ii. 219-
221, 238, 239, 243, 254, 255, 257 ;
on An Essay on Man, ii. 267 ;
criticism of Johnson's criti-
cism, ii. 268 ; 269, 274, 286-289,
348, 349, 375, 383, 385, 387, 388,
392, 395, 402, 404, 408, 418, 419,
422, 424, 429, 435-438, 441, 442,
445-447, 453, 454 ; on the Uni-
versal Prayer, ii. 459, 462 ; edi-
tion of Pope's works, its merits
and defects, iii. 14, 15 ; Com-
ments on the Moral Essays,
Epistle No. I., iii. 56, 58, 63,
65, 68, 71, 72 ; on Pope's
trickery towards the Duchess
of Marlborough, iii. 76 ; Epistle
No. II., iii. 75-77, 88; Pope
and Young compared as sati-
rists, iii. 97 ; 100, 102, 113 ;
Epistle No. Ill, to Lord Ba-
thurst, iii. 119 ; on Fj-ancis
Chartres, iii. 130 ; on Sir Chris-
topher Mulgrave, iii. 131 ; the
Duchess of Bichmond and
her cats, iii. 138 ; on Warbur-
ton's defence of Sir B. Sutton,
iii. 140 ; Lady Mary Herbert
and Mr. Gage, iii 142, 151 ; re-
marks on Pope's relations with
the Duke of Chandos, iii. 179 ;
the Miscellany of Taste, iii. 179,
180 ; ruin of the Duke of
Chandos, iii. 184 ; Pope's dia-
logue with Cragge, iii. 198;
Pope's appreciation of Italian
masters, iii. 212, 213 ; Voiture's
Epitaph, iii. 218 ; Johnson's
criticism, iii. 225; Bentley's
criticism of Pope's Homer, iii.
252 ; in regard to Lord Halifax,
iii. 259 ; Hogarth's caricature
of Pope, iii. 268 ; on Imitations
of Horace, Satire I., iii. 289,
296, 297; Satire II., iii. 303;
Pope's bad English, iii. 308 ;
323, 324 ; on Aristippus, iii.
333 ; baffled as to ' Bug ' and
' Doriment,' iii. 336 ; on the
Epistle to Augustus, iii. 345 ; an
epigram of Antipater, iii. 359 ;
Bernini's busts of Charles I.
and his wife, iii. 371 ; on Col.
Cotterell of Bousham, iii. 379 ;
Pope's visits to Magdalen
College, Oxford, iii. 381 ; com-
mon cant about Mr. Murray,
iii. 385 ; on perpetuities, iii.
391 ; on Pope's Imitations of
Horace in Swift's manner, iii.
397 ; on Mr. Pitt's translation
of Horace, iii. 397 ; his estimate
534
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
WAKTOX.
of Horace, iii. 397 ; Swift's dis-
content with his Irish Deanery,
iii. 406 ; on Dr. Donne's Snares,
iii. 423; on the Epilogue to the
•^i' tires, iii. 447; anecdote of
1'asseran the advocate of sui-
cide, iii. 468; on Bishop Harris
ul Llaudaff, iii. 470 ; on Pope's
suggested allusion to the story
of the Empress Theodora, iii.
471 ; Warburton's editing, iii.
474 : Pope s happy imitations
of former satirists, iii. 481 ;
Pope's broken windows, iii.
482 ; on Pope's unfinished
satire ' 1740,' iii. 491 ; editorial
remarks on the Dunciad, iv.
22, 28, 37 ; as to Bishop Sher-
lock, iv. 335 ; 344, 355 ; as to
Whiggism, iv. 356 ; as to Oxford
University and Locke, iv. 357,
360 ; makes Dr. Mead ' Mum-
miiis ' in eiror, iv. 362 ; 370 ;
on Pope's Miscellaneous Ppevis,
iv. 399, 403 ; mistaken criticism
of the Alley, iv. 425, 427 ; on
Vers de Societe, iv. 496 ; stric-
tures of, on the later Roman
poets, v. 11 ; Lewis the book-
seller's account of the Essay mi
Criticism to, v. 40 ; opinion of
the Kssay, v. 45 ; story of Ad-
disou's chagrin at the fine con-
clusion of Windsor forest, v.
83 ; of Pope's religious disposi-
tion before death, v. 344 ; ac-
count of the Duchess of Marl-
borough's dealings with Pope
in regard to the character of
Atossa, v. 347 ; poem of the
Enthusiast initiating the re-
vival of Romanticism, v. 365 ;
Essay on the Genius of Pope, v.
366; depreciatory criticism of
Pope, v. 367 ; remarks on
Pope's correspondence, vi.,
xxiv. ; on Curll's edition of
Pope's letters to Cromwell, vi.,
xlix. ; Sir Wm. Trumbull and
Pope, vi. 4; English pastoral
plays, vi. 51 ; the opinion that
genius unfits for practical
work, vi. 55 ; Pope's versifica-
tion, vi. 57 ; Pope's Ode on
Solitude, vi. 83 ; on Betterten
the actor, vi. 95 ; the literary
trifling of Pope and Cromwell,
vi. 104 ; on Rowe's translation
of Lucan, vi. 109 ; Trapp's
translation of Virgil, vi. Ill ;
Pope's borrowings from Cra-
shaw, vi. 117 ; Dr. Clarke, of
All Souls' College, Oxford, vi.
359 ; the blunders in Pope's
map of Homer, vi. 362 ; Rowe's
visit to Pope, vi. 367 ; on P.
Coste, editor of Montaigne, vi.
380 ; Pope's grotto at Twicken-
ham, vi. 384 ; Steele's love of
virtue, vi. 390 ; Catullus's
style, vi. 394 ; Pope's published
letters to Addison, vi. 406;
on Swift's marriage to Stella,
vii. 9 ; Parnell's preface to
Pope's Iliad, vii. 11 ; Swift's
disappointed ambition, vii. 11 ;
Pope's parcdy of the 1st Psalm,
vii. 13 ; Swift's treatment of
Stella and Vanessa, vii. D3 ; the
WAUTON.
post at Court offered to Gay,
vii. 103 ; account of Miss
Lavinia Fenton, vii. 121 ; un-
finished tour with her and
the Duke of Bolton, vii. 121 ;
on Congreve's pleasing quali-
ties, vii. 141 ; Swift's divided
affection between Bolingbroke
and Oxford, vii. 161 ; Lord
Bolingbroke's second wife, vii.
216 ; Swift's letter to the
Duchess of Queensberry, vii.
232 ; on Dr. Delany's works, vii.
263; Gay's Wife of Bath, \\\.Wt> ;
animosity provoked at Court
by Pope's Satires, vii. 306;
Swift's last letters to Pope, vii.
339 ; Pope's depreciation of his
younger friends, vii. 350;
Glover's poem of Leonidas, vii.
359 ; Mr. Stillingfleet, author
of a poem on conversation, vii.
359 ; Pope's excessive satire on
the great, vii. 428 ; Pope's
letter to Gay, vii. 442 ; on Fen-
ton's Life of Milton, viii. 112 ;
Fenton's edition of Waller, vlii.
153 ; his comments as to Bishop
Atterbury and Waller, ix. 29 ;
Bishop Atterbury's privileges,
ix. 47 ; Atterbury's quotation
tromParadue Lost in the Tower,
ix. 54 ; Lord Dorset's tragedy of
Gorboduc, ix. 67 ; 76 ; on John
Philips and his poem of Cuter,
ix. 82 ; the Sharawaggis of
China, ix. 84 ; Ricci the painter,
ix. ll»o ; the meeting of Lord
Bolingbroke and Dr. Warbur-
ton, ix. 198 ; 203 ; first meeting
of Pope and Warburton, ix.
209 ; Pope's excessive acknow-
ledgments to Warburton, ix.
211 ; Warburton's Digressions,
ix. 213 ; Warburton's rising for-
tunes, ix. 220 ; Drayton and
his commentator Selden, ix.
225 ; on the offence given to
the clergy in the Dunciad, ix.
239 ; on Pope's description of
an old mansion, ix. 404 ; edi-
torial remarks on Pope's cor-
respondence, x. 24 ; as to Sir
Rd. Blackmore, x. 119 ; John
and Jabez Hughes, x. 120,
122 ; 151, 172, 192 ; as to Dr.
Young, x. 261 ; remarks on
Martinus Scriblenis, as to
Ramsay's Travels of Cyrus,
x. 280 ; as to Dr. Arbuthnot's
share in the authorship, x. 295 ;
Dr. Mead and Pope on the lan-
guage of an inscription, x. 307 ;
Sir I. Newton on Bentley and
Hare, x. 321 ; on Lord Chester-
field's affectation, x. 325 ; on
Prior's Alma and Solomon, x.
330 ; the metaphysical dispute
of Collins and Clarke, x. 332 ;
as to Pope's change in the de-
sign of ticribkrus, x. 337 ; as to
the title of Peri Bather, x.
344 ; anecdote of Rapin the
critic, x. 345, 354 ; on Dryden's
occasional profanity, x. 357 ;
on Blackmore's poetry, x. 358 ;
on Quintiliau's account of Ger-
nianicus, x. 360 ; comments
of, on the Bathe?, as to
WAYKKLEY.
Pope's duplicity, x. 361 ; as to
Pope's examples of liatlios from
his own works, x. 363 ; Theo-
bald and Seneca the tragic
poet, x. 364 ; Pope's turgid
periphrase, x. 347, 369, 370 ;
Bishop Warburton's false taste,
x. 371, 372 ; Concaneu's Sup-
plement to the Profound, x. 377 ;
385 ; on the Campaign of
Addison, x. 389 ; the excellent
criticism of the JSathos, x. 3'J1 ;
Bossu's theory of Epic poetry,
x. 401 ; Dryden's projected
epic, x. 403 ; undue contempt
ot players, x. 405 ; on the value
of minute criticism, x. 422 ; on
Warburton's criticism, x. 425 ;
on emendations of Virgilius
Restauratus, x. 429, 430 ; as to
Sacheverell's trial, x. 442 ; 446,
447
WARTON, Thos., criticisms of,
on Pope's translations : Thebais
of Statius, i. 44 ; Temple of
Fame, i. 191, 196 ; his poem of
the Pleasures of Melancholy, v.
365 ; History of English Poetry,
ix. 67 ; x. 423
WARTON, Mr., of Magdalen Col-
lege, Oxford, father of Joseph
and Thomas, ix. 8 ; account of,
by his son, ix. 67
WARWICK, Earl of, his alleged
revelations to Pope respecting
Addison, iii. 232, 234 ; iv. 481-
488 ; dissipations with Pope,
v. 121 ; Addison's stepson, ac-
complished and debauched, vii.
421 ; ix. 32
WARWICK, Countess of, wife of
Addison, iv. 481
WARWICK, Sir Philip, his Me-
moirs, vi. 89
WASME, Joseph, scholar and
critic, ii. 67 ; Bentley's praise
of, iv. 359
WATCHMAN, London, the, of
Pope's time, an account of,
iv. 482
WATERLAND, Mr., ix. 207 ; War-
burton's attack on, ii. 518 ;
Dr. Middleton's anonymous
attack on his reply to Tindal,
viii. 296 ; story of, and the
apothecary of Hodsden, ix. 214
WATERMAN, Pope's, x. 267
WATERS, Francis, Jervas's Irish
servant, viii. 17, 21
WATERS, Mr., iii. 17; a cheat
and usurer, iii. 128, 130, 296
WATERTON, Mr., the naturalist,
his experience in regard to the
dying song of swans, viii. 20
WATKINS, Henry, the diploma-
tist, v. 171
WATSON'S Life of Warburton, ii.
286
WATSON, James, printer, x. 236
WATT, James, his reflections on
the death of his wife, vii. 440
WATTEAU, his pastoral pictures,
v. 30
WATTS on the Mind, iii. 256
WATTS, John, Dr., author of
Maggots, or Poems on Various
Subjects, iv. 319
Waverley, Scott's novel of, its
predicted failure, ii. 123
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
535
WAVBROOK.
WAY BROOK, x. 437
WEB, spider's, varieties of the,
ii. 409
WEBB, General, his victory of
Wynenclale, ii. 3110
WEBB, Mr., remarks of, on an
Essay on Criticism, ii. 52 ; on
an Essay on Man, ii. 309 ; Re-
marks on the Realities of Poetry,
vi. 58 ; .Pope's schoolfellow, vi.
179, 200 ; marriage with Mrs.
Engletield, vi. 330
WEBSTER, Edward, Chief Secre-
tary in Ireland, biographical
notice of, iv. 331
WEBSTER, Dr. James, a dunce, vi.
17 ; biographical account of, iv.
333 ; his papers against the
Divine. Legation of Moses, ix.
205, 207
WEBSTER, a city poet, iv. 316
WEDGWOOD'S Etymological Dic-
tionary, as to ' snack,' iii. 246 ;
as to the words 'pig' and
' sow ' applied to iron, iii.
883
Weekly Journal, The, as to Mr.
Euglefield's death, vi. 270 ; ix.
361
Weekly Miscellany, note regard-
ing the, iv. 314 ; papers in,
against Warburton s Divine
legation, ix. 207
Welcome from Greece, Gay's, iv.
315, 483, vi. 116, 224, x. 247
WELLINGTON, 1st Duke of, ii. 72,
450
WELSTED, L. , i. 332 ; his com-
ments on Pope in the Miscellany
of Taste, iii. 40, 179 ; satirised
as Pitholeon, iii. 245 ; his Pa-
lamon to Celia, iii. 245 ; book
of the Scheme and Conduct of
Providence, iii. 245 ; flattery of
Bubb Dodington, iii. 209, 261 ;
satires on Pope; One Epistle,
iii. 270, iv. 7, viii. 159; Of
Dulness and Scandal, iii. 270 ;
preface to his poems, iv. 56 ;
letter of, to Pope, iv. 73 ; bio-
graphical notice of, iv. 331 ;
slandered by Pope, iv. 344 ; his
Palcemon to Celia at Bath re-
venged, v. 222 ; a didapper,
x. 362 ; an eel, x. 362 ; his
style satirised, Dunciad, x.
370 ; his Aeon and Lavin, x.
379
WENHAM, Jane, the witch of
Hertford, x. 463
WENTWORTH, Lord, x. 183
WESLEY, Rev. John, his influence
over Cornish wreckers, iii.
156
WESLEY, Rev. Samuel, Rector
of Epworth, author of Life of
our Blessed Lord, iv. 319; ac-
count of, vii. 184, 185; com-
mentary ou Job, vii. 184; an
indifferent poet, vii. 185 ;
hatred of Nonconformists to,
vii. 185 ; subscriptions for a
work of, obtained by Pope, x.
- 213, 246
WESLEY, Rev. Samuel, the
younger, usher of Westminster
School, vii. ISO ; biographical
notice of, iv. 459, vii. 193, viii.
240
WHIGS.
WESLEY, Mrs., wife of Rev.
Samuel, x. 246
WEST, Gilbert, translator of
Pindar, some account of, viii.
347; ix. 145, 184; Pope's pro-
fessed friendship for, x. 96
WESTMINSTER Abbey, i. 192,
356 ; Mrs. Oldfield's burial in,
iii. 71 ; Islip, Abbot of, iii. 351 ;
Betterton's burial in, vi. 95
WESTMINSTER, city of, iv. 27
WESTMINSTER Hail, ii. 447 ; iii.
485 ; vi. 38 ; x. 406, 462, 505 ;
School, x. 206, 246
WESTON, John, of Sutton, the
husband of an ' unfortunate
lady,' ii. 204 ; v. 132 ; vi. 144,
149, 162, 163 ; ix. 275
WESTON, Mrs., Pope's champion-
ship of, iii. 25 ; Pope's ' unfor-
tunate lady,' account of, v.
132, 133 ; vi. 144, 149, 155, 158,
160, 162, 174; letter of Pope
to, x. 259
WESTON, Miss Melior, vi. 149
WESTPHALIA, manner of feeding
hogs in, iii. 483
' WESTPHALIA Ham Pie,' a re-
ceipt for, iii. 292
WEV, the river, i. 362
WEYMOUTH, 1st Viscount, his
wise saying in bad Latin, vii.
162; his protection of Bishop
Ken, vii. 162
WEYMOUTH, Borough of, iii.
103
WHALEY, Dr., his law-suit in
the House of Lords with the
Dean of Armagh, vii. 136 ;
success of, vii. 193 ; viii. 267
WHARTON, Philip, Duke of, his
poem on the Fear of Death, ii.
45, 238; represented by Pope
as Clodio, iii. 17 ; some par-
ticulars of his character and
career, iii. 66-68 ; 99, 136, 149 ;
satirised as Timon, iii. 323 ;
munificence to the poet Young,
iii. 324, vii. 35 ; some particu-
lars regarding, iv. 364, 469 ;
Pope's character of, in the
Essay on Man, vi. 345; the
Pretender's remark to, in refer-
ence to Lord Bathurst and
Sir W. Wyndham, vii. 479 ; viii.
83
WHARTON, Lady Jane, marriage
with Mr. Holt, viii. 83
WHARTON, Viscount, afterwards
Marquis, i. 239, iii. 66 ; Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, vi. 55 ;
vii. 26 ; his patronage of Pope's
Homer, viii. 3, 284
What d'ye Call it, a farce of
Gay, attributed to Pope, iv.
74; account of, v. 125, 126;
vi. 222, 412 ; its parodies of
Addison's Cato, vi. 226, 414;
a complete key to, vi. 227
WHATELY, Archbishop of Dub-
lin, note on the god Pan, i.
281 ; on the atheism of the
ancient Pagans, ii. 461 ; hon-
esty and knavery, viii. 509
WHIGS, the, London the strong-
hold of in the 18th century,
iv. 24, 31 ; their patronage of
irreligion and immorality, vii.
16
WHITTINGHAM.
WHIMSICALS, the, a section of
Tories, iv. 355 ; x. 489
WHISTLER, Mr., Shenstone's
friend, vi. , xxix
WHISTON, Dr., an Arian divine,
iii. 476 ; vi. 62, 405 ; the dis-
ciple of Sir I. Newton, vi.
190, 226 ; astronomical lectures
at Button's, vi. 405, 414 ; his
account of Dr. Colbatch, viii.
293; Memoirs of Dr. Clarke, x.
321
WHITE, Holt, remarks of, on An
Essay on Criticism, ii. 49 ;
Rape of the Lock, ii. 149, 173,
180 ; Eloisa to Abelard, ii.
243
WHITE, of Selborne, his story of
the stupidity of martins, ii.
410
WHITE, Mr., criticism of, on
epitaph of Hon. 8. Harcourt,
iv. 383
WHITE, Thomas, wheelwright,
x. 443
WHITE'S Chocolate House, iii.
41 ; its infamous reputation,
iii. 134, 430, 487 ; Colley Cib-
ber's footing in, iii. 248 ; iv.
320, 323, 488
WHITEFIELD, Rev. Mr., the
Methodist preacher, Boswell's
Johnson as to, iv. 333 ; a Dunce,
iv. 17
WHITEHALL, Palace of, i. 364 ;
iv. 25 ; x. 408
Whitehall Evening Post, ix.
79
WHITEHEAD, Paul, his Satire of
Honour, iii. 487 ; as to Ambrose
Philips, vii. 58
WHITEKNIOHTS, Mr. Englefield's
place near Reading, vi. 31, 141,
156, 179, 181, 198; visit of
Pope and Caryll to, vi. 221,
240 ; v. 14 ; ix. 266
WHITE-STAFF, a great court
officer, x. 375
WHITEWAY, Mrs., Dean Swift's
cousin, declaration to Lord
Orrery, vi. xlvi. ; care of
Swift, vii. 365, 309, viii. 408;
account of the Dean's con-
dition to Pope, vii. 380 ;
Pope's unjust reflections on,
in regard to his letters to
Swift, vii. 385 ; her answer
to Lord Orrery, vii. 387 ; Pope's
unfounded charges against,
viii. 402, 403, 414, 415, 435,
480, 487 ; unfairly reflected on
by Lord Orrery, viii. 408,
457, 461 ; endeavours of,
to stop the printing of
Pope's letters, viii. 425 ; Mr.
Deane Swift's character of,
viii. 428 ; her complete answer
to Pope's charges in regard to
the clandestine volume of
his letters, viii. 489 ; Pope's
anxiety to conciliate, viii. 498,
499
WHITFORD, Mr., vi. 167
WHITSHED, Lord Chief Justice
of Ireland, vii. 18 ; his political
bias, vii. 20, 21 ; Dean Swift's
lines on, vii. 21
WHITTINGHAM, William, Dean
of Durham, iii. 363
536
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
WHITTON.
WHITTON, Mr. Pigott's house
near Twickenham, vi. 318, 334
WHITWOKTH, or Wliitrow, Mrs.,
the Quaker, inscription on her
monument, ix. 461
WICKLIFFE, ii. 108
WIELAND, his poem in imita-
tion of the Essay on Man, v.
251
Wife of Bath, The, i. 115, 117,
118, 121, 127, 141, 146 ; pro-
logue, i. 155, iv. 423; various
criticisms thereon, i. 157-161 ;
character by Chaucer, i. 159 ;
and by Pope, i. 159 ; 163-
1S3
WIGHT, Isle of, vi. 244; ix.
140
WIGS, changes in the fashion of,
iii. 460 ; varieties of in Pope's
time, iv. 325
WILD, Jonathan, thief-catcher
and thief, iii. 474
WiLD-brat, a Danish dog, story
of, vi. 89
WILDMAN, the republican agi-
tator, Burnet and Pepys re-
garding, ii. 516
WILFOKD, Mr., printer of the
Daily Post Soy, vi. 428, 433,
443 ; arrested for printing
Swift's poems, vi. 319
WILKES, Mr., commentator on
Pope, i. 266; his M8S. notes
on the Dunciad, iv. 364
WILKS, Robert, the actor, iv.
319 ; vi. 128 ; death, vii. 448 ;
Colley Gibber's account of,
vii. 448 ; manager of Drury
Lane Theatre, x. 27 ; Pope's
contempt for, x. 405
WII.KINS, John, Bishop of
Chester, author of the Dis-
covery of a New World, iv.
363
WILKINS, Mrs. Margaret, an
unprofitable vessel, x. 441
•Will' of Cowley, i. 334
'Will' of the Duke of Marl-
borough, iii. 106 ; of Sir J.
Jekyll, iii. 460
WILL'S Coffee-house, the resort
of critics, v. 77 ; its declining
reputation at the beginning of
the 17th century, v. 77, 78 ; vi.
23, 107, 181, 190, 226, 387, 414 ;
x. 484
WILLES, Mr. Justice, his opinion
on the law of libel, viii. 253
WILLIAM the Conqueror, cha-
racter of, in Windsor Forest, i.
336, 343 ; burial at Caen, i.
344
WILLIAM Rufus, death in the
New Forest, i. 345
WILLIAM III., King of England,
i. 211, 265, 267 ; ii. 67, 68, 158 ;
iii. 59, 64 ; his bribing Sir
Christopher Mulgrave, iii. 131,
156 ; authorised the massacre
of Glencoe, iii. 268 ; proprietor
of Twickenham Park, iii. 313 ;
Kneller's picture of on horse-
back, iii. 371 ; his knightiiig
Blackmore, iii. 371, 382; his
fatal fall, vii. 81 ; x. 176
WILLIAM, Prince, afterwards
Duke of Cumberland, ix. 102
WILLIAM of Champeaux, ii. 226
WINDSOR.
WILLIAM de Lorris, ii. 220
WILLIAMS, Sir Charles Hanbury,
his satire of Peter and Lord
Quidam, iii. 339-496, iv. 462
William and Margaret, Mallet's
poem of, iii. 242 ; referred to,
x. 83
WILLIAM'S coffee-house, vi. 226
WILMINOTON, Lord, v. 415 ; his
great wealth and selfishness,
v. 419, vi. 326 ; ix. 350 ; x. 18 ;
Lord Orford's description of,
x. 155. See COMPTON
WILSON, Dr., Senior Fellow
T.C.D., his letter in regard to
Pope's unfinished satire ' 1740,'
iii. 491
WILSON, Dr. Francis, Pre-
bendary of St. Patrick's,
Dublin, account of. viii. 458
WILSON, Mr., of Baliol College,
viii. 125
WIMPOLE, Lord Oxford's seat in
Cambridgeshire, vii. 96 ; after-
wards sold to Lord Hardwicke,
vii. 96; viii. 313; various owners
of, iii. 147, 148, 154
WINCHELSEA, Anne Kingsmill,
Countess of, v. 173 ; her
recommendatory poem, i. 20 ;
her tragedy of Aristomenes,
or the Royal Shepherd, i.
20; her Nocturnal Reverie, i.
335; Pope's altered attitude
towards, iii. 96; Pope's im-
promptu to, iv. 454 ; literary
performances, vi. 198 ; ix.
541
WINCHELSEA, Countess of,
married to William Rollinson,
vii. 83
WINCHELSEA, Sarah, Countess
of, ix. 541
WINCHESTER, Marchioness of,
Ben Jonson's elegy on, ii. 208,
211
WINCHESTER School, i. 235 ; x.
127
WINDHAM, William, Lady Delo-
raine'a second husband, v. 257,
436
WINDS, the, awed to silence
by Jupiter, i. 64
WINDSOR, i. 235; Pope, the
Swan of, i. 240 ; 246, 265, 266,
350
WINDSOR forest, i. 236, 239, 252,
267, 272, 288, 289, 339 ; Pope's
home in ,iii. 27-9
WINDSOR Castle, i. 340, 354, 357-
59, 362 ; iii. 55 ; vii. 14
Windsor Forest, the poem of,
i. 321-38, v. 33, vi. 23, 172, 178,
182, 372, x. 137, 405; written
by the persuasion of Lord
Lansdowne and Sir William
TrumbuU, i. 324, 328, 330, 331 ;
Wordsworth's opinion of, i.
335 ; deficient in knowledge of
external nature, and rural life
and history, i. 335; story
borrowed from Ovid, i. 336 ;
dedication of, to Lord Lans-
downe and Motto, i. 320 ; 331,
332 ; compared with Denham's
Cooper's Hill, i. 336 ; iv. 57
WINDSOR Hills, i. 357
WINDSOR prophecy, Swift's, vii.
11
WOODWARD.
WINNINGTON, Salway, Mr. Ma-
sham's marriage to his
daughter, vii. 475
WINNINGTON, Thomas, M.P.,
Minister under Walpole, his
political profligacy, i. 498
Winter's Tale, the, Shakespear's
play of, x. 547
WINTON, Lord, trial of, in West-
minster Hall, x. 462
Wisdom, of the Ancients, the, of
Lord Bacon, i. 189
WISE, designer of gardens in the
Dutch style, his vegetable
monsters, iii. 180 ; his Dutch
style of gardening, v. 183 ; ix.
118
WIT, a term formerly used for
' conceits ' and terse antithesis,
i. 90 ; different meanings of the
word in Queen Anne's reign,
ii. 25 ; Locke's definition of, ii.
106 ; of the metaphysical school
of poets, iii. 353 ; different
meanings of, as used by Pope,
v. 51 ; origin of, according to
Sir R. Blackmore, x. 469 ;
thoughts on, x. 553, 556, 561
WITHER or WITHERS, George,
poems, iv. 322 ; the poetical
father of Defoe, x. 282, 370
WITHERS, General Henry, epi-
taph of, iv. 387 ; account of,
v. 171 ; vi. 116 ; ix. 269
WlTHINBURY Or WlNBURY, SUp-
posed name of ' an unfortunate
lady,1 ii. 198 ; v. 131, 132
WODEN (see ODIN), i. 210
WOGAN, Sir Charles, letter or
Swift to, as to the Dunciad,
iv. 6 ; vii. 137
WOLLASTON, his Religion of
Nature Delineated, ii. 285, 349,
438, 446 ; ix. 149
WOOLLEN stuffs, Irish, expert
of prohibited, vii. 166
WOLSEY, Cardinal, iii. 351, 461,
481
Woman of Taste, ii. 159
WOMAN, thoughts on, x. 555,
557, 558
WOOD, Anthony, his MSS. col-
lection, i. 157 ; his account of
the 'deformation' of Oxford
University by the Commis-
sioners of Henry VIII., ii. 108 ;
iv. 316 ; his Athence Oxonienses,
as to Thomas Deane, v. 8
WOOD, Mr., on the blunders of
Pope in his map of Homer, vi.
362
WOOD, Rev. Thomas, of Chis-
wick, epigram on, iv. 458
WOOD, Mr. , patentee for an Irish
copper coinage, iii. 363 ; vii. 41
WOOD'S Athen. Oxon., as to
Thomas Pope, Earl of Downe,
vi. 424
WOODWARD, Dr., satirised as
Vadius, iii. 205 ; his collection
of antiquities, iii. 433 ; his
use of oils in bilious disorders,
iii. 438 ; ' Mummius ' of the Dun-
dad and ' Vadius ' of the Epistle
to Addison, iv. 75, 362 ; ' Corne-
lius' of the Memoirs of Scrib-
lerus, iv. 482 ; ridiculed in
Three Hours after Marriage, v.
126 ; vii. 418 ; death, ix. 312 ;
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
537
WOOLSTON.
Dissertation on his Shield, x.
272, 286 ; 290, 322, 341
WOOLSTON, Thomas, his blas-
phemy, iv. 346 ; Swift's Ode on
his Own Death, iv. 346
WOOLSTON, Dr., viii. 81
WOOTON the painter, different
estimates of his sporting pieces,
viii. 247
WORCESTER, battle of, i. 274
WORD, E., the poetical son of
John Taylor, x. 370
WORDSWORTH, William, the
poet, definition of poetry, i.
243, 244, 331 ; opinion of Pope's
Messiah, i. 367 ; of Windsor
Purest, i. 335 ; letter from, to
Mr. Dyce, as to Pope's later
style, ii. 133 ; views of the
poet's office, ii. 141 ; his Re-
cluse, ii. 142 ; his Hart-leap
Well, ii. 208 ; on the Epistle of
Heloisu, ii. 232, 334 ; iii. 33 ;
the idea of Nature expressed
in his lyrical ballads, v. 370,
371 ; his Excursion and Pre-
lude considered as poems, v.
372
WORKS of Lord Bolingbroke, i.
326
Works of the Unlearned, The,
Pope's project of, vii. 412
WORLDLY, a character, iii. 17,
133
WORRAL-L, Mr., Swift's letter to
on his deafness, vii. 140
WORSDALE, James, dramatist
and painter, account of Pope's
cause of quarrel with Lady M.
W. Montagu, iii. 281 ; Pope's
agent (R. S.) in misleading
Curll, v. 285 ; Mr. Pipzzi's ac-
count of, v. 285 ; dealings with
Curll, v. 285-290
WORSI.EV, Sir Robert, of Appul-
dercombe, Isle of Wight, iii.
213
WORSLEY, Frances, Lady, iii.
213 ; Swift's letter to OH her
brilliant eyes, iii. 214 ; her un-
friendly allusion to Martha
Blount, v. 339
WORSLEY, Mr., his translation
of Homer criticallv reviewed,
v. 163-165
Worthies, Puller's, as to the
proverb of the Devil and Lin-
coln, iii. 390
WORTLEY, Lady Mary (see also
PIERREPOINT and MONTAGU),
i. 245
WOTTON, Sir Henry, vi. 1
WRECKERS, Cornish, their in-
humanity, iii. 157 ; reclaimed
by John Wesley, iii. 157
WREN, Sir Christopher, ii. 34,
410 ; account of his last years,
iv. 351
WRIGHT, Lord Keeper, his fall
from office, vi. 25
WRIGHT, Mr., translator of Ovid,
i.^9
WRIGHT, Mr., a goldsmith and
banker, vi. 271, 357
WRIGHT, Mr. the printer, ix.
505, 531
WYAT, Thomas, x. 436
WYCHERLEY, William, the
Dramatist, his recommenda
WYNDHAM.
tory poem on Pope's Pastorals,
i. 21 ; alleged by Dennis to
be a literary fraud of Pope,
i. 22 ; 233, 239, 240 ; cor-
respondence of with Pope re-
garding his Pastorals, i. 242 ;
letters to, from Walsh on same
subject, i. 233, 242 ; 3rd Pas-
toral dedicated to, i. 285 ; short
biographical account of, i. 285,
286 ; bitter satire on in the
Essay on Criticism, ii. 23 ; his
distressed condition under
Charles II., ii. 67 ; Pope's dis-
creditable conduct towards,
ii. 70, 72 ; Pope's precocious
correspondence with, iii. 27 ;
his Pkrin Dealer, iii. 58, 354,
vi. 41 ; death, iii. 234, vi. 48,
49 ; Lord Rochester's criti-
cism on, iii. 354 ; iv. 47 ; some
particulars as to, v. 73 ; his cor-
respondence with Pope, real
and fabricated, v. 73, 74 ; pro-
bable cause of their subsequent
disagreement, v. 74 ; introduced
Pope to London life at Will's
Coffee-house, v. 77; Theobald's
edition of his Remains, v. 281 ;
Pope's edition, v. 282; his
letters to Pope, v. 387-407;
sent to Bath by Dr. Radcliff,
v. 388 ; his Shropshire tenants,
v. 392 ; his accident through
the more helpless drunkenness
of Mr. Balain, v. 397; Steele
and the Tatler, v. 398 ; his
promised visit to Binfield, v.
400, 401 ; on Mr. Cromwell's
ugly face and seductive wooing,
v. 402 ; his anecdote of a
Recorder of London and James
II., v. 402 ; asks back his papers
from Pope, v. 406 ; De Quincey
on Pope's correspondence with,
vi., xxvi. ; unauthorised pub-
lication of the correspondence,
vi., xxxv. Ivi. Ivii. 4 ; corres-
pondence not genuine, vi. 15,
18 ; his Madrigals or Miscel-
lanies corrected by Pope, vi.
16, 27, 34, 44 ; story of Sir
Bernard Gascoign, vi. 20 ; pub-
lication of his posthumous
works, vi. 26, 47, 420 ; story of
a Spanish gallant, vi. 26 ; his
poem on Dulness, vi. 32 ; his
verses to Pope on his Pas-
torals, vi. 36; letters printed
by Dennis, vi. 41 ; death-bed
marriage, vi. 42, 365 ; love
of town life, vi. 63, 67, 69, 71,
73, 76, 78 ; his alienation from
Pope, vi. 82, 85-87, 89-91, 97,
101-103, 107, 108, 114, 125-127 ;
his scepticism, vi. 219 ; his
dying request to his wife, vi.
366 ; his revenge on his
nephew, vi. 366; letter from
Pope to, quoted by Curll, vi.
435 ; his debts and deferred ex-
pectations, vii. 304 ; publica-
tion of his literary remains,
viii. 257; Pope's unfounded
claim to be his literary execu-
tor, viii. 257-259, 261
WYNDHAM, Sir Wm., leader
of the Tory party in the
House of Commons iii. 449,
YOUNG.
vii. 19, ix. 179 ; Pope's
panegyric on, iii. 479 ; a man
of pleasure, iii. 479 ; death, iii.
500, vii. 405 ; early educa-
tion, iv. 356 ; association
with Pope's grotto, iv. 494;
letters of Lord Bolingbroke
to, vii. 43, 56; neglect to an-
swer Swift's letter, vii. 85 ;
Swift's retaliation, vii. 127 ;
his licentious habits, vii. 479 ;
viii. ^19, 319, 340 ; dissatis-
faction with Mr. Pulteney
and Lord Carteret, ix. 179 ;
and adoption of Lord Bo-
lingbroke's scheme of oppo-
sition to Walpole, ix. ISO;
Lord Bolingbroke's grief for,
x. 38, 159, 163
WYNDHAM, Charles, Lord Bo-
lingbroke's profligate advice to,
vii. 41
WYNDHAM, Lady Catherine, wife
of Sir Wm., death, vii. 228
WYNNE, Mr., his Eunomus, iv.
368
WYNNE, Mr., Bishop Atterbury's
counsel in the House of Lords,
ix. 54, 192
XANTIPPK, i. 181
XAVIER, St. Francis, prayer of,
iv. 499
XENOPHON, his (Economics, vi.
100, 101 ; x. 414
XERXES, x. 189
XIMENES, Cardinal, his hair-
shirt, iii. 341
YAHOOS, iv. 509
YALDEN'S Force of Jealousy, ii.
239
YARMOUTH, Lady, her rivalry
with Lady Deloraiue, iii. 284
YELVERTON, x. 437
YONGE, Sir Wm., Bart., M.P..
K.T. , on the pronunciation of
' Great,' ii. 445 ; ' Sir Billy,' ii.
448, iii. 458 ; Lord Hervey's
character of, ii. 448 ; his
Satires, iii. 480; satirised as
1 Sir Will,' iii. 100, 263 ;
some account of, iii. 263 ; Lord
Hervey as to, iii. 462 ; the
State Dunces as to, iii. 462 ;
Lord Chesterfield's remarks on,
iii. 462 ; a placehunter, iii. 462,
joint author of The Jovial Crew;
iv, 344 ; a ' Didapper,' x. 362
YORK, Anne Hyde, Duchess of,
Dryden's verses to, i. 267
YORKE, Charles, letter of, re-
garding Dean Swift's lunacy,
viii. 517
Yorkshire Tragedy, play of, x.
547
YOUNG, Dr., his discourse on
original composition, i. 9, 197 ;
use of triplets by, i. 338 ;
Night Thoughts, ii. 262, 269 ;
Epistks to Mr. Pope, ii. 340 ;
his Universal Passion, ii.
429 ; descriptions of Swift,
Pope, and Addison, ii. 28 ;
the Duke of Wharton's libe-
rality to, iii. 67, 324; Uni-
versal Passim, iii. 97, 172
INDEX TO POPE'S WORKS.
his satirical portraits com-
pared with Pope's, iii. 97;
letter 'from, to Tickell on Lord
Cadogan's sale, iii. 137 ; his
Satires, iii. 145, 488, .iv. 370,
492 ; on Vulture Hopkins, iii.
152 ; on Sir Hans Sloane, iii.
172 ; his plays of Busiris
and The Revenge, iii. 324; his
Universal Passion, iv. 66, 344 ;
author of Busiris, v. 177 ; his
accounts to Tickell of Moore's
play of the Rival Modes, v.
221 ; his Two Epistles to Mr.
Pope, v. 228 ; the Essay on
Man attributed to, vi. 340;
the Duke of Wharton's bounty
to, viL 35 ; Swift's satirical
lines on, vii. 35 ; as to Dr.
Arbuthnot's opinion of Lord
Boliugbroke, vii. 58 ; on Swift's
manner of speech, vii. 148 ;
account to Tickell of the Hen-
ZEE.MAX.
riade, and its author, Voltaire,
vii. 401 ; account to Lady
M. W. Montagu of Fenton's
profits from Marianne, viii.
63 ; of Gay's tragedy of the
Captives, viii. 75; his Two
Epistles to Mr. Pope, viii. 158 ;
letters of, to Pope, x. 35, 117,
127; his absence of mind
quizzed by Pope, x. 261 ; his
Busiris and Revenge, x. 261
YOUNGER, Mrs., the actress, iv.
483 ; vi. 224
ZABUNS, the, vii. 42
Zaire, of Voltaire, translated by
A. Hill, x. 49
ZAMEN, the painter, iii. 182
ZAMOLXIS, his teaching among
the Scythians, i. 209 ; opinions
regarding, i. 210
ZKK.M AN, the painter, x. 46
ZtTTPHEX.
ZEMBLI, rocks of, i. l!K>-20.'i;
ii. 393
ZENO, his rule of perfection, ii.
328, 330, 385 ; x. 273
ZENOBIA, Queen of Palmyra, x.
346
ZEPHALINDA, name assumed by
Miss T. Blount, iii. 225
ZEPHVRETTA, a sylph, ii. 156
ZEITXIR, the painter, his Helen,
iii. 214
ZODIAC, the, i. 247 ; x. 365
Zodiac, The, of Palingenius, ii.
378
ZOILUS, ancient critic of Homer,
ii. 40, 45 ; account of, ii. 62 ;
Parnell's treatise on, ii. 454 ;
its character, ii. 464; copy-
right sold for Gay's benefit to
Lintot, ii. 464
ZOROASTER, a theologian not
a magician, i. 208 ; vii. 42
ZUTPHEN, battle of, ii. 436
THE END.
BRADBURY, AONEW, & CO., PRINTERS, WHJTEFRIARS,
205
JAN 51984
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11